Shramanvidya Part 1

Author(s): Gokulchandra Jain
Publisher: Sampurnanand Sanskrut Vishvavidyalaya Varanasi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/014028/1

Page #1
saMkAya patrikA zramaNavidyA pUrNAnanda-sa tama ma gopAya rajata jayantI vizeSAMka sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI www.jajnelibrary.org

Page #2
SANKAYA PATRIKA SRAMANAVIDYA [Vol. 1] Board of Editors Prof. Jagannath Upadhyay, Shri Ram Sankar Tripathi Dr. Brahmadev Narayan Sharma, Dr. Phool Chandra Jain Sri Buddbi Vallabh Pathak Edited by Dr. GOKUL CHANDRA JAIN Supervisor : Dr. Bhagiratha Prasada Tripathi "Vagisa Sastri Director, Research Institute Publication Officer : Dr. Haris Chandra Mani Tripathi SAMPURNANAND SANSKRIT VISHVAVIDYALAYA, VARANASI 1983

Page #3
Published by Director, Research Institute Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Varanasi-221002 Available at Sales Department Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Varanasi-221002 First Edition: 1000 capies Price: Rs. 32.00 Printed at Tara Printing Work: Varanasi

Page #4
saMkAya patrikA zramaraNavidyA [bhAga 1] sampAdaka maNDala pro. jagannAtha upAdhyAya, zrI rAmazaGkara tripAThI DaoN. brahmadevanArAyaNa zarmA, DaoN. phUlacandra jaina zrI buddhivallabha pAThaka sampAdaka DaoN. gokulacandra jaina olare paryavekSaka : DaoN. bhAgIrathaprasAda tripAThI 'vAgIza zAstrI' nidezaka, anusandhAna saMsthAna prakAzanAdhikArI : DaoN. harizcandramaNi tripAThI sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI 1983

Page #5
prakAzaka: nidezaka, anusandhAna saMsthAna sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI-221002 prAptisthAna : vikrayavibhAga sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI-221002 prathama saMskaraNa: 1000 pratiyA~ mUlya : 32.00 mudraka: tArA priMTiMga varksa, vArANasI

Page #6
zubhAzaMsA saMkAya patrikA kA prakAzana vizvavidyAlaya kA eka aura nayA upakrama hai / rajata jayantI varSa meM isakA prakAzana Arambha ho rahA hai| yaha vizeSa prasannatA kA viSaya hai| yaha vizvavidyAlaya prAcya vidyA kA eka aitihAsika vidyAtIrtha hai| isakI sthApanA ke do sau varSa pUre hone vAle haiN| vizvavidyAlaya ke rUpa meM isake vikasita hone kA yaha rajata jayanto varSa hai| aise avasara para saMkAya patrikA kA pravezAMka vidvajjagat ke lie eka prazasta upahAra hai / rajata jayantI varSa meM vizvavidyAlaya meM aneka viziSTa Ayojana hue| unameM vizvavidyAlaya parivAra kA maiMne adbhuta pArasparika sahayoga dekhaa| isI varSa meM zramaNavidyA saMkAya meM vizvavidyAlaya anudAna Ayoga ke sahayoga se eka saMgoSThI kA Ayojana huaa| isameM deza-videza ke aneka vidvAnoM ne bhAga liyA / maiM svayaM aneka satroM meM upasthita rhaa| mujhe yaha dekhakara Azcarya huA aura saMtoSa bhI huA ki vizvavidyAlaya ke vidvAnoM ke sAtha-sAtha vidyArthiyoM ne bhI saMgoSThI meM ucca stara ke nibandha prastuta kiye| parisaMvAda meM bhI unhoMne bhAga liyaa| saMskRta, pAli, prAkRta, hindI, aMgrejI jisa bhASA meM nibandha par3he gaye, usI bhASA meM parisaMvAda huaa| jApAna ke vidvAnoM kA eka pUrA dala isameM

Page #7
( 2 ) sammilita huaa| isameM mere purAne mitra bandhu bhI the| isa prakAra ke Ayojana vizvavidyAlaya ke lie gaurava kI bAta haiN| maiMne apane vaktavya meM ina bAtoM kA ullekha bhI kiyA thaa| yaha bhI kahA thA ki Ayojaka vidvAn ise akhila bhAratIya saMgoSThI kahate haiM, maiM to pratyakSa dekha rahA hU~ ki yaha "antararASTrIya saMgoSThI" hai| vizvavidyAlaya meM isa prakAra kI saMgoSThI zRMkhalAbaddha Ayojita hotI haiN| unameM paThita mahattvapUrNa zodha nibandhoM ko aura una para hue parisaMvAda ko vizvavidyAlaya "parisaMvAda" mAlA ke rUpa meM prakAzita kara rahA hai| "saMkAya patrikA" isa dizA meM eka aura agalA caraNa hai| isameM vizvavidyAlaya dvArA vigata 25 varSoM se ho rahe aura Age hone vAle viziSTa anusaMdhAna kAryoM kI upalabdhiyoM kA prakAzana kiyA jaayegaa| saMkAya patrikA ke isa aMka meM saMskRta, pAli aura prAkRta ke chaha laghu grantha prathama bAra bhArata kI devanAgarI lipi meM prastuta kiye gaye haiN| hindI aura aMgrejI bhASA meM tIna zodha nibandhoM aura eka vizvavidyAlayIya anusaMdhAna kAryoM kA sarvekSaNa bhI sammilita kiyA gayA hai| uttara meM himAlaya ke nepAla tathA tibbata se lekara dakSiNa meM zrIlaMkA taka isakA vyApaka kSetra hai| yUropa meM hue anusaMdhAna aura prakAzana kAryoM kA isameM upayoga kiyA gayA hai| bhArata ke vibhinna vizvavidyAlayoM meM ho rahe anusaMdhAna kAryoM kI jAnakArI isameM dI gayI hai| isase spaSTa hai ki anusaMdhAna ke kSetra meM bhASAoM aura lipiyoM kI vividhatA adhyayanazIla vidvAn aura vidyArthI ke lie samasyA nahIM hai| deza aura kAla kI sImA se Upara uThakara vaha vyApaka kSetra meM mukta bhAva se kArya karatA hai| bhAratIya manISA kA yahI udghoSa "yatra vizvaM bhavatyekanIDam'' meM kiyA gayA hai / bhAratIya saMskRti kI yahI vizeSatA hai| anusaMdhAna ke kSetra meM isa prakAra kA udAra aura vyApaka dRSTikoNa anavarata smaraNIya hai| bhAratIya manISiyoM kI isI vyApaka aura udAra dRSTi ke phalasvarUpa jJAna-vijJAna kI vibhinna zAkhAprazAkhAoM kI akSaya nidhi prAcya vidyAoM ke rUpa meM hameM prApta hai| yUropa ke

Page #8
Azcarya cakita raha gaye / pravRta hue / lagabhaga do ( 3 ) vidvAnoM ne hamArI isa jJAna sampadA ko dekhA to ve aneka vidvAn isake adhyayana aura anusaMdhAna meM zatAbdiyoM se yaha kArya nirantara calatA A rahA hai| bahuta sI sAmagrI prakAza meM AyI hai| usakA bhI upayoga hamAre yahA~ honA caahie| deza-videza ke aneka prAcyavidoM se merA vyaktigata samparka rahA hai| bhAratIya saMskRti aura vidyAoM ke prati unakI niSThA aura vyApaka dRSTikoNa ko maiMne dekhA hai / hamAre lie yaha spRhaNIya hai / bhAratIya vidvAnoM kA dAyitva unase adhika hai / mujhe prasannatA hai| ki isa vizvavidyAlaya ke vidvAnoM meM isa prakAra kI jAgarUkatA hai | yaha vizeSa harSa kA viSaya hai ki saMkAya patrikA ke isa aMka kI adhikAMza sAmagrI vizvavidyAlaya ke zramaNavidyA saMkAya ke vidvAnoM ne svayaM parizrama pUrvaka taiyAra kI hai / isakA sampAdana bhI pUrNa niSThA ke sAtha sAvadhAnI pUrvaka kiyA gayA hai / anusandhAna ke kSetra meM vidvAnoM kA yaha sAmUhika prayatna prazaMsanIya mAnA jAyegA / vizvavidyAlaya ke lie yaha eka gaurava kI bAta hai / anya vizvavidyAlayoM ke vidvAnoM kA sahayoga bhI isa aMka meM liyA gayA hai / yaha patrikA ke kSetra ko aura adhika vyApakatA pradAna karegA / maiM vidvAnoM ke isa adhyavasAya kI sarAhanA karatA huuN| mujhe AzA hai ki vidvajjagat meM vizvavidyAlaya ke isa naye upahAra kA svAgata hogA / zrI gaurInAtha zAstrI kulapati

Page #9

Page #10
EDITORIAL The Sankaya-Patrika, the Faculty Journal Vol. 1. is appearing in the silver jubilee year of the University. It is a further step in the persuit of advance research. Publication of the Faculty Journal is not an accidental happening. It is an humble attempt to present an overall reflection of the extensive and intensive research programmes, the Faculty members have been shouldering since the inception of the University. Instituted as a Sanskrit Pathasala in 1791 A. D., this centre of traditional learning, was developed as an University in 1958 A. D. under University Act. Along with normal responsibilities, some research programmes were undertaken by the university teachers, to wit, 1) survey of manuscripts and Himalayan Cultura, 2) restoration and editing of Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit and Apabhramsa Texts, 3) concordence of Pali Tripitaka and 4) to develop inter-university co-operation It will not be out of place to say a few words about the research programmes and the results achieved. Each project was undertaken on inter-Departmental basis. Co-operation of scholars from other universities and academies was sought. Every step was an experiment resulting in inspiration. The areas, the programmes covered were from the peaks of Himalayas-Nepal, Tibet and border areas of the Indian Territory in the North--10 Ceylon on the sea coast in South. Relations with scholars working in the related fields of learning in the Universities of India, SouthEast Asia and Europe, were considered essential for exchange of ideas and to keep in touch with the latest development in advanced learning. The projects progressed slowly and quietly, but steadily. The results proved not only fruitful and inspiring, but sometimes beyond expectations. Many new manuscripts from Nepal, Tibet, Ceylon and Indian collections have been discovered. Some of them have been edited and published by the University. Besides other publication series, some new ones were introduced, viz. 1) Pali-Granthamala, 2) Bhotacainika-Granthamala, 3, PrakritJaina-vidya Granthamala, 4) Parisamvada-mala and the present, 5) Sankaya-Patrika, Corcordence of Pali Tripitaka has been prepared, and first volume comprising 952 pages has been published. The Abhidhamni saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #11
nufaar attharamgaho in two parts, Visuddhimaggo in three parts, Vimsatika Vijnaptimatratasiddhih, Prakrta-prakasa of Vararuci, Parmagama-saro of Srutamuni and Taccaviyaro of Vasunandi have been published. Six Pali and Sanskrit Buddhist works are under print. 6 A close tie with border areas gradually developed. Institutions of traditional learning have been established which are affiliated with or recog. nised by this University. Mention may be made to the following: 1. Kendriya Bauddha-Vidya Sansthana, Leh, Laddakh (J & K) 2. Bauddha Darsana Sanskrit Mahavidyalaya, Kelang, Lahul-Sphiti (Himachal Pradesh), 3. Shri Ratnabhadra Siksha Sansthana, Chango-Chubing, Kinnur (Himachal Pradesh), 4. Visesa Kendriya Vidyalaya, Janakpuri, New Delhi, 5. Central Tibetian Institute of Higher Studies, Sarnath, Varanasi (Uttar Pradesh). The Sarnath Institute is developing speedily. Students from border areas and neighbouring countries are coming up to this University for higher education. Research scholars and students from South-East Asian countries and some from Europe started coming up. Constant InterInstitution relations by organising regular Seminars, Symposia, Conferences etc. at the University, and through participation in the same in other Institutions resulted in complimenting and shortening the limitations, widening the scope and outlook, and keeping in close touch with latest development in the related areas of research. The achievements are appearing gradually in Parisamvada series. It was in the fitness of the academic development of the University that the Academic Council approved unanimously the proposal for publishing the Faculty Journal Sankaya-Patrika'. The present volume consists of six ancient texts-three Pali, one Prakrit and two Sanskrit, brought to light in Devanagari characters for the first time, two research papers-one in Hindi, another in English, one small monograph in Hindi and one survey report including bibliography relating to researches in Prakrit and Jainology. The entire material is the outcome of the research programmes mentioned above, or directly or indirectly related to it, and maximum of it is prepared by the Faculty members. Three contributions are the outcome of Inter-University relations. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #12
Editorial The texts, presented here, are one way or the other restoration in Devanagari. The manuscripts utilised cover six different scripts Bhota, Bhunjimola, Newari, Sinhali, Roman and Devanagari. The area explored is from Himalayan region to Srilanka. For Roman, the works published in Europe have been utilised. The survey covers central and states universities of India including Academies of Letters for Advanced Studies. The research paper appearing in the beginning in Hindi, is by Prof. Jagannath Upadhyaya. He has drawn the attention of earnest researchers on some new areas of researches in Ahimsa. He has suggested experimental approach of research, which seems a novel idea in the fleld of humanities and some social sciences. The writer says with determination that the Theory of Ahinsa' is an experiment gradually evaluating. It is neither a religious postulate nor a philosophical speculation. Primarily the experiments on Ahinsa were centred on individuals, which resulted in the practice of Yoga. At the second stage Ahinsa was very succesfully tested on Society. The Socio-cultural awakening in the sixth century B. C. demonstrated the results of experiments. At the third stage the experiments were made at a more difficult juncture, where at every step possibilities of failure were upusual. The confidence and enthusiasm demonstrated by Gandhi, the Mahatma, in the adventurous experiments in the present century, brought the theory to a large lab where a team as big as a Nation can perform the experiments. These experiments were direct confrontation of Ahimsa with Hinsa or violence. The results are evident. But this is not the end of experiments on Ahimsa. Continued experiments on every sphere of humanity and culture as a whole should be performed, Gandbi said repeatedly, Prof. Upadhyaya concludes. He does not throw the ball in the air, but refers to abundant source material, which can be successfully utilised for research. Is there such zealous academician to enter into such adventrous experimental research? The paper appearing in the end and entitled Negative Particals in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa-a study on their applications by Devaprasad Guha, is a structural study, perhaps the first of its kind. The entire Pali text Buddhavamsa has been explored for the study, and the statistical data have been drawn in 15 tables. The learned scholar does not leave the details furnished for nothingness, but thoroughly analyses them for conclusion. Such a study from the pen of an earnest and experienced scholar like Prof. Guha stands as an inspiration to others working in the field. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #13
zramaNavidyA This article has drawn my attention to another point of religio philosophical importance, now better to say of socio-cultural importance. Buddhist and Jaina ethics begins with veramani. Negative partical is an abbreviation of the word veramani. Sk. virati and vrata its later form, occupy significant position in all the religious codes in India. Should not be there some analytical studies to locate the inner current whether the religio-philosophical concepts are based on negation, or that the positive pastulates give rise to negative ones ? The monograph on Jaina sramana' by Dr. Phool Chandra Jain is a concise exposition of the external code prescribed for a Jaina sramana. His spiritual development reflects in bis external activity. Whatsoever it may be, spiritual development rather governs the external activities of a sramana. The same have been codified in Sramana ara. A sramana, well progressing in spiritual development, becomes in a position to govern even the activities of his senses, mind and body as a whole. He may not allow his external eyes to see let they may remain open, the ears to hear, the nose to smell and so on. He can remain without food and water as long as he so desires. He can remain without sleep. Even his body remains unaffected by weather and environment. In the coldest day, his body needs no clothing, in hottest and in rains no shelter. It is what the Mahasramana Vardhamana Mahavira experimented for more than thirty years in his life and propounded his successful results of experiments for the welfare of humanity. It is what Acaranga, the first sacred book of the Jaina tradition records. Dr. Jain has drawn the sources from Ardhamagadhi and Sauraseni Jainagamas and also from other Prakrit and Sanskrit works. A detailed monograph on the subject in continuation to the History of Jaina Monachism' by S.B. Deo (Deccan College Dissertation series 17) is an urgent meet the immediate demand for comparative study of Indian monachism. A close look in the paper on 'Ahimsa' and the monograph on Jaina sramana' show some inner relations. While the article suggests some areas of experimental research on Animsa, the monograph furnishes some details of experiments on Ahimsa persued by the Jaina sramanas. Such source material provides the guidelines for further researches undertaken for intensive studies. The Siddhamopayanam, a Pali Text containing 621 gathas in 19 chapters, was edited by Rev. Richard Morris and was published in Roman script in the Journal of the Pali Text Society in 1887, Oxford University Press, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #14
Editorial London. For his edition the editor had used a manuscript in Sinhalese character, preserved in the British Museum, Oriental No. 2248 and a very accurate edition in Sinhalese character with Sannaye by Batuwantudave Pandit, printed at the Sastradhara Press, Morris writes that the differences between the Ms and the printed text are not very numerous or inportant. He had noted different readings at the end of the printed text. He had added Index of subjects and words and detailed 'notes and quer es' covering 93 pages in print. The Saddhammopayanam is presented here in Devanagari characters for the first time. Devanagari version from the Roman edition has been prepared by Dr. Brabmadeo Narayan Sharma. So for no new manuscript of the text has come down in Devanagari characters. Morris's edition too was out of print since long. Hence the importance of the text in including here is self evident and Dr. Sharma deserves thanks of scholars and studen:s of Pali for making it accessible. As Dr. Sharma has expressed in his Hindi introduction, a critical edition of Saddhammopayanam, is yet to be prepared in which the notes of Richard Morris need to be utilised. The Pascagati-ipanam, a small Pali text of 114 gathas, was edited for the first time by Leon Feer, and was published in Roman script in the Journal of the Pali Text Society (pp. 152-161) 1884 A. D. Present Devapagari version has been prepared by Dr. K. C. Jain. Dr. Jain deserves our thanks for bringing it in Dev.Dagari character for the first time. Many such small Pali texts have been published in the aforesaid Journal and deserve to be brought out in Devanagari character. The Hathavanagalla-viharavanso by unknown writer is another Pali text being published here for the first time in Devanagari characters. It was published with commentary in Sinhalese characters in 1934 A. D. by Vidyodaya Parivena of Sri Lanka. The Devanagari ersion is prepared by Bhadanta D. Somaratana Thero, a Buddhist monk from Sri Lanka. The treatise eulogises the King Sri Sanghabodhi (307-307 A. D.) who was considered to be a Bodhisattva in Sri Lanka. The date is assigned to 12361271 A. D. It has been rightly illuminated in the Preface and Vinnap anan in Pali that the work is important not only as an eulogy of a noble character but also as a poem of the category of Campu-a poetical work mixed with verse and prose. The prose style is a kin to that of Kadambari of Banabhatta, a notable Sanskrit poet, and the author has been influenced saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #15
10 zramaNavidyA by the very same work and the Jatakamala of Aryasura. As the text was handled by a traditional monk, the importance of restoration becomes more authentic. The Taccaviyaro of Vasunandi Suri, a Prakrit treatise dealing with the Jaina Philosophical concepts and code of conduct of a house-holder, has been edited from a single manuscript, and presented here for the first time. The text is divided into 11 chapters, each dealing with an independent topic of undisputable religio-philosophical importance. However the topics have inter-relation to each other while complete in itself. In the preface and in the Introduction good many details have been furnished. Attention has been drawn to some important points related to the restoration of ancient agpmas, which are lost, cronology of Acaryas and History of Jaina Church. Some areas for interdisciplinary research have been suggested. The Prakrit text is presented with the cross reference of other works in the foot notes, which are not only important for comparative study but also will help in due course the scholars undertaking the difficult task of accounting the traditional gahasutta, which seems scattered in several ancient works, but lost as a wbole Agama. The Lokottaradharmadane Buddhasya dvatrimsanmahapurusalak sanani asityanuyan janani ca edited and presented by Dr. N. H. Samtani with his Introduction, is a portion of a Buddhist Sanskrit text Lokottaradharmadanam. The manuscript was located by the editor in the Darbar Library, Kathmandu (Nepal). Thirty two special characteristics which make the Buddha a superman, is a matter of significant importance. The list and explanation are found in many other Buddhist texts both in Pali and Sanskrit. The variations in order, terminology and explanation are but natural. The similar sixteen or twenty special characteristics, which make Mahavira the Tirthankar, and can make any one a Tirthankara, are elaborately depicted in Prakrit, Sanskrit and Apabhramsa texts of the Jaina Tradition. However they denote spiritual evolution and not the external signs. Gradual spiritual evolution in every previous birth till he becomes a Tirthankara, closely resembles with the concept of a Bodhisattva. Dr. Samtani has drawn the attention to the sources in early Pali texts as well as the Mahayana literature. A comparative and analytical study of the subject can be an independent research project of high importance particularly in the light of the concept of total development of human personality which is one of the original contribution of the Sramanas. 50 qr-9

Page #16
Editorial The Khasa'narika, a San-krit commentary by Ratnakarasanti, on a Buddhist Tantra text entitled Khasama, is presented here for the first time. It is edited by Prof. Jagannath Upadhyaya from two manuscripts-ong Palm leaf Ms. in old Nepali script Bhunjimola and another paper Ms, in Devavagari-both discovered in Nepal. A translation of the commentary in Bhota language of Tibet (Tanjore series) has also been utilised. The Kusumatika is of manifold importance. The commeatator not only explains the contents of the Tantra text but at the same time provides many other information about the text. He tells about the metrical composition of each verse of the text enumerating the ganas and the matras of each pada of the verse. So much so he tells about the accent of the svaras used for linguistic expression (zradi Era 79:) etc. the placement of the words in the verse (TTTT foto:), grammar of the unfamiliar words in Sanskrit, (cala7UUTA UYICITA) and not but least Sanskrit form of almost the full original Tantra text. Thus it is not difficult to restore the text from the commentary even if it is not discovered in original independently. rthama Ratnakarasanti narrates these facts in brief in the beginning of his commentary with few more informations, iha dvitricatuHpaJcaSaDmAtrAH paJcadhA gaNAH / prAyeNa dvipadIvRttaM pAdastricaturairgaNaH / / apabhraMzastu bhASAtra vikAraH saMskRtasya ca / gcui raatacafarga arawfraa: 11 (P. 232) In the Bhota translation of the commentary, these detaills are not found. Ratnakarasanti quotes some oiber Tantra texts viz 1) Sri-Guhyasamaja (pp. 233-246), 2) Sri-Paramadya (p. 23!), 3) Sarvarahasyatantra (0-235), 4) Srisamaja (p, .35), and 5) Vajrasikhara (P. 236). Further he says in clear words that this (Khasa ma-Tantra) is the uttaratantra of all the Tantras-Sarvatantranamuttaratantramidam (p. 235). He narrates the importance of the present Tantra in the following words, asmintantre sulabha siddhiritikhyapayitum dvipadi sarkamahu (p. 253). The commentator indicates more than once that he has before him more than one manuscripts of Khasamatantra with different readings. He says :-jei iti kvacit pathah (p. 242), kvacit pustake mahatvasya stane saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #17
12 zramaNavidyA svabhavasabdah path yate (p. 236), anye 4 ca'urthapadam na pathanti tripadikametad-iti ca-ahu (p. 252). Ratnakarasanti's contribution is of special significance because he analyses the sunyavada Treatises in Vijnanavada. His commentry of Abhisamayalankara and Pindartha are well known. His date is also almost decided. He florished during the regime of Canaka or Mahipala of Pala dynasty at about 974 to 1026 or 978 to 1930 A.D. In brief it can be said that the Kasama Tantra was composed in Apabhramsa and belong to the Tradition of Buddhist Siddhas. As the editor Prof. Jagannath Upadhyay is working on Tantras and promises in his brief preface to present a study, it is wise to a wait for critical edition of the original Kasamatantra and a masterpiece of study from the pen of a scholar well equipped with traditional learning and working with great enthusiasm. At the end appears the 'Survey and bibliography of Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology in the Universities of India'. It elaborately furnishes the details in historical persceptive with latest developments. It can be fruitfully utilised by researchers in the field. Further it serves as guidelines for advancement of extensive and intensive research in Prakrits and Jainology. A supplement to it, and Research priority in Prakrits and Jainology' is also an urgent need. The details furnished above introduce the Faculty Journal to a larger community of scholars all over the world particularly to whom our national language and Devanagari characters stands a bit difficult. It is hoped that this will also generate a spirit and create a good deal of interest in our national language and Devanagari characters for the study and clear understanding of the cultural heritage of this Nation from direct sources, It is my duty to express on behalf of the Board of Editors and my own behalf, a sense of gratitude to our learned Vice-Chancellor Professor Gaurinath Shastri who stands as an inspiration to high academic pursuit. This Vidyatirtha is fortunate enough as most of the Vice-Chancellors at present, and the Principals at the stage of college, had been great academicians. The Journal was planned under the guidence of the outgoing ViceChancellor Professor Badarinath Shukla who showed his special interest in it. It is facinating that it is released during the silver jubilee of the University, under the patronage of present Vice-Chancellor who himself is saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #18
Editorial a scholar of repute. His 'Subhasamsa' (printed at the begining) expresses his extreme interest in intensive research and stands as an inspiration to every earnest researcher. 13 Sankaya-Patrika is one of the achievements of the co-ordinated efforts of the Faculty members and colleagues in other Universities. The words of thanks cannot be better than to say that we wish this spirit to be continued'. The co-operation of the publication Department of the University always makes our task easier because of the academic interest of the officers. Our sincere thanks are due to them. Suggestions, comments and criticism are the assets of a sincere researcher, and we will welcome it. Like our other adventurous experiments if the Faculty Journal results in success, it will generate some new spirit. -Gokul Chandra Jain saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #19

Page #20
anukrama ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA 3-24 -pro. jagannAtha upAdhyAya saddhammopAyanaM ( pAli) 25-88 -DaoN. brahmadevanArAyaNa zarmA hatthavanagallavihAravaMso ( pAli ) 89-124 -bhadanta somaratana thero paJcagatidIpanaM (pAli) 125-140 -DaoN. komalacandra jaina taccaviyAro (prAkRta) 141-202 -DaoN. gokulacandra jaina lokattaradharmadAne dvAtriMzanmahApuruSalakSaNAni (saMskRta)... 203-224 -DaoN. ena. eca. sAmtANI khasamAnAmaTIkA (saMskRta) 225-256 -pro. jagannAtha upAdhyAya jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA .... 257-292 -DaoN. phUlacandra jaina The negative particals in the Buddhavamsa 293-308 -Devaprasad Guha Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology 309-374 -Dr. Gokul Chandra Jain

Page #21

Page #22
saMkAya patrikA : 1 zramaNavidyA

Page #23
sabbe tasanti daNDassa sabbesaM jIvitaM piyaM / attAnaM upamaM katvA na haneyya na ghAtaye / / -dhammapada, gAthA 130 / -sabhI prANI daNDa se AtaMkita hote haiN| sabhI ko apanA jIvana priya hai / ataH sabako apanA-jaisA samajhakara na kisI kI hiMsA kare na AghAta pahu~cAe / jaha te na piaM dukkhaM jANiya emeva savvajIvANaM / savvAyaramuvautto attovammeNa kuNasu dayaM / / -samaNasuttaM, gAthA 150 / -jaise tumheM duHkha priya nahIM haiM, vaise hI saba jIvoM ko duHkha priya nahIM haiM / ata : sabako apanA-jaisA samajha pUrNa Adara ke sAtha saba para dayA kara /

Page #24
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA jagannAtha upAdhyAya ahiMsA bhAratIya paramparA meM eka vikasanazIla AdhyAtmika prayoga hai aura vibhinna prayogoM ke dvArA hI vaha eka uccatama mAnasika guNa tathA nIti-dharma ke rUpa meM vikasita huI hai| ahiMsA kA svarUpa prayogAtmaka isa rUpa meM rahA hai ki vaha anya aneka AdhyAtmika tattvoM kI taraha pUrva se vizvAsa-prApta dharma nahIM, pratyuta usake pIche vyAvahArika pariNatiyA~ aura sAdhakoM ke anubhavoM ke sAkSya dIkha par3ate haiN| isa prakAra vyAvahArika anubhava aura mAnasika sAdhanA ke dvArA yaha eka upArjita tathya ke rUpa meM prastuta hai, jo sadA vikasamAna sthiti meM rahA hai| isa vikAsakrama meM ahiMsA jaba taka adhika vyaktigata rahI hai, taba taka usakA vyavahAra kSetra meM sAmAnya parIkSaNa nahIM ho sakatA thA, kintu prAcIna kAla meM hI jaise-jaise vyaktigata anubhavoM kI vyAvahArika siddhi ke rUpa meM sambhAvanA kI jAne lagI, vaise-vaise usake vaijJAnika tathya ke rUpa meM vikasita hone kI dhAraNA puSTa hotI gii| bIsavIM zatAbdI meM mahAtmA gA~dhI ne isa AdhyAtmika tattva ko vyAvahArika tathya ke rUpa meM lAkara khar3A kara diyaa| unhoMne isa kSetra meM yugAntakArI sAhasa kA paricaya diyA aura isake lie unhoMne rAjanIti kA kSetra cunA, jo vyAvahArika dRSTi se bahuta hI viSama aura jaTila hotA hai, isake liye dharma aura itihAsa meM kUTanIti yA anIti ko bhI grAhya, nyAyya aura kSamya mAnA hai| gA~dhI jI ke mahAn prayogoM ne isa dizA kI agrima sambhAvanAoM ko bahuta hI mukharita kara diyaa| aba hama isa sthiti meM haiM ki ahiMsA ke itihAsa kA tarkasammata vaijJAnika adhyayana kara sakeM aura isakI nayI vyAvahArika sambhAvanAoM para apanA vicAra vyakta kara skeN| ahiMsA kI prAcInatA prAcIna bhAratavarSa meM ahiMsA ke vikAsa ke do kSetra raha haiM-eka vyaktigata sAdhanA kA tathA dUsarA vyAvahArika kalpanA kaa| vyaktigata sAdhanA ke rUpa meM vikAsa kA ekamAtra zreya yogazAstra ko hai aura usakI vyAvahArika sambhAvanAoM kA suvistRta vivecana bauddha jAtakoM, mahAbhArata, tripiTaka, jaina AgamoM evaM kathAoM meM tathA inake varNya viSayoM para jo pazcAdvartI sAhitya kAvya, nATaka, purANa Adi likhe gaye haiM, unake UhApoha ke sAtha varNita hai| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #25
zramaNavidyA - yoga kI prAmANikatA meM cArvAka aura mImAMsakoM ko chor3akara kisI bhI bhAratIya dArzanika paramparA meM vivAda nahIM rahA hai| yaha spaSTa hai ki yoga meM bhI vizvAsalabdha tattvoM kI bhAvanA ke lie paryApta avakAza hai| isake AdhAra para paraspara matabheda bhI rahA hai, kintu ahiMsA kI sthiti unase bhinna hai| matabheda rakhate hue bhI sabhI ekamata se ahiMsA kI upayogitA ko svIkAra karate haiM / paribhASA aura vizleSaNa meM bhI prAyaH sabhI samAna haiN| ahiMsA kI gaNanA bauddhoM ke anusAra 'zIla' meM, vaidikoM ke anusAra 'yama' meM jainoM ke anusAra 'aNuvratoM' meM kI gaI hai, jo vAstava meM pradhAna rUpa se yoga nahIM, yogAGga haiN| yaha anya naitika evaM vyAvahArika durgaNoM-corI, asatya, surApAna Adi kI viratiyoM ke sAtha paThita hai| isa prakAra ahiMsA ko atayaM tattva nahIM mAnA gayA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bahuta prAcInakAla meM hI prayoga kI dRSTi se ahiMsA ke kSetra ko bahuta vyApaka samajhA jAne lagA thaa| use bauddhoM ne 'apramANa' jainoM ne 'mahAvrata' tathA pAtaJjaloM ne 'sArvabhauma mahAvrata' kI saMjJA dI hai| isa prakAra prAcInakAla meM hI ahiMsA ke nirapavAda niyama hone kI kSamatA Akalita kara lI gayI thii| pataJjali yaha svIkAra karate haiM ki ahiMsA jAti, deza aura kAla kI sImAoM se ba~dhI huI nahIM hai "jAtidezakAlasamayAnavacchinnAH sArvabhaumA mahAvratam / " 2 // 31 purAne yajJavAdiyoM ne tathA unake poSaka mImAMsakoM ne ahiMsA ko sImita karane kA vipula prayAsa kiyA hai| usameM unako AMzika saphalatA bhI milI hai| yogiyoM ne bhI loka vyavahAra meM vividha vivazatAoM ke kAraNa apane Dhaga se ahiMsA kI sImA mAnI hai, kintu dhArmika AdhAra para nahIM / yahA~ taka ki vaidika yogiyoM ne bhI ahiMsA ke samakSa hiMsaka yajJAdi kI zreSThatA ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA / yogiyoM ke prabhAva se manu Adi dharmazAstrakAroM taka ko yajJa ke eka zreSTha vikalpa ke rUpa meM ahiMsA ko svIkAra karanA pdd'aa| manu kisI ekadezI AcArya kA mata batAte haiM ki ve loga yajJazAstravettA haiM, kintu usakA anuSThAna na karake sadA viSayoM kA homa indriyoM meM karate haiM "etAneke mahAyajJAna yajJazAstravido janAH / anIhamAnAH satataM indriyeSveva juhvati // " (ma. 4 / 22) manu svayaM bhI kahate haiM ki sabhI zreyaskara evaM anuzAsana pUrNa kArya ahiMsA se hI sampanna ho sakate haiM "ahiMsayaiva bhUtAnAM kArya zreyo'nuzAsanam / " (ma. 2 / 159) ukta tathyoM ke AdhAra para ahiMsA kI mAnyatA ke saMbandha meM sabhI bhAratIya vicArakoM kA jo aikamatya mAlUma hotA hai, vaha itihAsa ke aneka ghAta-pratighAtoM saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #26
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA kA samanvita pariNAma hai, jise hama paravartI kAla kI bhAratIya saMskRti meM pratiphalita pAte haiN| kintu ahiMsA kI mUla samasyA kA hama taba taka Avazyaka vizleSaNa aura samAdhAna nahIM kara pAe~ge. jaba taka prAcIna bhArata kI una spaSTa do dhArAoM ko dhyAna meM nahIM rakheMge, jinheM pravRtti aura nivRtti athavA brAhmaNa aura zramaNa athavA RSi evaM muni athavA hiMsaka evaM ahiMsaka nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| ina donoM prakAra kI dhArAoM meM bhAratavarSa kA sampUrNa bAhya aura Antara jIvana vibhakta rahA hai / sampUrNa bhAratIya itihAsa meM isa vibhAjana ko hama kabhI aspaSTa, kabhI ISat spaSTa aura kabhI antarlIna pAte haiN| vartamAna bhAratIya jIvana bhI isa vibhAjana se achUtA nahIM hai| ina sUkSma tathA spaSTa pravRttiyoM ke vizleSaNa ke binA bhAratIya jIvana ke antaraMga ko samajhanA sambhava nahIM hai, na to isake binA bhAratIya samAja ko koI nirbAdha dizA hI dI jA sakatI hai| ina vikAsadhArAoM ke samucita jJAna para hI ahiMsAtmaka prayogoM kA vartamAna aura bhaviSya bahuta kucha nirbhara hai| bhAratIya pariveza meM ahiMsA kA antarrASTrIya prayoga bhI eka bhinna prakAra kA hI hogA, isa tathya kI ora bhI hameM dhyAna rakhanA hogaa| ahiMsA : zramaNa evaM vaidika ahiMsA kA tattva-jJAna aura usakA prayoga zramaNadhArA kI vizeSatA hai| isakA prArambha mahAvIra aura buddha se hI nahIM, pratyuta isake prArambhika saMketa Rgveda, brAhmaNa granthoM tathA vibhinna prakAra ke prAcIna sAMkhya sampradAyoM meM bhI milate haiM / sambhavataH isa prakAra ke sabhI vicAraka prAcIna zramaNa-dhArA ke anuyAyI the| mahAvIra aura buddha ne apane sAmAjika aura dhArmika AndolanoM se ise aisA mahattva pradAna kiyA, jisase isake anurUpa eka ora tattvajJAna aura AcAra kA vikAsa huA, dUsarI ora hiMsAsammata yajJayAgAdi vividha karmakANDoM kA virodha bhI khar3A huaa| zramaNa zama-pradhAna aura nivRttivAdI the| inakA pradhAna karttavya thA jIvanazodhana aura uddezya thA-duHkhanivRtti yA niHzreyasa / brAhmaNoM kA uddezya aihika evaM AmuSmika sukhabhoga thA aura unakA pradhAna prayAsa thA samAja meM eka aise sudRr3ha varga kI surakSA evaM vyavasthA, jise vidyA, rakSA aura dhana kI kisI prakAra kamI na ho| nivRttivAdiyoM meM bhI sarvAMza meM samAnatA nahIM thii| buddha meM apane saddharma ke vistAra kA adamya utsAha thaa| vaha vizeSa prajJA ke prakAza meM hI sambhava thA, ataH unhoMne prajJA para vizeSa jora diyaa| mahAvIra ne vyakti kI zuddhi aura usake AcAra ko vizeSa mahattva diyaa| donoM meM sama aura zama, samatA aura zAnti aisI samAna mAnyatAe~ thIM, jina para calakara ahiMsA kA vikAsa sambhava hotaa| brAhmaNoM kA jhukAva sukha aura vyavasthA kI ora hone ke kAraNa unakA virodha viSamatA, yuddha yA azAnti ke saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #27
zramaNavidyA prati nahIM thaa| ataH unakA AkarSaNa ahiMsA kI tarapha taba taka nahIM huA, jaba taka yaha saMbhAvanA khar3I nahIM ho gaI ki ahiMsA bhI yathA sambhava sukha aura vyavasthA kA sAdhana bana sakatI hai| zramaNa jisa samAja meM rahate the vaha bar3A hI viSama aura kolAhalapUrNa thA / buddha ne mAnava prajA ko thor3e pAnI meM chaTapaTAtI machaliyoM ke samAna tar3aphar3Ate dekhakara, vizva kitanA bhayAkrAnta hai, isakA anubhava kiyA "phandamAnaM pajaM disvA macche appodake ythaa|" isameM samatA aura zAntimUlaka vyavasthA avazya thI, ataH isake lie yaha Avazyaka huA ki ve vyaktigata ahiMsA kA samAjonmukha prayoga kreN| ina donoM dhArAoM ke kAraNa zatAbdiyoM-zatAbdiyoM taka hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke sAmarthya tathA dharmya-adharmya ke sambandha meM UhApoha evaM zAstrArtha hotA rhaa| yaha kArya vicAra aura sAdhanA ke kSetra meM hI nahIM, pratyuta sAmAjika aura vyAvahArika kSetra meM bhI huaa| ___yadyapi ahiMsA ke vikAsa kI dRSTi se aba taka bhAratIya itihAsa kA parizIlana nahIM kiyA gayA hai, tathApi isa prakAra ke adhyayana ke lie paryApta sAmagrI vikIrNa rUpa meM milatI hai| ati prAcIna kAla meM jainoM meM neminAtha, pArzvanAtha aura mahAvIra dvArA kiye prayogoM kA saMgraha honA caahie| kahA jAtA hai ki tIrthaMkara neminAtha ke virodha se vivAha Adi utsavoM meM hone vAle pazuoM kA vadha aura matsya, mAMsa, surA Adi jaisI phijUlakharcI banda huI thii| kAzIrAja azvapati ke kumAra pArzvanAtha ne usa samaya kI pracalita tapasyAoM dvArA hone vAlI anekAneka prakAra kI hiMsAoM kA virodha kiyA thaa| mahAvIra svAmI ke kAryoM kA sAkSya prAcIna jainAgamoM meM surakSita hI hai| bhagavAn buddha ahiMsAtmaka Andolana ke pravartakoM meM mahAnAyaka haiM, jinhoMne vyakti, samAja aura dharma ke kSetra meM pracalita hiMsA kA eka sAtha virodha kiyaa| unhoMne apanI AlocanAoM se hiMsA ke virodha meM kevala lokamata hI taiyAra nahIM kiyA, apitu hiMsra rAjanyoM aura brAhmaNoM ke bIca upasthita hokara hajAroM-hajAra yajJIya pazuoM ko chor3avAyA aura yajJayUpoM ko todd'vaayaa| [dekheM dI. ni. kUTadantasutta] unhoMne apane saikar3oM saikar3oM anuyAyiyoM ko svayaM ahiMsaka AcaraNa evaM vyavahAra kA prazikSaNa diyA, jo hiMsaka samAja meM pahu~ca saddharma kA pracAra kareM tathA virodhI ke prati maraNAnta apanI ahiMsaka vRtti ko na chodd'eN| buddha kA kahanA thA ki donoM tarapha se DaMDe aura bhAle calate hoM, unakI coTa se aMga-aMga chida gayA ho, utane para bhI hamAre anuyAyI ke mana meM dosa (dveSa) A jAe to vaha dharmazAsana kI rakSA nahIM kara sktaa| isa paristhiti meM ghirA huA vyakti hiMsaka ko yaha dizA de saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #28
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA "na ceva no cittaM vipariNataM bhavissati, na ca pApikaM vAcaM nicchAressAma, hitAnukampI ca viharissAma, mettacittA na dosantarA // " / (majjhi0 kakacUpamasutta) do sImAoM meM sthita nadI ke pAnI ko lekara licchavI aura bajjiyoM ke bIca hone vAle saMgharSa ko buddha dvArA bacAne kA prayAsa, unake dvArA aMgulimAla jaise bhayaGkara DAkuoM ko sudhArane kA prayatna ahiMsaka prayogoM kI saphalatA kA nidarzana hai| jaina evaM bauddha sAhitya meM varNita aisI ghaTanAoM kA vaijJAnika adhyayana karake ahiMsA kI zakti kI vyApaka sambhAvanAe~ samajhI jAnI caahie| . ahiMsA : adhyayana sAmagrI yaha jAnane kI bAta hai ki bauddha evaM jaina dhamoM ke anuyAyiyoM unake gaNatantroM aura rAjAoM dvArA samAjasudhAra aura dharmapracAra kA kauna sA ahiMsaka mArga apanAyA gayA thA, jisase kahIM bhI vipakSiyoM ke khUna kA eka katarA bhI nahIM girA aura zatAbdiyoM-zatAbdiyoM taka prajA para zramaNa vicAroM kA prabhAva chAyA rhaa| deza meM hI nahIM, sudUra videzoM taka saikar3oM aura hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM nihatthe bauddha bhikSu pahuMca kara dharma kA aTUTa prabhAva sthApita kara sake the| usake pIche kucha aisI adamya zaktioM kA saMketa haiM, jisase hajAroM kurbAniyoM ke bAda bhI pIche na haTakara usakI preraNA se dharma Age hI bar3hatA gyaa| hameM eziyA ke vibhinna dezoM ke aitihAsika sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para usa kAryavidhi kA adhyayana karanA hogaa| avazya hI usase vibhinna prakAra ke ahiMsAtmaka prayoga sAmane AyeMge / apane deza meM hI azoka aura unake putra evaM pautra, kaniSka, kaliMgarAja khAravela, gurjara pratihAra siddharAja, kumArapAla, dharmapAla, Adi aise darjanoM aitihAsika rAjAoM ke nAma haiM, jinakI zAsana vidhi ke AdhAra para hama aise niSkarSa nikAla sakate haiM, jo ahiMsA ke vikAsa meM mahattvapUrNa siddha hoNge| ahiMsA ke sambandha meM kisI niSkarSa para pahuMcane ke lie zramaNa evaM brAhmaNoM dvArA ahisA yA hiMsA kI zreSThatA aura upayogitA siddha karane ke lie kAvya, kathA, purANoM aura jAtakoM meM likhita aitihAsika ardha-aitihAsika yA anaitihAsika ghaTanAoM ke saMyojana karane kA jo bhAvAtmaka evaM kalAtmaka prayAsa kiyA gayA hai, usase bhAratIya saMskRti ke hiMsA-ahiMsA pradhAna pakSoM para mahattvapUrNa Aloka par3atA hai| usase donoM pakSoM kI samanvayAtmaka pravRtti kA bhI adhyayana hotA hai| isameM mahAbhArata ke anekAneka sthala jaise zrImadbhagavadgItA Adi, azvaghoSa, kAlidAsa ke kAvya-nATaka, AryazUra, subandhu, bANa ke kAvya sahAyaka hoNge| isI prakAra prAkRta kAvya aura anya jaina granthoM meM paumacariya, rayaNacUDarAyacariya, nizItha-cUNi, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #29
zramaNa vidyA upadezamAlA, kathAkoza Adi isa prakAra ke adhyayana meM upayogI haiN| udAharaNasvarUpa vyAghrI jAtaka ke Adarza ko leM-bodhisattva ne dUra se bhUkha se tar3aphar3AtI vyAghrI ko, jo tatkAla prasava se paidA hue apane hI baccoM ko khAne jA rahI thI, dekha, apane anuyAyI ziSya ko kucha le Ane ke lie bheja kara svayaM apane ko hI samarpita kara diyA aura vyAghrI ke baccoM ko aura apane ziSya ko bacA liyaa| DhU~r3hate hue ziSya ne anta meM guru kI haDDiyA~ hI prApta kii| isa ahiMsaka Adarza ke jabAba meM kAlidAsa ke raghuvaMza meM guru kI gau nandinI ko bacAne ke lie vyAghra ke samakSa apane ko samarpita na karake kSatriya dharma ke anusAra dilIpa ne bANa khIMcA, kintu tarakasa se hAtha saTa jAne ke kAraNa svayaM apane ko hI arpita kara denA caahaa| isa ghaTanA kI pUrI saMracanA aura vahA~ ke kathopakathana se kSatriya dharma kI zreSThatA aura hiMsA kI kathaMcit upayogitA spaSTa kI jAtI hai / azvaghoSa aura kAlidAsa ke sabhI kAvya evaM nATaka isa dRSTi se hiMsA-ahiMsA ke bIca vAda-prativAda ke rUpa meM milate haiM / mahAbhArata bhI isa dRSTi se bahuta hI sampanna hai| gItA ke atiprasiddha prasaMga ko hI leM- arjuna dvArA prArambha meM yadyapi utkRSTa koTi kI tyAgapUrNa ahiMsA-vRtti kA ullekha karAyA gayA hai, kintu usake jabAba meM pUrI gItA meM ahiMsA ke guNoM ko mAtra anAsakti se hI samanvita kara kSAtra-dharma aura hiMsA ko hI zreSTha rUpa meM khar3A kiyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke prasaMgoM ke sUkSma adhyayana se hama kevala apanI saMskRti ko hI nahIM pahacAneMge, apitu usase hameM hiMsA aura ahiMsA ke mUlabhUta praznoM ko lekara Adhunika sandarbha meM bhI socane meM sahAyatA milegii| bhAratIya jIvana meM ahiMsA ke sambandha meM hajAroM varSoM se antaHzodha tathA vyAvahArika prayoga cala rahe haiM, kintu abhI taka ve apanI prayogAvasthA meM hI haiN| kisI prayoga ko darzana kI koTi meM Ane ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki vibhinna prayogoM aura mAnyatAoM ke AdhAra para vicAra pratiphalita hoM aura ve paramparAgata vicAra prayogoM se samarthita evaM parIkSita hoN| bhAratavarSa ne isa viSaya meM aitihAsikaanaitihAsika vistRtakAla meM jo anubhava prApta kiye haiM, kisI niSkarSa para pahuMcane ke lie unakA paryApta vizleSaNa honA cAhie / bhagavAn mahAvIra aura buddha ne ahiMsA kA dArzanika AdhAra bhI prastuta kiyA hai| isa dRSTi se anekAntavAda aura madhyamamArga kA adhyayana kiyA jAnA caahie| isI prakAra paravartI vaiSNava AcAryoM dvArA bhI isa dizA meM kucha kArya kiyA gayA hai, jisakA mUlyAMkana mahattvapUrNa hogaa| ina dRSTiyoM se isa nibandha meM kucha aitihAsika aura sAMskRtika tathyoM kI ora dhyAna AkRSTa kiyA gayA hai| kintu yaha saba ahiMsA kA bahiraMga svarUpa hai| usakA jo antaraMga hai, arthAt usake apane andara kA hI svagata vikAsa hai, jo vizeSa rUpa se mAnasika aura AdhyAsakAya patrikA-1

Page #30
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA tmika sAdhanA kA kSetra hai, vaha vyaktigata kintu saphala prayoga kI dRSTi se bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa hai| isa antaraMga vivecana meM yaha dekhA jA sakatA hai ki prAcIna bhArata kI manISA yA utkrAnti ahiMsA ke vikAsa kI kisa maMjila taka pahuMcI thI aura bAda meM mahAtmA gAMdhI ke yugAntakArI prayAsoM se sAmAjika evaM rAjanItika prayogoM se usameM kyA pragati huii| isake AdhAra para hama ahiMsA ke bhaviSya kI saMbhAvanAe~ bhI Akalita kara sakate haiM / ahiMsA kA udgama mAnavIya vikAsa ke kisa stara para kisa krama meM mAnava-mana meM ahiMsA kA bIja aMkurita huA hogA, isakA adhyayana mahattvapUrNa hote hue bhI yahA~ vikasita samAja ke bIca hI usake udgama ko samajhanA abhISTa hai| kisI sthAnavizeSa meM kaba aura kaise isakA vikAsa huA, isakA nizcaya karanA bhI kama kaThina nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki aitihAsika tithiyoM ke AdhAra para yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai ki ahiMsA kA udgama bhAratavarSa meM kaba aura kahA~ huA, kintu itanA vizvAsa pUrvaka kahA jA sakatA hai ki dina-pratidina ke vyAvahArika ghAta-pratighAtoM meM se hI yaha bhAvanA udgata huI hogii| usakA kAla Rgveda ke bAda bhagavAn buddha taka, lagabhaga eka sahasra varSoM kA honA caahie| yaha kAla aisI saMskRti aura dharma-vizeSa ko pratiSThita karane kA hai, jo apane ko jAti, vidyA aura zakti meM bahujana se zreSTha samajhatI thI aura ekarAT, adhirAT rAjyoM ke vistAra ke lie tatpara thii| tatkAlIna samAja meM AdhyAtmika dRSTi se cetana logoM ko pratidina kI noca-khasoTa, yuddhoM kI khUna-kharAbI, yajJa-yAgAdi, dhArmika karmakANDoM ke nAma para pazuhiMsA, surAmaireya, hiraNyAdidAna se mahInoM aura varSoM calane vAle satroM ke kolAhala meM apane ko mAnasika dRSTi se santulita rakhanA tathA vyAvahArika bAdhAoM se bacAe rakhanA muzkila hone lagA hogaa| isa viSama sthiti meM se hI kucha manISiyoM ko pahale samAja ke prati udAsInatA kI vRtti paidA huI hogii| kintu udAsInatA puruSakAra ko sImita karane lagatI hai aura vaha vyakti kI dRSTi se bhI samasyAoM kA pUrA hala nahIM detI, ataH unheM kisI aisI zakti kI talAza hogI, jisake dvArA ve viruddha paristhitiyoM meM bhI apane ko avicalita evaM niHsaMga rakha sakeM aura samAja para bhI apane vizeSa AcaraNa kA anukUla prabhAva DAla skeN| isa cintana evaM zodha-prakriyA meM se hI ahiMsA-vRtti kA bhAna hoge lagA hogaa| aise udAsIna muniyoM kA apanI guphAoM ke irda-girda Ane jAne aura rahane vAle pazuoM se samparka hotA hogaa| phalataH apane pyAra aura saMga kA prabhAva una vijAtIya sahavAsiyoM para par3atA dekha unheM apane mAnasika guNa aura saumya vyavahAra para bharosA bar3hatA gyaa| isI para saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #31
zramaNa vidyA se unheM yaha sUjhane lagA hogA ki manuSya aura pazuoM ke bIca yadi isa prakAra ke saumanasya kI saMbhAvanA hai, to manuSya-manuSya ke bIca vaha sambhava kyoM nahIM ? samAja meM uttarottara bar3hatI huI azAnti aura vaiSamya kA anta na dekha kara paramparA se pracalita aura zAstroM meM pratipAdita ina dhArmika evaM sAmAjika kAryakalApoM ke prati janasAdhAraNa meM unakA mahattva ghaTane lagA aura tattvacintakoM ke prayAsoM se kucha naye niSkarSa nikalane lge| dveSapUrNa kAryoM se, hiMsApUrNa anuSThAnoM se, bhoga-vilAsa se, loka meM phaile dveSa, azAnti aura duHkha ko miTAyA nahIM jA sakatA, yaha tathya spaSTa hone lagA / ina mAnasika pratighAtoM meM se ahiMsA kA svarUpa spaSTa hone lgaa| Upara vaNita citra ke pIche kevala sambhAvanAe~ nahIM haiM, apitu usakI prAmANikatA ke lie atharvaveda, upaniSad, mahAvIra aura buddha ke samasAmayika samAja meM vyApta duravasthA tathA usake virodha meM vividha virakta sampradAyoM tathA mahAvIra, buddha Adi mahApuruSoM dvArA kiye gaye Andolana evaM pravacana sAkSI haiN| ahiMsA : cetanA aura karma ahiMsA ke sthUla saMketoM kA udgama vyAvahArika ghAta-pratighAtoM ke bIca saMbhava hai, kintu utane mAtra se use pratiSThA aura mAnyatA nahIM mila sakatI thii| pratiSThA ke lie koI sUkSma aura gambhIra AdhAra cAhie jo manuSya meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna banA sake, aisA usake mAnasika guNa hI ho sakate haiN| vAstava meM vyavahAra kA kevala bAhya-pakSa kisI bhI karma ke acchA yA burA hone kA nirNAyaka nahIM ho sktaa| karma kA mUla usakI cetanA hai| usa preraka cetanA ke vizleSaNa ke AdhAra para hI naitika dRSTi se sadAcAra aura anAcAra kA nirNaya liyA jA sakatA hai| isI dRSTi se buddha ne cetanA ko hI karma kahanA ucita samajhA"cetanAhaM bhikkhave, kammaM vdaami| cetayitvA kammaM karoti kAyena vAcAyi mnsaa|" __ (a0 3-415) cetanA hI apane sAtha sabhI prakAra kI vRttiyoM ko lekara kAryavizeSa meM juTatI hai aura usI kA anusaraNa manuSya ke kAya, vAk aura mana bhI karate haiN| jainoM kA 'bhAva-karma' anya dravya karmoM se zreSTha hai, jo eka prakAra kI cetanA hai, vaha AtmA meM saMskAravizeSa ke rUpa meM sthita rahatI hai"svayamevAtmanA''tmAnaM hinastyAtmA prmaavvaan|" (sarvArthasiddhi, sU0 7 / 13) / prAcIna vaidikoM meM satkarma, duSkarma sabhI devatAoM ke yA Izvara ke hAtha thA, kintu paravartI sAMkhya se prabhAvita hokara triguNoM ke AdhAra para unakA udgama aura saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #32
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA yatzaa nirNaya svIkAra kiyA gayA, jo buddhi kA hI dharma thA / isIlie bAda meM sAMkhya ke mAdhyama se vaidika paramparA me ahiMsA kA mahattva bar3hA huA pAyA jAtA hai / paravartI kAla meM ahiMsA ko sabhI ne mAnasika guNa mAna liyA, kintu usameM bhI pramukhatA - apramukhatA kI dRSTi se aura prayoga-bheda se bahuta bar3A antara hai / jaina aura vaidika usake bAhya rUpa para adhika jora dete haiM, kyoMki ve bauddhoM kI taraha mana yA cetanA ko hI karma nahIM mAna lete / yaha taba aura spaSTa ho jAtA hai, jaba pApa ke prAyazcitta ke lie jaina aura vaidika tapa ke dvArA vividha prakAra se deha ko daNDita karate haiM athavA yajJa meM meM pazuoM kA vadha aura adhikAdhika dravya vyaya kara dete haiM / nAlandA ke samakSa buddha dIrghatapasvI nAma ke eka jaina nigaMTha sAdhu ne apane zAstA mahAvIra kA siddhAnta kAyadaNDa, vAgdaNDa aura manodaNDa batAyA to buddha ne apanA siddhAnta kAyakamma, vacIkamma tathA manokamma kahA aura usameM bhI buddha ne kAya aura vAk karmoM ko AnuSaGgika batAyA aura ekamAtra manaH karma ko hI mahattva diyA / buddha kahate haiM ki sabhI manuSya cittagata klezoM se duHkhI haiM aura usake miTAne se hI duHkha miTeMge / yadi citta surakSita na rahA to kAya, vAk tathA manaH karma sabhI asurakSita ho jAe~ge / buddha karma kI sattA vahA~ mAnate haiM, jahA~ se vaha uThatA hai aura vaha mana hai, kAya aura vAk usakA vijJApana mAtra karate haiM "ahaM tapasi tiSNaM kammAnaM manokammaM mahAsAvajjataraM paJJapemi / " (ma0 ni0 upAli su0 ) isIlie unakI ahiMsA jainoM se bhinna ho jAtI hai| jaina kisI bhI dazA meM mAMsAhAra ko nahIM svIkArate, jabaki buddha citta se usakA pratyakSa sambandha hone para hI niSiddha mAnate haiM / siMha senApati ke yahA~ buddha aura saMgha ke mAMsa bhojana para jainoM ne nagara meM - "ajja sohena thUlaM pasuM badhitvA samaNasya gotamassa bhattaM kataM" aisA kahakara hAhAkAra macA diyaa| usa samaya buddha ne batAyA ki yadi usI uddezya se vadha kiyA gayA ho aura vaha jJAta ho to use nahIM khAnA cAhiye, isalie"anujAnAmi bhikkhave, tikoTiparisuddhaM macchamaMsaM adiTThe asutaM aparisaMkitaM ti / " (vi0 pa0 mahAbheSajjasutta) eka brAhmaNa bodhisattva bahuta dinoM taka himAlaya meM rahane ke bAda apanI jIbha namaka mirca Adi se caraparI karane ke lie bhikSA lene zahara meM AyA / eka gRhastha ne unheM badanAma karane ke lie samAMsa bhojana khilAyA aura kahane lagA ki maiMne soca-samajha kara vadha kiyA aura mAMsa pakAyA thA, use khAne vAlA avazya hI saMkAya patrikA - 1 -

Page #33
12 zramaNa vidyA pApabhAgI hogaa| uttara meM bodhisattva ne kahA koI asaMyata vyakti apane putrAdi kA badha karake bhI bhojana dAna detA hai, yadi bhojana karane vAlA prajJAvAna evaM saceta hai to vaha pApalipta nahIM hogA / jaina loga jina cAra prakAra kI hiMsA kA niSedha karate haiM, usase jIvana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAhya hiMsA kA avasara nahIM raha jaataa| jaina loga AloyaNA, pakkimaNa Adi dasa prakAra ke prAyazcita mAnate haiM / (ThANAMga 10 ThA0 ) / unameM adhikAMzataH tapa kI hI pradhAnatA hai / bauddhasammata pArAjika, saMghAdise sAdi prAyazcitoM meM dehadaNDa yA tapa kA sthAna hI nahIM hai / sabameM AtmAlocana, doSasvIkAra kSamA-yAcanA Adi haiM / bauddhoM meM sabase bar3A prAyazcita saMgha se kucha dinoM ke lie yA sadA ke lie niSkAsana hai, kintu jainoM ke yahA~ kAyotsarga taka AdiSTa hai / vaidika paramparA meM pradhAna rUpa se prAyazcita kA vidhAna yajJIya vidhiyoM meM kisI aMga kI kamI hone para use pUrA karane ke lie dAna karane ke lie athavA pApamocana ke uddezya se tapa karane ke lie hai / isI dRSTi se vaidika loga prAyazcita kA artha bhI tapa kA nizcaya karate haiM / aisA nahIM ki jaina aura vaidika AlocanA yA kSamAyAcanA ko prAyazcita kA sAdhana mAnate hI nahIM, kintu unake mata meM aparAdha nivAraNa kA pramukha kSetra tapa aura yajJa hI hai / ina sabakA saMgraha "yajJo dAnaM tapazcaiva pAvanAni manISiNAm" isa gItAvacana meM A jAtA hai| yAjJikoM se jainoM kA itanA antara avazya hai ki jaina aparAdha kA kSetra manobhUmi mAnate haiM, kintu daNDa kA kSetra deha Adi bAhya ko / bauddha sabhI sthiti meM cetanA aura mana ko pradhAnatA dete haiM- "cittajeTTakaM, cittadhuraM cittapubbaGgamaM hoti / " unake mata meM mana dvArA kI gaI duHzIlatAoM se bacAva bhI mAnasika hI hogA, kyoMki mithyA dRSTi aura saMkalpa Adi usake sabhI sahayogI mAnasika hI hote haiM - "cittasaMkilesA bhikkhave, sattA saMkilissanti cittavodAnA visujjhanti / " (saM0 3 / 151) / yaha koI Avazyaka nahIM hai ki zarIra Adi se vadha kara diyA jAe tabhI mana meM hiMsA cetanA utpanna ho, balki usake binA bhI ucchinna kara dUM, vinaSTa kara dUM - isa prakAra kI vyApAdavRtti utpanna ho jAne para manaHkarma utpanna ho jAtA hai / kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI hotA hai ki kAya tathA vAk karma manodvAra taka pahu~cate hI nahIM / aisI sthiti meM vaha duzcarita kI koTi meM bhI nahIM AegA kAya-karma vAk-karma kaha sakate haiM / isake viparIta manaH karma jJApaka mAdhyamoM meM upasthita ho sakatA hai / yaha avazya hai usa sthiti ko kevala kAya vAk Adi sabhI ki anuzAsana kI dRSTi saMkAya patrikA - 1 /

Page #34
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA se kAya aura vAk kA mAdhyama mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki inhIM ke AdhAra para aparAdha hone para prAyazcitta kA vidhAna ho sakatA hai| manodvAra aisA hai ki tatkRta aparAdha usase bAhara jJApita nahIM ho sakate / bauddha jaba aparAdha kA kSetra bAhya mAnate haiM, taba bhI usake pIche vartamAna mAnasika sthiti ke AdhAra para hI daNDa vyavasthA karate haiM aura usakA prayoga-kSetra bhI, adhikatara mAnasika hI mAnate haiN| jainoM se bauddhoM kI dRSTi meM jo matabheda hai, usakA mUla bauddhoM kA "cetanA hI karma hai"- yaha siddhAnta hai / jainoM kA karma siddhAnta mahattvapUrNa hote hue bhI ve karma ko jar3a-cetana ubhayarUpa svIkAra karate haiM aura usako AtmA ke adhIna kara dete haiM, jisase mana aura cetanA kA svAtantrya bahuta sImita ho jAtA hai| vaidikoM kI bauddhoM se dUrI to aura bhI adhika hai| vAstava meM sAMkhya prabhAva ko haTAkara vaidikoM ke nIti-nirNAyakatattva ko dekhanA cAheM to veda ke vacana aura mImAMsA ke nirNayoM ko chor3akara koI AdhAra nahIM raha jAtA, jisa para pApa-puNya paribhASita kie jA skeN| dUsarI ora mImAMsakoM kI dRSTi kabhI bhI yajJoM se svatantra hotI nahIM hai| isa sthiti meM dharma evaM nIti ke nirNaya ke lie svatantra avasara samApta ho jAtA hai| ahiMsA : anukUla pratikUla vRttiyA~ ahiMsA hiMsA ke virodha meM samajhI jAtI hai| isalie ahiMsA ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie dekhanA hogA ki hiMsA kA udaya mana kI kina paristhitiyoM meM hotA hai aura usa paristhiti meM usake virodha meM kyA-kyA lakSaNa khar3e hote haiN| sAmAnyataH hiMsA prANAtipAta se jAnI jAtI hai| prANa kA artha jIvita yA jIvana hai, prANa vaha vAyu hai, jo eka prakAra kI USmA hai, jo zarIra aura cita ke Azrita hai, usake sAtatya ko tor3a denA usakA atipAta yA patana karanA hai| kSaNikavAda meM mRtyu kA artha pradIpa-nirodha (vartamAna zarIra ke sAtha nahIM rahanA) athavA jIvita rahane ke saMskAra ke nirodha se adhika nahIM hai| hA~, koI bhI prANAtipAta doSa ke rUpa meM taba mAnA jAyegA, jaba pahale se usakI yojanA (saMjJA) ho aura pUrva nizcita prANI hI mArA jAe, isameM kisI prakAra kA sandeha yA viparyaya na ho-"prANAtipAtaH saMcintya parasyAbhrAntimAraNam / " (a0 ko0 4 / 73) ___ mana meM yaha cetanA Ane ke lie yaha bhI Avazyaka hai ki zarIra aura vANI usameM pravRtta hoM, jo manakA mAdhyama bane-"tasmi pana pANe jIvitIndriyupacchedaka-upakkamasamuThThApikA kAya-vacIdvArAnaM aJjataradvArappavattA vadhakacetanA pANAtipAto" (aTThasA0 80) aura usakI sthiti ko vijJApita kreN| bauddha loga kisI manovRtti kI acchAI yA burAI ke nirNaya ke lie jitane pratibandha mAnate haiM, una sabake tIna saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #35
14 zramaNavidyA vibhAjana karate haiN| burAI ke lie ajJAna yA moha, sneharAhitya yA dveSa, Asakti yA lobha-ye hI akuzalamUla haiN| acchAI ke lie isake virodhI kuzalamUla hote haiN| moha aura dveSa sadaiva kintu kabhI-kabhI lobha bhI vadha-cetanA ke kAraNa banate haiN| isake sahavatiyoM meM abhidhyA ke kAraNa dUsare ke mahattva aura aizvarya ko dekhakara use nimna banAne kI cetanA, jisase dUsare kI sampannatA apanI ho jAe, utpanna hotI hai| vyApAda se dUsare ke hita-sukha ko naSTa kara dene kI cetanA hotI hai| mithyA-dRSTi viparIta-bodha hai| isase acchA-burA samajhane vAlI prajJA ke virodha meM cetanA utpanna hotI hai (aTTasA0 83) / abhidhyA, vyApAda aura mithyA-dRSTi ke kAraNa kramazaH rAga, dveSa aura moha tIvra ho jAte haiM (a0 ko0 4 / 84) / abhidhyA Adi tInoM ke pravAha meM jo cetanA tIvratA se calatI hai aura kAya-vAk se samutthita rahatI hai, vaha sthiti hiMsA kI kahI jaaegii| tInoM hiMsA ke lie mAno mArga dete haiM-"trayo patra panthAnaH" (a0 ko0 4178) / uparyukta prakAra kI cetanA kA virodha yA prahANa hI zIla hai| sAdhAraNa rUpa meM ise zIla isalie kahate haiM, kyoMki dveSAdi ke abhAva meM manuSya ko dAha nahIM hotA, pratyuta zItalatA AtI hai| yaha eka vizeSa prakAra kA cittakarma hai, jo apanI kriyA ko vijJApita nahIM karatA, kintu isameM tIvra kriyA-zakti rahatI hai, kyoMki zIla ke hone para vyakti kAya-vAk duzcarita se bacate rahate haiM aura isake na hone para phira ghira jAte haiM / jisa vyakti meM vadhaka-citta utpanna hotA hai, usake andara aura bAhara eka vizeSa prakAra kA kampana hotA hai (vi0 mA0 ma0 TI0 128) / usa kaMpana ko na hone denA (kampanAbhAvakaraNena samAdhAnaM) isakI saphalatA hai| (vi0 mA0 ma0 TI0 128) / yaha isalie ho pAtA hai ki vyakti bhoga-nirapekSa hokara hI zIla grahaNa karatA hai, isalie usameM kSamAzIlatA aura sahiSNutA ke sAtha mahattvapUrNa Adarza kAryoM ke lie utsAha evaM vIrya bar3ha jAtA hai| (a0 A0 311) / mahAyAna ke anusAra aisA zuddha vyakti hI parArtha ke lie prasthAna kara sakatA hai| karma ke acetana svarUpa tathA AtmA ke kartRtva kI mAnyatA ke aMza ko chor3akara dekheM to jaina ahiMsA kA saiddhAntika svarUpa bauddhoM kI ahiMsA samvandhI mAnyatA se bahuta bhinna nahIM hai| jainoM kA 'bhAvakarma' cetana hai aura vaha rAga-dveSa kA hI pariNAma hai| bauddhoM kI taraha jaina bhI mAnate haiM ki 'bhAvakarma' kI dRSTi se yadi hiMsAvRtti manuSya meM na ho aura bAhya hiMsA ho bhI jAe to usase AtmA karmabandhana kA bhAgI nahI hogaa| "maradu va jiyadu va jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiMsA' (pra0 sA0 2 / 17) / jaina mata meM bhI cAritrya kI mAnyatA hai, jo manuSya ko hiMsA Adi duzcaritoM se rokatA saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #36
15 ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA hai, AtmA kA doSoM se saMvaraNa karatA hai| jaina dRSTi meM hisA kA mUla 'pramAda' hai| pramAdavaza kiyA gayA prANavadha hiMsA hai| bauddha 'pramAda' ko surApAna Adi kA kAraNa mAnate haiM, kintu isameM donoM samAna hai ki moha, pramAda aura hiMsA eka hI koTi ke citta-dharma haiN| sAMkhya prabhAvita vaidika paramparA meM pApoM kA udgama srota citta vRttiyA~ hI mAnI gaI haiM, jise gItAkAra ne bahuta hI spaSTa zabdoM meM svIkAra kiyA hai "kAma eSa krodha eSa rjogunnsmudbhvH|" (35) tathA "trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM ... .." kAmaH krodhastathA lobhaH" ityaadi| yadyapi gItA meM isa prakAra ke virodhI bhAvoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai ki Izvara hI jIva ko ghumA rahA hai, vyakti atyanta durAcArI bhI hai, kintu Izvara bhakta hai, to parama sAdhu hI hai| phira bhI vaidika dhArA ke andara yogiyoM dvArA ahiMsA dharma ko samanvita karane kI aneka ceSTAeM kI gaI haiN| isakA prArambha upaniSadoM meM hI ho cukA thA, jabaki chAndogya (3 / 17 / 4) meM puruSa ke antaryajJa ke rUpaka meM tapa, dAna, Arjava, ahiMsA aura satyavacana ko usa yajJa kI dakSiNA mAna lI gaI (yattapodAnamArjavahiMsAsatyavacanamiti dakSiNAH) yogavAsiSTha meM vaidika karma kA do vibhAga kara diyA bAhya aura Antara / Antara karma kI vahA~ zreSThatA isalie svIkAra kI gaI hai ki usameM hiMsA nahIM hai| IzvarakRSNa kI taraha se yogavAtikakAra tathA bhASyakAra ne vaidha hiMsA ko bhI pApa mAnA hai "bhASyakArazca vaidhahiMsAyA api pApahetutvaM prtipaadyissyti"| yahA~ isa ora vizeSa dhyAna denA hogA ki yajJa, tapa, Izvara aura AtmA ke cakravyUha meM ahiMsA kA praveza pAnA aura usakA vahA~ pratiSThita honA ahiMsA kI kSamatA ko prakaTa karatA hai| ahiMsA : vidhipakSa aba taka ke vivecana se ahiMsA kA mAnasika kSetra aura vizeSakara usakA niSedhAtmaka svarUpa kucha spaSTa huA, jise ahiMsA kA 'taTastha lakSaNa' mAnA jA sakatA hai| ahiMsA kA niSedha pakSa hiMsA kI upasthiti para hI prakaTa hotA hai| yadi hama kisI aise vyakti kI kalpanA kara leM, jisakI svabhAvataH aisI udAtta manodazA hai aura itanI anukUla sthiti hai, jisameM AjIvana usake samakSa hiMsA karane kI sthiti hI nahIM AI, to aisI hAlata meM usase virati kA prazna hI kahA~ uThegA? ataH ahiMsA kA vidhipakSa vicAraNIya hai, jo niSedha kI tIvratA ke pIche zAnta evaM gambhIra banA rahatA hai| isa sthiti ko bauddhazabdAvalI meM 'avihiMsA' kahate haiM / avihiMsA karuNA hai / bauddhoM meM karuNA kA mahAn vikAsa huA hai / theravAda meM 'karuNA' maitrI, muditA, upekSA ke sAtha eka brahma-vihAra hai, jisase kisI ke duHkha ko dekhakara sAdhu saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #37
16 zramaNa vidyA puruSa ke hRdaya meM eka prakAra kA kampana hotA hai aura jisase udvelita hokara vyakti usake duHkha ke vinAza kI ceSTA karatA hai ( aTU0 157 pR0 ) / aisA vyakti para ke duHkha ko sahana nahIM kara sakatA aura usake apanayana meM tadAkArAkArita ho jAtA hai / mahAyAna meM yaha karuNA 'apramANa' ho jAtI hai, kyoMki usakI sAdhanA kA prArambha dUsaroM ke duHkha aura duHkha kAraNoM ko miTA dene ke praNidhAna se hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha sarvaprathama praNidhi letA hai aura phira usI dizA meM prasthAna kara jAtA hai / mahAyAna meM yaha karuNA aparimita isalie ho jAtI hai ki vaha kisI vyakti ko nahIM dekhatI, apitu duHkhI jIvapravAha ko dekhatI hai / arthAt kAruNika ke samakSa duHkhI vyakti nahIM rahatA, apitu duHkha aura usakA pravAha rahatA hai, jise vaha hiMsA kA rUpa samajhatA hai aura use dUra karanA cAhatA hai / jaba dayAlu manuSya ke sAmane vyakti kI sImA rahatI hai, taba taka usakI dayA kA AkAra sImita rahatA hai, phalataH vaha dayA mahAkaruNA kI koTi meM nahIM aatii| jaba saMsAra meM duHkhasantAna ke darzana se usake vighAta ke lie cetanA utpanna ho, use hI 'avihiMsA' yA 'karuNA' kahate haiM / ise vastvAlambanA karuNA athavA dharmAlambanA karuNA kahate haiM / isa sthiti ko spaSTa karate hue dharmakIti pramANavArtika meM kahA hai " vastudharmo dayotpattirna sA satvAnurodhinI / " (11197 ) "duHkhasantAnasaMsparzamAtreNaivaM dayodayaH / " (11198) isa avasthA meM moha athavA ajJAna aura dveSa athavA amaitrI isalie utpanna nahIM ho sakatI ki usake Alambana kI sImAe~ vyakti Adi kI dRSTi se hI samApta ho gaI haiM / isIlie eka sImita dRSTi se dayA ko aMgIkAra karane vAloM ke prati mahAyAniyoM kI yaha zikAyata hai ki aise logoM kI dRSTi meM dharma aura mukti svArtha kA sAdhana mAtra hai / inake dvArA koI lokopakAra kA mahAn kArya nahIM ho sakatA / isake viparIta Adarza vyakti apanI svatantratA aura svArtha kA lobha chor3akara apane ko loka ke adhIna kara detA hai / AcArya dharmakIrti yaha spaSTa karate haiM ki manda karuNA se parArthatA kA mahAn uddezyapUrNa nahIM ho sakatA " mandatvAt karuNAyAzca na yatnaH sthApane mahAn / tiSThantyeva parAdhInA yeSAM tu mahatI kRpA // " (1200 ) yaha mahApuruSa loka kA akAraNa vatsala hai, usane apane ko dUsaroM kA upakaraNa banA diyA hai / loka aGgI hai, vaha aMga hai; vaha saMsAra se duHkha ke vinAza ke lie nirantara mahAn yatna meM nirata hai / isa kArya meM use itanA Ananda AtA hai ki vaha nirvANa ko tuccha aura nIrasa samajhane lagatA hai "mokSeNArasikena kim / " ahiMsA saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #38
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA 17 kA yahI vidhi pakSa hai aura yahI ahiMsaka kI ucca manobhUmi hai, jisa para pahu~cane ke lie prArambha meM hI vyakti meM zraddhA, apramAda, citta meM sphUrti, burA kAma karane para lokalajjA aura AtmaglAni, zubha karane ke lie citta meM utsAha Adi cetanAgata apekSita hote haiM / ahiMsA : sAdhana evaM sAdhya uparyukta vivecana se ahisA jisa gambhIra aura udAra bhAva bhUmi para pahu~cI hai, usake isa navIna artha ko niSedhapradhAna ahiMsA zabda bodha karAne meM svayaM asamartha pratIta hotA hai / isalie bAda meM mahAyAna granthoM meM ahiMsA yA avihiMsA kA prayoga virala milatA hai, usake sthAna para kRpA, karuNA yA mahAkaruNA, ye zabda bahudhA pracalita hue / isa naye virAT artha meM prayukta ahiMsA zabda sabhI prakAra kI upakAraka manovRttiyoM, ghaTanAoM aura AcaraNoM kA saMgrAhaka mAnA gayA / "dharmaM samAsato'hiMsAM varNayanti tathAgatAH" (catuH 12 / 33, bo0 a0 5 / 97) / yahA~ ahiMsA sAdhana kI dRSTi se bhI eka vizeSa prakAra ke AcaraNa ke rUpa meM vikasita huI hai jo AcaraNa kI prAcIna maryAdAoM ko tor3atI hai / isa vizeSa sthiti meM pravRtti aura nivRtti, bhikSu aura gRhastha kA rUr3a dharmabheda zithila hone lagatA hai aura jIvana meM sahajatA Ane lagatI hai / kintu isa sthiti meM ahiMsA ko mAtra sAdhana kahanA kaThina hai, kyoMki isa rUpa meM yaha mahAna sAdhana hI jIvana ke lie eka naye sAdhya ke rUpa meM prakaTa ho jAtA hai / yaha mahApuruSa ahiMsA meM pratiSThita hai, isalie isakI madhyastha dRSTi hai, saMsAra yA nirvANa, vyavahAra yA Adarza meM kisI eka meM Asakta nahIM hai / yaha nIti aura dharma kA svatantra nirNaya le sakatA hai| mAnyatAoM ke nirNaya lene meM adhika sakSama ho jAtA hai / ahiMsA kI isa bhAvabhUmi kA vivaraNa yadyapi yahA~ bauddha srotoM se kiyA gayA hai, kintu isakI vyApakatA se anya dhArAe~ bhI aparicita nahIM thIM / jaina ahiMsA ke lie 'sAmAyika' dharmoM ko Avazyaka samajhate haiM / sAmAyika yA 'samatA' vaha dharma hai, jisakA koI sImA -bandha nahI hai / "digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo viratiH samatA" (tattvArthasAra 4 / 80 ) " paNNasamatte sayA jaye samatA" (sU0 ga0 2 / 2) / usa samatA kA kAraNa AtmajJAna evaM Atmaupamya hai / isa prakAra kI samatA ke lie zraddhA, jJAna aura caritra kA uttarottara vikAsa Avazyaka hai / rAgadveSAdi ke adhIna na hokara sAmAyika caritra kA vikAsa karanA jaina sAdhanA ke lie prathama Avazyaka hai / hi NUNa purA aNussuyaM aduvA taM taha No samuTThiyaM (sUyagaDo 2/2 ) / caritra se eka vizeSa prakAra kI mAdhyasthya-dRSTi kA vikAsa hotA hai, jisase rAgadveSAdi vinaSTa hote haiM saMkAya patrikA - 1. 2

Page #39
zramaNa vidyA aura manuSya meM guNoM kA uttarottara utkramaNa hotA hai| isa krama se vyakti asImatA kI ora bar3hatA jAtA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI ahiMsA kI vizAlatA ko batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki jaise hAthI ke paira meM sabhI paira samA jAte haiM, vaise ahiMsA meM sabhI dharma aura artha antarbhukta rahate haiN| ahiMsA kA lakSaNa karate hue yogabhASyakAra kahate haiM ki sabhI prANiyoM ke prati saba samaya meM aura saba prakAra kI maitrI hI ahiMsA hai| ("sarvathA sarvadA sarvabhUtAnAmanabhidrohaH" yo0 bhA0 2 / 30) / jitane yamaniyamAdi haiM, unakA mUla kAraNa ahiMsA hI hai, ahiMsA ke binA inakA pAlana vyartha hai, ahiMsA kI siddhi ke lie yamaniyamAdi kA anuSThAna kiyA jAtA hai, aura ahiMsA ko hI vizuddha karane ke lie inakA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai "tadavadAtarUpakaraNAyaivodIyante" (2 / 30) / ahiMsaka vyakti kA apanA vyaktigata koI prayojana nahIM hai, ekamAtra lokAnugraha hI usakA mahAna prayojana hai| "AtmAnugrahAbhAve'pi bhUtAnugrahaH prayojanam / " (yo0 sU0 bhA0 1 / 25) / ahiMsA : tattvadarzana prAcIna bhArata meM jahA~ taka ahiMsA kA vikAsa huA thA aura sAmAjika tathA dhArmika sAdhanA meM usakI pratiSThA haI thI, usake pIche kauna sI preraka dArzanika dRSTi thI, usakA vivecana bhI mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki usase bhI vikAsa kI dizA tathA usakI sImA jJAta hotI hai| usI ke AdhAra para punaH vikAsa kI agrima saMbhAvanAoM kI bhI samIkSA kI jA sakatI hai| jaina aura vaidika AtmavAdI haiM, ataH donoM hI Atmaupamya ke AdhAra para hI ahiMsA aura samatvadRSTi kI sthApanA karate haiN| jainoM meM Izvara kA hastakSepa na hone se tathA AtmA kA stara-bheda hone se evaM usameM guNotkarSa kA siddhAnta svIkAra kara lene se karma-siddhAnta ke vikAsa ke lie kucha tAkika svatantratA mila jAtI hai| karma ke isa svatantra kSetra meM aura jJAna ke pariprekSya meM ahiMsA ke vikAsa ke lie paryApta avasara haiN| vaidikoM ke AtmavAda meM sabase adhika udAra upaniSadeM aura gItA samajhI jAtI haiN| kintu usakA sArA jora isa para hai ki AtmA acchedya, abhedya hai, vaha kisI bhI vidhi-niSedha se prabhAvita nahIM hai| mana ko anAsakti kI bhUmi para rakhakara zAstrAnumodita hiMsA athavA ahiMsA kara lenI caahie| kauSItakI upaniSad ke mata meM Atmavid kA mApa usake karma se nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / mAtA-pitA ke vadha se, corI yA bhrUNahatyA se bhI use pApa nahIM lgtaa| vAstava meM karma aise vyakti kA eka roma bhI Ter3hA nahIM kara sakatA-"tasya me tatra na loma ca nAmIyate. . . .na mAtRvadhena na pitRvadhena na steyena na bhrUNahatyayA nAsya pApaM" kauSItakI 3 / 1) / aisI AtmavAdI dhArA ke sAtha sarvakartA evaM sarvajJa Izvara bhI juTa saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #40
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA 19 jAtA hai / vaha jisakI adhogati cAhatA hai, usase pApa karAtA hai aura jisakA unnayana cAhatA hai, usase puNya karAtA hai / " eSa hyevainaM sAdhukarma kArayati taM yamebhyo lokebhya unninISate; eSa u evainaM asAdhukarmaM kArayati taM yamadho ninISate / " [ kau0 brA0 3 / 9] | isa sthiti meM karmAzraya AtmA tathA karmapreraka Izvara ke bIca ahiMsA ko jo kucha avasara mila sakA, vahI paryApta hai / bauddha yaha mAnane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai ki AtmavAda meM ahiMsA ke lie avasara hai / Aryadeva yaha kahate haiM ki nitya AtmA ke sAtha ahiMsA kI kauna sI kAraNatA mAnI jAya, kyA vajra ko kIr3A caTa na kara jAya, isake lie bhI usakI rakSA kA upAya DhU~r3hA jAe ? [ catuH 1016 ] isa nibandha ke mukhyAMza se ahiMsA ke sambandha meM bauddhoM kA yaha vicAra spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki ahiMsA kA udgama AcaraNa tathA cetanA ke kSetra meM hI sambhava hai usakA niSedhAtmaka rUpa zIla hai, jo vizeSa prakAra kI cetanA hai / usake dvArA vyakti kisI bhI prakAra kI hiMsA kA virodha karatA hai aura apane kuzala vyaktitva ko surakSita rakhatA hai / ahiMsA kA vidhirUpa karuNA hai, jo prajJA yA buddhi se abhinna hai, yA usase samarthita hai / AtmavAdI ananta AtmAoM meM Atmaupamya ke dvArA samatA lAnA cAhate haiM, kintu bauddha zUnyatA ke dvArA AtmA kA mahattva tor3akara 'sarva' ko apane samakSa rakhate haiM / isI dRSTi se AcArya Aryadeva kahate haiM, tathAgata ke dharmopadeza kA sAratattva do hI haiM-ahiMsA aura zUnyatA - "dharmaM samAsato'haMsAM varNayanti tathAgataH / " ( catuHzataka 12 / 33 ) zUnyatA samatA yA prajJA hai, karuNA ahiMsA kI pratiSThA hai / isa prakAra samatA yA prajJA ke AdhAra para hI ahiMsA dvArA karuNA kI pratiSThA ho sakatI hai / isa bauddha vizleSaNa se jJAta hotA hai ki ahiMsA kA eka pahalU prajJA hai aura dUsarA karuNA hai / yaha saba kucha manuSya ke citta aura bhAvanAoM kA hI svatantra sphuraNa hai / yaha manuSya kI hI sAdhanA hai; usI kA AdhyAtmika zaurya hai / isIlie bauddhoM kI dRSTi AtmA kI amaratA aura prabhu kI IzvaratA kI ora nahIM ghUmatI / prazna uThatA hai ki ahiMsA kA nityavAda se yadi koI samparka nahIM hai, to AtmavAdiyoM meM itanA bhI ahiMsA kA vikAsa kaise sambhava huA ? uttara spaSTa hai ki ina bAdhAoM ke bAda bhI ahiMsA kA AcaraNagata svatantra vikAsa jIvana aura samAja kI samasyAoM ke bIca svAbhAvika rUpa meM hotA hai, jisameM zAzvatavAdI dRSTi bAdhA DAlatI hai / yahA~ eka dUsarA vicAraNIya prazna uThatA hai ki ahiMsA kA vikAsa jaba isa koTi taka pahu~ca gayA thA ki vyakti kA Adarza aura karttavya kevala parArtha jIvita rahanA hai aura jIvanoparAnta bhI koI anya Adarza yA sthiti svIkAra nahIM karanA hai; to aisI sthiti meM manuSya ne samAja, rAjya evaM anya rAjyoM meM spardhA, saMgharSa aura saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #41
zramaNa vidyA kabjA karane ke AdhAra para ajJAtakAla se pracalita vyavahAroM meM parivartana kyoM nahIM kara liyA ? isI kA uttara hama mahAtmA gA~dhI ke prayAsoM se kucha prApta kara sakate haiM / 20 ahiMsA kA uparyukta Adarza citra cAhe kitanA bhI gambhIra aura vyApaka kyoM na ho, kintu jaba taka usake sAmUhika prayoga kI vidhi nahIM nikalegI, taba taka ahiMsA ke Adarza se sAmAjika aura rAjakIya prazna prabhAvita nahIM ho sakeMge / mahAtmA gAMdhI ko ahiMsA ke ekAMgI-pana kA bhAna thA, ataH unhoMne bhAratavarSa meM jIvana ke aneka kSetroM meM tathA rAjanIti meM sAmudAyika AdhAra para usakA prayoga kiyaa| ina prayogoM se ahiMsA kI sAmUhikatA ke prati logoM kA vizvAsa bar3hA aura usake prayoga - kauzala kA prazikSaNa bhI milaa| gAMdhIjI bhI ahiMsA ko vikAsa ke krama meM dekhate haiM aura Age usameM vikAsa kA ananta avakAza mAnate haiM / ve ina sabake pIche vyakti kA mahattva svIkAra karate haiM / unheM ekAtmavAda ke AdhAra para jIvana kI akhaNDatA para vizvAsa hai / unakA akhaNDatA kA yaha siddhAnta jagat ke mithyAtva - siddhAnta para nirbhara nahIM hai, apitu jIva-jagat sabako satya mAnate haiM / manuSya ke atirikta prANiyoM ko bhI ve mahattva dete haiM, kintu eka sImA taka hI / jIvana kI akhaNDatA jagat ke mithyAtva para AdhArita na hone ke kAraNa gAMdhIjI kI akhaNDatA jagat se atIta aura anirvacanIya nahIM, pratyuta yathArtha hI hai / isa prakAra kI akhaNDatA ke anubandha meM vyakti ko anivArya rUpa se vaha khar3A mAnate haiM / isalie unake mata meM vyaktitva kA svarUpa aura usakA adhikAra evaM kartavya purAne dhArmika, rAjanItika evaM dArzanika vyaktivAdiyoM se bahuta kucha bhinna ho jAtA hai / aise vyakti kA jagat ke sAtha svAbhAvika tathA Adarza sambandha vaha ahiMsA meM hI mAnate haiM / inakI ahiMsA koI rUr3ha dharma nahIM, pratyuta unake anusAra vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM usake nae-nae rUpoM kI saMbhAvanA banI rahatI hai / gAMdhIjI kI ahiMsA ke tIna prakaTa pakSa yA zarta haiM - ( 1 ) svAbhAvikatA (2) sakriyatA aura (3) viveka / ahiMsA kI svAbhAvikatA se unakA abhiprAya hai-jIvana meM pravahamAna vyApaka satya ko prakaTa karane kI kSamatA, jisase jIvana kI akhaNDatA kA sAkSAtkAra ho ske| isa prakAra ahiMsA kI svAbhAvikatA isameM hai ki usase prANiyoM kI mUlabhUta ekatA prakaTa hotI hai / isalie gAMdhIjI ke zabdoM meM " sAMsArika bAtoM meM ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karanA usakA saccA mUla jAnanA hai / " isI AdhAra para gAMdhIjI ahiMsA kA satya tathA dharma ke sAtha anivArya sambandha mAnate haiM / ve kahate haiM " ahiMsA aura satya ko eka dUsare se alaga karanA asambhava hai" "jo dharma vyavahAra kI bAtoM kI paravAha nahIM karatA aura unheM hala karane meM sahAyaka nahIM hotA, vaha dharma hI nahIM hai / " saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #42
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA 21 gAMdhIjI ahiMsA kI aparimita zaktiyoM ke vikAsa ke lie zraddhA ko eka mUlabhUta tattva mAnate haiM / unake anusAra jisa zraddhA aura prayAsa se vaijJAnika loga prakRti kI zaktiyoM kI khoja karate haiM, vaisI hI zraddhA se ahiMsA kI zakti kI khoja karane aura usake niyamoM ko kAma meM lAne kI AvazyakatA hai| gA~dhIjI buddhi ko sarvajJa nahIM mAnate, isalie ve jo buddhi se pare ho, use bhI zraddhA ke antargata mAnate haiN| unakI dRSTi meM zraddhA AtmavizvAsa hai, jo sabhI virodhI hiMsaka paristhitiyoM meM ahiMsaka vyakti ko aTUTa vizvAsa pradAna karatA hai / anukUla evaM pratikUla phala hone para zraddhA harSa aura viSAda meM use dhairya pradAna karatI hai / jisa zraddhA ko dharmoM ne ajJAta tattvoM ko prApta karane ke lie Avazyaka mAnA, use gA~dhIjI ne ahiMsA ke sAtha jor3akara zraddhA ko eka vaijJAnika khoja kA sazakta upakaraNa batAyA / isa prakAra gA~dhIjI ne eka ora zraddhA ko andha zraddhA hone se bacAyA, dUsarI ora ahiMsA ke sAtha use jor3akara ahiMsA ko adhika sakriya banAyA / gAMdhIjI ke samakSa do bAteM spaSTa thI, (1) ahiMsA eka vikasanazIla prakriyA hai aura ( 2 ) usakA prayoga vyaktigata hI nahIM, sAmUhika bhI ho sakatA hai / ve kahate haiM ki yaha mAnanA gaharI bhUla hai ki ahiMsA kevala vyaktiyoM ke lie hI acchI hai aura janasamUha ke lie nahIM (ha0 5-9-36) / ahiMsA ke vikAsa ke sambandha meM ve kahate haiM- " mAnavajAti ne ahiMsA kI dizA meM barAbara pragati kI hai, to niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai ki use usa tarapha aura bhI jyAdA bar3hanA hai / saMsAra meM sthira kucha bhI nahIM hai, saba kucha gatizIla hai - (hari0 11-8-40 ) " / anyatra ve kahate haiM- "merI rAya ahiMsA kevala vyaktigata sadguNa nahIM hai, vaha eka sAmAjika sadguNa bhI hai, jisakA vikAsa anya sadguNoM kI bhA~ti kiyA jAnA cAhie (yaM0 i0 7-1-38) " / ukta do mAnyatAoM se sambandhita do bAteM aura bhI haiM jina para gAMdhIjI jora dete haiM - (1) vyakti kA mahattva aura ( 2 ) jIvana kI akhaNDatA kA siddhAnta / vyakti kI dRSTi se vaha saMkhyA kA mahattva nahIM mAnate / guNa kA mahattva mAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM 'hara eka bar3e dhyeya ke lie jUjhane vAloM kI saMkhyA kA mahattva nahIM hotA, jina guNoM se ve bane hote haiM, ve hI guNa nirNAyaka hote haiM / saMsAra ke mahAn se mahAn puruSa hamezA apane dhyeya para akele DaTe rahate haiM (yaM0 i0 10-11-29) / gAMdhIjI jaba bhakti para itanA jora dete haiM aura sAtha meM yaha bhI kahate haiM ki ahiMsA sAmudAyika guNa hai to virodhAbhAsa mAlUma hotA hai / ise dUra karane ke lie ve jIvana kI akhaNDatA kA siddhAnta prastuta karate haiM / unake anusAra paramANuoM ke bIca jaise saMyojana zakti maujUda hai, vaise hI cetana prANiyoM meM hai / ve kahate haiM - jisa prakAra jar3a prakRti meM saMyojana zakti hai, usI saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #43
zramaNa vidyA prakAra cetana prANiyoM meM honI caahie| hameM samasta prANiyoM ke bIca usa zakti kA upayoga sIkhanA caahie| (yaM0 i0 5-5-20) / gAMdhIjI ne apane ko advaitavAdI kahA hai kintu unake mata meM jIvana kI akhaNDatA jagat ke mithyAtva para AdhArita na hone ke kAraNa gAMdhIjI kI akhaNDatA jagat se atIta aura anirvacanIya nahIM, pratyuta yathArtha hai| isa prakAra kI akhaNDatA ke anubandha meM vyakti ko vaha khar3A karanA cAhate haiM / isalie unake mata meM vyaktitva kA svarUpa usakA adhikAra evaM kartavya purAne dhArmika tathA rAjanItika, dArzanika vyaktivAdiyoM se bahuta kucha bhinna ho jAtA hai| ve kahate haiM-"hameM vyaktigata svatantratA aura sAmAjika saMyama ke bIca ke rAste para calanA sIkhanA hogA (ha0 27-5-39)" / aise vyakti kA jagat ke sAtha svAbhAvika tathA Adarza sambandha gAMdhIjI ahiMsA ko hI mAnate haiM aura kahate haiM- "avazya hI samAja kA niyamana jyAdAtara Apasa ke vyavahAra meM ahiMsA ke pragaTa hone se hotA hai, merA anurodha itanA hI hai ki usakA rASTrIya, antarrASTrIya paimAne para adhika vistAra kiyA jAe (ha0 7-1-39) / isalie gAMdhIjI kI dRSTi meM ahiMsA koI rUr3ha dharma nahIM, pratyuta vibhinna paristhitiyoM meM usake naye-naye rUpoM kI sambhAvanA banI rahatI hai| ahiMsA kI sakriyatA se gAMdhI jI kA abhiprAya usakI gItazIlatA aura tejasvitA se hai / unhoMne kahA hai-"merA ahiMsA dharma atyanta sakriya evaM tejasvI hai-(ya0 i0 17-6-27) / " dharma apUrNa hai, isalie vaha sadA vikasita hotA rahegA aura bAra-bAra usake naye naye artha kiye jAte rheNge| kevala aise vikAsa ke kAraNa hI satya aura Izvara kI ora pratidina pragati karanA hamAre lie sambhava hai-(yaravaDA mandira pR0 38) / yahA~ dhyAna dene kI bAta hai jisa gatizIlatA aura vyAvahArika ahiMsAtmaka sAdhana se satya kA sAkSAtkAra gAMdhI jI mAnate haiM, vaha satya bhI parivartanazIla aura vyAvahArika hogaa| sAdhanarUpa ahiMsA se sAdhyarUpa satya ke abhinna hone kA abhiprAya hai ki gAMdhIjI kA satya paramparAgata artha se aparivartanIya evaM nitya nahIM hai| yahA~ taka ki gAMdhI jI satya-zodha ke bIca AI huI bhUloM ko svIkAra karate haiN| ve kahate haiM- "satya Izvara kA sahI nAma hai, isalie pratyeka manuSya apane jJAna ke anusAra satya kA pAlana kare to usameM kucha bhI bejA nahIM hai| bezaka vaisA karanA usakA kartavya hai| phira usa prakAra satya-pAlana meM kisI se bhUla ho jAtI hai, to vaha apane Apa hI ThIka ho jAegI-(ma0 pra0 1945 pR0 2-3) / ahiMsA kI tIsarI zarta viveka hai| gAMdhIjI ke mata meM viveka zAstravAda aura buddhivAda donoM se bhinna aura vyApaka hai| gAMdhIjI kahate haiM--satya kisI dharma grantha saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #44
ahiMsA : adhyayana kI eka dizA 23 kI sampatti nahIM hai| (ya0 i0 25-9-35) / anyatra kahate haiM- "zAstroM kI racanA karanA mere svabhAva ke anukUla nahIM hai, merA kSetra to kArya hai, jise maiM apanI buddhi se apanA karttavya mAnatA hU~ use maiM karatA hU~ (ha0 3-3-46) / buddhi ke sambandha meM gAMdhIjI kahate haiM- "kucha aise viSaya hote haiM jinameM buddhi hameM bahuta dUra taka nahIM le jA sakatI (ha0 3 / 37) / gAMdhIjI viveka-buddhi ko Izvara kI mAnyatA dete aura kahate haiMIzvara viveka-buddhi hai, vaha nAstika kI nAstikatA bhI hai (ya0 i0 5-3-25) / " isIlie gAMdhIjI zAstrasammata Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, ve kahate haiM-saMsAra meM aneka asatyoM kA pratipAdana karane vAle sAdhanoM meM eka pramukha sAdhana vaha zAstra bhI hai, jo Izvara ke svarUpa kA vivecana karatA hai (ha0 23-3-40) / / gAMdhIjI ke vibhinna kAlIna uddharaNoM ke AdhAra para unakI dRSTi se ahiMsA kA jo svarUpa prakaTa hotA hai, usase nimnalikhita bAteM pratiphalita hotI haiM-(1) prAcIna bhAratavarSa meM ahiMsA kA jaisA svatantra aura svagata vikAsa huA, usa vikasamAna svarUpatA ko gAMdhIjI bhI svIkAra karate haiN| (2) ahiMsA kI usa dhArA meM gAMdhIjI ne sAmUhika prayoga kA navIna kauzala prastuta kiyA hai| (3) gAMdhIjI ne ahiMsA ke gatizIla sandarbha meM hI zAzvatavAdI paramparAoM se prApta satya, dharma, Izvara, AtmA Adi se sambandhita sabhI vizvAsoM ko jor3a kara unheM bhI gatizIla banAne kI ceSTA kI haiN| saMkSepa meM gAMdhIjI kA nayApana yaha hai ki ahiMsA kA prAcIna upadeza, jisakI dizA mAnasika aura vyaktigata unnati thI, use gAMdhI jI ne sAMsArika bnaayaa| isase yaha phalita hotA hai ki ahiMsA kI vikasamAnatA ko svIkAra karake gAMdhIjI ne usakI parivatanakArI zakti para logoM kI AsthA pahale se adhika jagAI hai| ahiMsA kA sAmUhika prayoga mAnavIya itihAsa ko gAMdhIjI kI navIna dena hai| kintu unakI ahiMsA ke sAtha eka virodhAbhAsa bhI lagA hai, jisase ahiMsA kUNThita hotI hai / vaha virodha hai ahiMsA ke sAtha paramparAgata kucha vizvAsoM ko jor3ane kA Agraha karanA, jinameM IzvaravAda evaM AtmavAda pramukha haiN| Izvara evaM AtmA kI nityatA ke sAtha ahiMsA kI tIvra gatizIlatA ko jor3ane kA prayAsa usakI gatizIlatA ko bahuta sImita kara detA hai / gAMdhIjI vizuddha prayogamArgI the, spaSTa hai ki ve buddha Adi kI taraha tattvacintaka nahIM the aura na to unake vicAroM meM tattva-mImAMsA banane kI kSamatA hai| unake vicAroM ke AdhAra para yogadarzana kI taraha prayoga-darzana banane kI saMbhAvanA kI jA sakatI hai| jo samAja-dharmadarzana hogaa| isa prayogadarzana ke pIche yadi kisI prakAra kA tattva-mImAMsA sambandhI vicAra Avazyaka hogA to usameM AtmA, Izvara, dharma saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #45
24 zramaNavidyA aura nIti Adi se sambandhita zAzvatavAdI evaM aparivartanazIla mAnyatAeM sahAyaka nahIM hogii| phalataH isake lie darzana kI parivartanavAdI dhArA svIkAra karanI hogI athavA AtmA, Izvara Adi ko atyanta gatizIla anitya tattvoM ke rUpa meM pratipAdita karanA hogA, jo prAyaH asambhava hai| isa prakAra prayoga-mArga kI dizA meM gAMdhIdarzana bananA abhI bAkI hai| isake darzana banane ke lie gAMdhIjI kI anubhUtiyA~ tathA prayoga-vidhiyA~ atyanta mahattvapUrNa haiN| jinakI ora hamArA dhyAna AkRSTa honA caahie| gAMdhIjI ko apane jIvana ke 50 varSoM meM samaya-samaya para jaisA anubhava huA tadanusAra AcaraNa kiyA aura tatkAla sabake samakSa use abhivyakta kara diyaa| phalataH Age se pIche taka unake bahuta se anubhavoM meM aura vicAroM meM visaMgatiyA~ milatI haiN| ina visaMgatiyoM se bacane ke lie unhoMne apane agale anubhavoM ke AdhAra para pIche kI bAtoM ko susaMgata kara lene kA anekoM bAra sujhAva diyA hai| vAstava meM unakA yaha sujhAva bhI una para pUrI taraha se lAgU nahIM hotaa| ataH Aja ke vicArakoM para hI yaha bhAra hai ki gAMdhIjI ke sampUrNa upalabdha sAkSyoM ke AdhAra para unameM anusyUta vicAroM ke bIca saMvAda-sUtra nikAleM aura unakI krAntikArI dRSTi ke sAratattva kI rakSA karate hue bauddhika aura vyAvahArika AdhAra para use samanvita kareM, use zAstrIyatA pradAna kreN| yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki zAstrIyatA lAnA gAMdhIjI ko kabhI svIkAra nahIM thA, kintu vicAroM ko jIvita rakhane kA aura unameM sthAyitva lAne kA dUsarA koI vyAvahArika mArga nahIM hai| gAMdhIjI se sambandhita dizAmeM yadi kucha kisI ko karanA hai, to use yaha dhyAna rakhanA hogA ki unhIM ke anya vacanoM se virodha saMbhAvita hai| isalie yathAsambhava kI sthiti meM rahakara hI bauddhika ImAnadArI baratI jA sakatI hai| isalie gAMdhIjI ke adhyetAoM kA yaha kartavya hai ki tarka aura parIkSaNa ke bIca hI gAMdhI kI ahiMsA kA svatantra vivecana kareM aura isa prakAra gAMdhI vicAroM ko nayI-nayI samasyAoM ke bIca ujjIvita rakheM aura vikasita kareM / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #46
bhadanta-Ananda-thera-kataM saddhammopAyanaM DaoN. brahmadevanArAyaNa zarmA prAdhyApaka, pAli evaM theravAda vibhAga, zramaNavidyA saMkAya sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya vArANasI

Page #47
saptAzotyAdhikASTAdazakhISTAbde (1887 I0) ricArDa maoNrizamahodayena "sabamoMpAyanam" iti granthasya romana-lipyAM sampAdanaM vihitam / tena etatsampAdanAya siMhalI lipyAM likhitasya ekasya hastalekhasya upayogaH kRtaH / hastalekho'yaM tena briTiza saMgrahAlayAd oriyaNTalAkhyAt 2248 saMGkhyAkAt prAptaH / punastena siMhalIlipyAM likhitena batuvantudevapaNDitena sAnuvAdaM sampAditena pustakena melanaM kRtaM, yat pustakaM zrIlaGkAyAH zAstrAdhAramudraNAlaye 1874 khrISTAbde prakAzitamabhUt / etasmin sandarbha tasya kathana metat yat siMhalIlipyAM prakAzite hastalikhitapustake tathA sihalI lipyAM mudrite pustake na kiJcidantaram / ricArDa maoNrizena sampAdita 'saddharmopAyanaM' pAli-TeksTa-sosAyaTI patrikAyAM romanalipyAM prakAzitaM jAtam / pustakasyAsya devanAgarI-lipyAmitaH pUrva prakAzanaM naMvA'bhUt, iti kRtvA prathamabAramatra prastUyate / granthasyAsya bauddhajagatyatimahattvapUrNa sthAnamasti / yato hi asmin buddha-pratipAditanaitikamArgANAmullekho vidyte| bauddhadharmasya sameSAM pradhAnaviSayANAM asmin gAthAmAdhyamena abhivyaktira sti / 'saddharmopAyanaM' bauddhadharmasya naitikamArgaguNAnAM nava viMzatyadhikaSaTzatasaMkhyAbhiH (629) gAthAbhiH varNanaM prastauti / viSayavastu naiva nUtanaM paraM zailI tAvat ojaHpUrNA maulikI ca / bhAgAbhyAM dvAbhyAM etadvibhajyate / (1) durAcAraduSpariNAmaH (2) sadAcAra-supariNAmazca / bauddhadharmasya sameSAM maulika siddhAntAnAM samAvezo'tra vidyate / siddhAntAnAmeteSAM varNana atiprabhAvazAli tathA manana-zIlapaddhatyA kavinopanyastam / ekonaviMzatizIrSakaiH pApaduSpariNAmaH, puNya phalaM, dAnaprazaMsanaM, zIlaprazaMsanaM, apramAda ityAdiviSayANAM kAvyamayaM varNanama tihRdayagrAhi asti / saddharmopAyanasya racayitA zrIlaGkAyAH sthaviraH Ananda AsIt / asyAparaM nAma abhayagiri: kavicakravartI Ananda ityapyAsIt / saddharmopAyanasya hastalikhitapratigranthe 621 gAthAnte kathitaM yat---"iti bhadanta-Anandattherena kataM saddhabhmopAyanasya sAharaNaM smttN"| etena spaSTaM yadiyaM racanA bhadanta Anandasthavirasyaiva / DaoN0 bharatasiMhopAdhyAyenApi aitadeva svIkRtam / racaneyaM tena svapriyabrahmacAri-buddhasomAyopAyanaM katu bhikSutvaJca aparihAtu kRtA / paraM vimalAcaraNalAhAmahodayena grantho'yaM brahmacAri buddha-somenaiva racitaH, iti "hisTrI Apha pAli liTarecara" granthasya dvitIyabhAge 626 pRSThe likhitam, kintu hastalikhitapratipramANena nocitaM pratIyate / buddhasomAyopAyanaM katu meva racaneyaM pravRtteti yAthArthyam / saddharmopAyanasya racanA-kAlamAzritya vidvatsu naikamatyam / mo0 gAyagaramahodayasya anusAreNa racaneyaM caturdazazatAbdyAM prAdurbhUtA DaoN0 bharatasiMhopAdhyAyasya cAnusAreNeyaM racanA dvAdaza-trayodazazatAbyAH nikaTe jAteti /

Page #48
paricaya 1987 I0 meM ricArDa maoNriza ne "saddhammopAyana" grantha kA romana lipi meM sampAdana kiyA thA aura pAli TeksTa sosAyaTI patrikA meM usakA prakAzana huA thaa| zrI maoNriza ne isake sampAdana ke lie siMhalI lipi meM likhita eka hastalekha kA upayoga kiyA thaa| yaha hastalekha briTiza myujiyama oriyanTala nambara 2248 se unhoMne prApta kiyA thaa| punaH siMhalI lipi meM likhita pustaka, jisakA sampAdana anuvAda ke sAtha batubantudeva paNDita ne kiyA thA, jisakA mudraNa evaM prakAzana silona (zrIlaMkA) ke zAstrAdhAra presa dvArA 1874 I0 meM huA thA, unhoMne usase milAyA thaa| isa sandarbha meM unakA kahanA hai ki siMhalI lipi meM hastalikhita pustaka tathA siMhalI lipi meM chapI pustaka meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM thaa| isa sandarbha meM ricArDa maoNriza ne jo sUcanA dI hai vaha isa prakAra hai : "For the present text of the Saddhammopayana' I have had the use of a Ms. (in Sinhalese writing) in the British Musium, oriental No. 2248. and the very accurate edition (in Sinhalese character) with sann by Batuwantudeva Pandita, Printed at the Sastradhara Press, 1874. The diffrences between the Ms. and ihe Printed text are not very numerous or important. I have distinguished between va = eva ard va=iva by printed va whenever it stands for eva. ricArDa maoNriza dvArA sampAdana ke bAda bhI 'saddhammopAyana' kA nAgarI lipi meM prakAzana nahIM ho paayo| isalie yaha yahA~ devanAgarI lipi meM prathama bAra prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai| isa grantha kA bauddha jagat meM atyanta mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai, kyoMki isameM buddha pratipAdita naitika mArgoM kA ullekha hai| bauddha dharma ke sabhI pradhAna viSaya isameM gAthAoM ke mAdhyama se abhivyakta kiye gaye haiM / saddhammopAyana bauddhadharma ke naitika mArga ke guNoM kA 629 gAthAoM meM varNana prastuta karatA haiM / viSaya navIna nahIM hai, para zailI ojaHpUrNa evaM maulika hai| ise do bhAgoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai :-durAcAra ke duSpariNAma (2) sadAcAra kI prazaMsA yA usake supariNAma / sAtha hI bauddha dharma ke sabhI maulika siddhAntoM kA samAveza bhI isameM ho gayA hai| ina siddhAntoM kA varNana atyanta prabhAvazAlI evaM mananazIla DhaMga se kavi ne upanyasta kiyA hai / 19 zIrSakoM ke andara pApa ke duSpariNAma, puNya phala, dAna prazaMsA, zIla prazaMsA, apramAda Adi kA kAvyamaya varNana atyanta hRdayagrAhI hai| * saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #49
zramaNavidyA saddhammopAyana ke racayitA siMhalI sthavira Ananda the, jo abhayagiri kavi cakravartI Ananda bhI kahalAte the / saddhammopAyana kI hastalikhita prati meM 621 gAthA ke anta meM kahA gayA hai ki "iti bhavanta-Anamvattherena kataM saddhasmopAyanasya samAharaNaM samatta", isase spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki yaha racanA bhadanta Ananda mahAsthavira kI hI hai / ise DaoN. bharata siMha upAdhyAya ne bhI svIkAra kiyA hai| unhoMne yaha racanA apane priya sabrahmacArI buddhasoma (buddhasomassa piyasabrahmacArino) ko bheMTa karane ke lie aura unheM bhikSutva na chor3ane kI salAha dene ke lie likhI thii| parantu vimalAcaraNa lAhA ne 'hisTrI oNpha pAli liTrecara' (ke bhAga-2 pR0 626) meM brahmacArI buddhasoma ko isa grantha kA racayitA mAna liyA hai jo hastalikhita prati ke pramANa para ucita nahIM jAna pdd'taa| vastutaH buddhasoma ko to bheMTa karane ke lie yaha racanA likhI gaI thii| . saddhammopAyana ke racanAkAla ko lekara vidvAnoM meM mataikya pratIta nahIM hotA / pro0 gAyagara ke anusAra isakI racanA caudahavIM zatAbdI meM huii| parantu DaoN. bharata siMha upAdhyAya isakI racanA bArahavIM-terahavIM zatAbdI ke AsapAsa mAnate haiM, jo samIcIna jAna par3atA hai| kAlAntara meM 'saddhammopAyana' kA svatantrarUpa se susampAdita saMskaraNa prakAzita honA apekSita hai, jisameM grantha aura granthakAra ke viSaya meM bhI vistAra se vicAra kiyA jaaye| -brahmadeva nArAyaNa zarmA saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #50
129 176 211 263 337 viSayAnukrama 1. akkhaNa-dIpanagAthA 2. dasa-akusalapatha-AdInavagAthA 3. peta-dukkhavaNNanAgAthA 4. tiracchAnadukkhavaNNanAgAthA 5. pApAdInavagAthA 6. puJa phala-uddesagAthA 7. dAnA nisaMsagAthA sIlAnisaMsagAthA bhAvanAnisasagAthA 10. pattidAnAnisaMsagAthA 11. anumodanA nisaMsagAthA 12. desanA nisaMsagAthA 13. savanAnisaMsagAthA 14. pUjAnisaMsagAthA 15. veyyAvaccAnisaMsagAthA 16. sampahaMsanAnisaMsagAthA 17. saraNAnisaMsagAthA 18. anussaraNAnisaMsagAthA 19. appamAdAnisaMsagAthA 497 510 517 528 539 555 563 567 580 588 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #51

Page #52
saddhammopAyanaM namo tassa bhagavato arahato sammAsambuddhassa / sabbAsavavinimmuttaM sbbsaadhugunnaakrN|| sabbalokagaru vIraM hitaM amatamaggadaM // 1 // sabbAdarena vanditvA sammAsambuddhamAdito / atha dhammaJca saGghaJca saddhAya muddhanA ahaM // 2 // saddhammopAyanaM kiJci racayissAmi pesitN| nAmato buddhasomassa piyasabrahmacArino // 3 // 1. akkhaNa-dIpana-gAthA aTThakkhaNavinimmuttaM khaNaM paramadullabhaM / upaladdhena kattabbaM puJja pacavatA sadA // 4 // tayo apAyA ArUppAsanaM paccantimampi ca / pazcindriyAnaM vekallaM micchAdiTThi ca dAruNA / / 5 / / apAtubhAvo buddhassa sddhmmaamtdaayino| . aTThakkhaNA asamayA iti ete pakAsitA // 6 // kArento kammakaraNaM niraye atidAruNaM / bhayAnakaM bhusaM ghoraM kathaM punaM karissati // 7 // saddhammasaJcArahite sadA ubbiggjiivite| tiracchAnabhave santo kathaM punaM karissati ||8|| gantvAna pettivisayaM sntaapprisosito| khuppipAsAparissanto kathaM punaM karissati / / 9 / / ArUppAsacAlokepi svnnopaayvjjito| saddhammasavaNAhIno kathaM punaM karissati // 10 // saMkAya-patrikA-1

Page #53
32 sakAya patrikA-1 zramaNavidyA accantAdhammabahule munindasutavajjite / pancantavisaye jAto kathaM putraM karissati ||11|| jaLo mUgAdiko vApi vipAkAvaraNe Thito / gahaNopAyarahito kathaM putraM karissati // 12 // pakkhanto pApikaM diTThi sabbathA anivattiyaM / saMsAra- khANubhUto hi kathaM putraM karissati // 13 // buddhAdicce anudite siddhimaggAvabhAsake / mohandhakAre vattanto kathaM putraM karissati ||14|| yaM bhAvanAmayaM putraM saccAbhisamayAvahaM / tassa anokAsabhAvena ete akkhaNasammatA ||15|| akkhaNavinimutto khaNo paramadullabho / taM laddhA ko pamajjeyya savbasampattisAdhakaM // 16 // avekallamanussattaM buddhAdiccAbhimaNDitaM / sudullabhataraM tamhi khaNe nibbAnasiddhiyA // 17 // hetudukkarato ceva sArato ca mahagghato / mahAsAraM va ratanaM manussattaM sudullabhaM // 18 // manussattassa hetuhi putraM taM atidukkaraM / loke hi puJJakAmAnaM mandatA tassa sAdhikA // 19 // puJJassa dukkarattaJca apuJJasukarattanaM / gharaM katvAna dAnena dahanena ca vediyaM // 20 // pApe anAdarenApi satataM vattate mano / puJJa accAdarenApi nadiyA sAdhitabbakaM // 21 // yathA dissanti sampuNNA apuJJAphalabhUmiyo / tathA puJJA na dissanti puJJAnaM phalabhUmiyo // 22 // pipIlikAnaM puJjo hi bilA ekA viniggato / kiM nu so nAtiricceyya manusse jambudIpake // 23 //

Page #54
saddhammopAyanaM puJassa dukkaratA va manussattaM sudullabhaM / bIjAbhAve phalAbhAvo alaM taM paTibhAvituM // 24 // yaM yaM hi sammataM loke tattha taM sArasaJcitaM / tato sAraM manussattaM sAdhusammatabhAvato // 25 // uLAraphaladaM kammaM nibbAnAvahameva c| idha ijjhati sabbaM ti neyyA ettha mahagdhatA // 26 // evamAdIhi hetUhi manussattaM sudullabhaM / tassAlAbhe tu saggAdi sampatti ceva' dullabhA // 27 // accantalAmakAyApi atttthpttipttiyaa| labhanIyaM manussattaM yadi evaM sudullabhaM // 28 // atho accantaseTTAya paratthapaTipattiyA / dukkarattassa upamA tiloke pi na vijjati // 29 / / puttassa dukkhaM katvApi lIke attasukhatthike / paratthaM paTipajjanto ko hi nAma bhavissati // 30 // asanthutassa lokassa saraNaM ti ayaacito| akatajhussa duTussa ko siyA bhAravAhako // 31 // narakanAramajjhamhi ThapetvA sItalaM jalaM / ko ciramanurakkheyya sItIbhAvaM aniddhimA // 32 / / tatheva sattadosaggisampaditta bhavAvaTe / karuNAsItalIbhAvaM pAlayissati ko ciraM // 33 / / parAnubhaviyaM dukkhaM sabbamattani ropitaM / yesaM niccaM avicchinno vimokkhanto manoratho // 24 // rajjadAnocitatayA buddharajjaM asaGkama / adadantA ciraM ThAtuM lajjitAvAbhinibbutA // 35 // 1. Ms. cApi, B. ceva / 2. Ms. atthiko| 3. Ms. rajjadAno ucittAyo The Sannadivides rajjadAno-citatAya into - rajjadAne and ucitatAya / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #55
24 1. saMkAya patrikA - 1 zramaNa vidyA ye paratthaparA loke vIrA sAraguNAkarA / dukkarattaM hi viJJAtA ko tesaM paTipattiyA / | 36 || avIcIva nirassAdaM lokaM JatvA dukhadditaM / kevalaM parasattatthaM ko samatthovagAhituM // 67 // yesa nettAdidAnesu passannaruhirassa ca / samAnabhAvaM nopenti caturopi mahaNNavA // 38 // tesaM pukampi saddhAtAhi sudullabho / kAtuM tassAdaraM katvA ko hi nAma bhavissati // 39 // evaM sudullabhattA va paratthapaTipattiyA / buddhAdiccodayo cApi mato accantadullabho // 40 // buddhAdicce anudite maggaM nibbAnasAdhakaM / brahmandacandAdiccApi na sakkonti vibhAvituM // 41 // yathATThAnasabhAvAya garubhAvena leDDuyA / uddhaM khepena AkAse ThAnaM attiparittakaM // 42 // dosehi sIdAntassa tathaivApAyabhUmiyaM / atIva bahukaM ThAnaM mandaM sugatiyaM mataM ||43|| ekapuggalasuttena kANakacchopamena' c| ubhinnaM dullabhattaM hi veditabbaM vijAnatA // 44 // ubhayesaM samAyogo khaNo accantadullabho / attadatthaparo viJjU na virodheyya taM khaNaM // 45 // khaNassa dullabhattA va buddhaputtA atanditA / kAmaM taco nahAru ca aTThi ca avasussatu // 46 // adivA accutaM santaM padaM sambuddhadesitaM / na tAva pallaGkamimaM bhindissAma kathaJcana // 47 // iti sabbAdarenApi bhAvatvA maggamuttamaM / khaNabhaGgabhayAtItaM pattA paramanibbuti ||48 || kAkacchopamena for kANakacchapopamena, See therIgAthA 500 Com. P. 215 /

Page #56
1. 2. 3. saddhammopAyanaM tesaM paramavIrAnaM utsAho' acintiyo / kiM na dIpeti amhAkaM khaNaggassAtipAtakaM // 49 // dullabhamatipAtiJca laddhA ThAnamimaM budho / jIvite jAlamajjhaTThamakasasseva apparka ||50 // appassAdesu bhogesu nissAresu pabhaGgasu / sabbadA amUle asajjanto kathaJcana // 51 // jano jIvitukAmo va viditaM visabhojanaM / pApaM samparivajjetvA puJJakammarato siyA // 52 // akkhaNa- dIpana-gAthA samattA / paThamo kaNDo / 2. dasa - akusala - AdInavagAthA pApaM ti lobhamohehi dosamohehi vA puna / suddhamohena vA yuttA cetanA pApasaJjitA // 53 // pApacetanAjAtAni dvArattayavasena ca / apuJjakiriyavatthUni dasa hontIti dIpaye // 54 // hiMsA theyyaJJadArAnaM gamanaM kAyikA matA / musA pesuJJapharusaM samphavAcAhi vAcikA ||55 // abhijjhA ceva vyApAdo micchAdiTThi ca mAnasA | ete kammapathapattA asampattA ca vediyA // 56 // hiMsAdibhAvAsampattA pApacetanasambhavA / kampathaM asampattA vediyArodhanAdikA // 57 // Ms. ca B. va / khaNaggassAtipAtanaM / B. sampavAcAhi / 35 sakAya patrikA- 1

Page #57
36 1. 2. saMkAya patrikA - 1 zramaNa vidyA satte sattoti saJJA ca vadhakacittamupakkamo / tena jIvitanAso ca sahatthA caturaGgiko || 58 // yathAdhippAya ANatti tathA taM sampaTicchanaM / paTi avinAsetvA tathA va karaNampi ca // 59 // payogaM heTThA vuttasu chaDDetvA saha tehi ca / chaLaGgANattiyA hoti pANahiMsA ti dIpaye // 60 // parapariggahabhaNDo ca parapariggahasaJjitA / deyyAdisvekacittaJca ThAnA cAvanameva ca / payogo ceti paJcaGgamadinnaM sAhatyikammataM // 61 // yathAdhippAyamANatti tathA taM sampaTicchanaM / paTi avinAsetvA tathA va karaNampi ca // 62 // ThAnA cAvampayogaJca apanetvAna paJcasu | chaLaGgamANattiyA hoti adinnanti padIpa || 63 // parapariggahititthI ca parapariggahasaJjitA / atikammanacittaJca tathaivAtikkamo pi ca / evamparassa dAresu caturaGgI atikkamo || 64 // dvigUhanacittaJca vAcA tadanulomikA / vacanatthapaTavedho' ca musAvAdI tivaGgiko ||6 // patyentassa piyattampi bhedAdhippAyakassa ca / bhedAnulomikA vAcA pesuJanti pakAsitA ||66 / / paraM kho bhetukAmassa duTThacittassa jantuno / aniTThasAvanaM vRttaM pharusanti pajAnatA // 67 // niratthikakathA yA hi rAgadosAbhivaDDhanI / taM rattassa akAlena bhAsanA samphasaJJitA // 68 // B. paTivedo / B. sampasaJjitA /

Page #58
sammopAyana anAya patthanA yA hi paropakaraNAdisu / lobhAdimattato yA hi abhijjhAti pakAsitA // 69 // yA sampaduTThacittassa anatthAhitakAmatA / vyApAdo ti samakkhAto abyApanne hi sabbathA // 70 // anattAbhiniveso yo natthi dinnanti aadinaa| micchAdiTThI ti akkhAto sammAdiTThivipakkhiko // 71 // imesu khalu vatthusu nibbattA kmmsnyitaa| cetanAniTThaphaladA taM kathamiti ce vade // 72 // kammavipAkANaM hi buddhatrANanti bhAsitaM / na subuddhantu' aJasaM tado ko hi assati // 73 / / vacanaM anugantvAna tssevaadiccbndhuno| garUpadesaM laddhena anumAnena vediyaM // 74 / / dasa cApucavatthUni yathA phalavasena hi / pabalAni apAyesu phaladAnitarAni tu // 75 / / manussesu hi jAtassa yathA balavasena ca / yathA paccayato vApi phaladAni kathanti te // 76 / / hiMsA appAyukattaJca bavhAbAdhattanampi ca / viyogadukkhabAhulyaM jane tubbiggavAsataM // 77 // daliddiyaJca dInattaM AsAbhaGgazca dAruNaM / aAyattappavattiJcAdinnAdAyI labhe naro // 78 // sapattabahulo hoti sadA cApatthitithiko / itthi vA paNDako vApi paradAra rato naro // 79 // 2vAcanAdukkhakhinno ca abhuutkkhaanntaalito| asaddhiyo suduggandhamukho hoti musArato / / 80 // Ms. sudubbuddha / B. na subuddha / Ms. vaJcanA / saMkAya patrikA-1 1. 2.

Page #59
dhamaNavidyA susambaddhApi tassIdha mittA bhijjntykaarnnaa'| piyasunakara yo hi pesuJjamakarI purA / / 81 / / diTuviddesanIyo cAssavanIyakharassaro / hotIhAkatadosopi pharusAbhirato purA / / 82 / / asambandhaGgapaccaGgo anAdeyyavaco pi ca / samphappalApaM yo pubbe avadi appayojanaM / / 83 / / yaM yaM ijjhati sAdhetuM na taM tasseha ijjhati / aJaAyena atthesu yo bhijjhamakarI purA / / 84 / / virUpo hoti accantaM visamAbAdhapIrito / appiyo ca manussAnaM yo vyApAdarato purA / / 8 / / nihInAsucibhogesu rato mando jaTho pi ca / / duTTharogI kudiTThI ca micchAdiThi siyA naro / / 86 / / kecIdha majjapAnena saha ekAdaseti ca / vadanti taM anatthatthasevanaM lobhamohajaM / / 87 / / ummatto khittacitto ca nIcavatti mahAjaLo / avajJAto ca hotIdha majjapAyI purA naro / / 88 // daliho maccharI hoti bavhAbAdhI viheThako / appesakkho sadA hoti yo issAmAnako purA ||89 / / thaddho vAtakulajo jaLo apripucchko| kukkurAdivatAciNNo kukkurAdi-sahavyataM / / 9 / / upapajjati iccevamanantaM pApajaM phalaM / vImaMsitvAna vibheyyaM suttamaggAnusArato / / 91 / / 1. Ms. mittAbhijjanti kaarnnaa| Ms. yaM yaM nijjhAti / 3. Ms. tasseva ijjhati / Ms. ajJAyanAJja / 5. Ms. 'yo' na tthi / 'saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #60
saddhammopAyana mayUracandakassApi vicittA' cittkmmjaa| saM saM satheva vijJAtA so va lokaggapuragalo / / 12 / / pApA AsevitA yehi te apAyesu jAyare / na akkhAtena pattabbaM tattha dukkhamanopamaM / / 93 / / yena yena pakArena yaM yaM pApaM kataM puraa| tassa tassAnurUpaM va phalaM hoti asAhiyaM // 94 / / dussaho dubbaco ghoro duranto durtikkmo| akkhamo atidukkho ti apAyo bhAyitabbako / / 95 / / lobhAdhikena pApena petalokesu jAyare / mohAdhikena tiriye niraye dosAdhikena hi / / 16 / / 3. peta-dukkha-vaNNanA-gAthA asaMvibhAgasIlA ye yathAsatti yathAbalaM / issAlukA maccharino te petesUpajAyare / / 97 / / ajjanAdIni dukkhAni anubhotvApi ajjitA / ante lobhAdhiggahItA' yadi petabhavAvahA / / 98 / / atthA-atthAti loko hi kimatthamabhijappati / AdimajjhantabhAvesu ye anatthAvahA ime // 99 // sakammavAritannApA aahaartthmtnditaa| itocito ca payatA iti petA ti sadditA // 100 // khuppipAsAparissantA kisA thUlasirA tthaa| dissamAnasiNThAnA viralantaraphAsulA // 101 / / 1. 2. Ms. cittatA, B. vicittA / Ms. lobhAdhiggahItAnte / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #61
0 zramaNavidyA pisstthikssttkmlliin-pricchaatodrttcaa| apakkasukkhalApUvavallitA kuJcitA satA // 102 // tacaThinhArusesaGgA parininnakkhigaNDakA / dIghavyAkulakesehi andhakArIkatAnanA' / / 103 // parULhakacchanakhalomA luukhknnhvlittcaa| virUpateva ekattha piNDitA sabbalokikA // 104 // pacchAnutApadukkhena accntprisositaa| paccakkhato alakkhiyA iti diThehi lakkhiyA // 105 / / anacchAditakopInA alddhnnlvodkaa| jighacchAparidAhena parissantA sayanti te // 106 / / nekavassasahassesu tesaM AsAvivaddhano / ehi bhuJja pibAhIti saddo sUyati rittako // 107 // asamatthApi te sabbe athodnjlaasyaa| mahAdukkhena buTThanti ajJojamavalambiyaH // 108 / / uTThAnaturitA petA vyaThantA ptmaankaa| parimocenti Alagge asamatthatayA tayA // 109 // pavedhamAnaM abalaM pabalo tvaM palambasi / aho nikkaruNosi tvaM iti sAmAni yojiya // 110 / / uTThahitvA patante te jalacchAyA va caJcale / aladdhapubbalobhAsA uTThApeti punappunaM // 111 // aTThisaGghATamattAnaM uTThAnavyasanaM kathaM / anussaranto dhAreyya jIvitaM karuNAparo // 112 / / ajja amhehi saddoyaM yato jAtehi sUyati / odanaM udakaM ceti assasiGgo va abbhuto // 113 / / 1. Ms. andhakarakatAnanA / 2. Ms. virUpatova / B. virUpateva According to Sanna virUpitA iva / 3. Ms. amAvalambiya / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #62
saddhammopAyana iti te pabadantA va paTicchantA va ali / apassantA va dAtAraM dhAvanti disatodisaM // 114 // tato muhuttamattena tesaM aayaaskaarko| kaNNe daDDhasalAkA va natthi saddopi vijjhati // 11 // kiM na sossanti te petA natthi sadaM sudAruNaM / yehi santesu deyyesu khittA natthIti yAcakA // 116 / / te visAdaparissantA sabhAvenApi dubblaa| patanti tAlAchinnA va vicchinnAsA visajhino // 117 / / yaM jighacchAdukhaM loke ekaahcchinnbhttto| dussahaM taJca petAnaM ko dukkhaM cintayissati // 118 // kesiJci romakUpehi jAlAmAlA samuTThitA / dahanti sakalaM dehaM aggijAlA va sAsayaM // 119 / / kucchijighacchAdAhena bAhiraM dehjgginaa| cittaM pacchAnutApena petAnaM darahate sadA // 120 // vicchadditaM nuTThabhitaM vijAtAnaJca yammalaM / yadaJaJcApi asuci lokenAtijigucchiyaM // 121 // tadatthaJcApi te petA dhAvantA nekayojanaM / AcchanditvAna aJolabhanti na labhanti ca // 122 // chAyA AtapataM yanti rittataJca mhaasraa| uNhA ca honti petAnaM vAtA pakatisItalA // 123 / / phusanti aggijAlA va sisirA candaraMsiyo / sabbaM vipariyayaM hoti yaM loke sAdhusammataM // 124 // petalokabhavaM dukkhaM anantaM santajIvikA / kathannu vaNNayantIha bindumattaM va vaNitaM // 125 // evaM khudhAparetAnaM petAnaM dukkhjiivinN| icchAvighAtaM dukkhaM kiM narakaM nAtiriccati / / 126 // saMkAyapatrikA-1

Page #63
zramavidyA viditvA pettivisaye dukkhaM lobhoppaaditN| lobhasattuvinAsAya katussAho hi paJcavA / / 1273 dAnaM satyaM sahAyA me paTiggAhAti cintiy| samasamapi' dInAnaM dadeyya avisaGkito // 128 / / 4. tiracchAna-dukkha-vaNNanA-gAthA dunniggame mahAduvakhe tibbarAge mahAbhaye / vidhammasane jAyanti tiracchAnepi paapto||129|| tiriyato eva cintenti gacchanti ca sayanti ca / tirogaticchA dhammesu tiracchAnA tato matA // 130 / / tiracchajAtisaGghAhi katatthehi pi dukkarA / tAsu dukkhaM mahattaM ko sakalaM vaNNayissati // 131 // pratimacche vaNevApi tathA candanikAya vaa| kuThitAsuciduggandhaphenile samale hi vA // 132 // keci sattA vijAyanti jAyanti vicaranti ca / khAdanti kAmaM sevanti sayanti ca miyanti ca // 133 // atho imasmi dehe pi sakalAsuci-Akare / asItikulamattAni kimInaM niyatAni hi // 134 // tesaM saputtanattAnaM yato sUtigharopyayaM / pavuDDhi kalahaTTAnaM caGkamo sayanIgharo // 135 / / khAdanIyammalaTTAnaM rogabhogAdibhUmi ca / dehavicchaDDanaTThAnaM susAnaM ca idaM yato / tato dehe virajjanti na rajjanti vipassino // 136 / / Ms. pi ca / B. api / Ms. ayaM / B. pyayaM / 1. 2. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #64
1. 2. saddhammopAyaka accantAsucijAtAnaM amejjhAhAra bhojanaM' | cintApucchanaka kimu tajjAtidassanaM // 137 // jAtA khalu tiracchAne thalajjalajA pivA / anannapi bhItA va sayanti vicaranti ca // 138 // vAlalomanakhanhArUmaMsasiGgaTTikAdinaM / kAraNa keci niddosA marIyanti anekadhA // 139 // cammuppATanadukkhena phandantA gAvi-Adayo / yaM dukkhamadhigacchanti kA nu tassopamA siyA || 140 // vijjhitvA akkhiyugalaM vilambitvA avaMsirA / niyantA mAraNatthAya dukkhaM papponti aNDajA // 141 // sajIvA va jale unhe khipitvA paccamAnakA / yaM dukkhamadhigacchanti taM ko khalu minissati // 142 // abbalakA avicchinnodake ratA / nihi manussehi sajIvA va samuddhA || 143 // nihitA lakha- paMsumhi pAsAnena samutthaTA / samudditApAturitA khuppipAsAbalAhaTA // 144 // karuNaM parikujantA samAtApitubandhavA / ala-parivattantA anantaritavedanA // 145 // yaM dukkhamadhigacchanti niddosA saGghasippikA | te dukkhalavaMsampi nAhaM sakkomi dIpituM // 146 // vahanti avasA keci daNDaM kusakasAhUtA / - patodapahipAnIhi bahuso paritajjitA // 147 // baddhA kehi rajjUhi addhachandacArino / pabalA dubbale satte sakammaparinAmitA // 148 // Ms. avejjhAhArabho jinaM / Ms. khalupaMsumhi / 43 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #65
44 dhamaNavidyA yesa sabba parAyattaM chandacAro na vijjati / tesaM dukkhassa pariyantaM tadaJco ko hi assati / / 142 / / keci yuttA rathadhure naGgale sakaTe hi vA / vahanti vaNitakkhandA tajjitA atibhAriyaM / / 150|| nAhaM sakkomi vahituM uNho chAto pipAsito / bhAriyaM ti ca vattumpi yesaM satti na vijjati // 151 tesaM AropayitvAna avisayhaM mahAbharaM / asamatthe Thite dIne tALayanti punappunaM // 152 // kahanti nAsArajjahi vAlaM nibbeThayanti ca / nibijjhanti patodehi paNhIhi paharanti ca / / 153 / / dahanti vAlamUlaMsapiTTipassodarAdisu / kaNNe chindanti tajjanti vilikkhanti ca sabbaso // 154 / / te bhItA udrahantA ca patantA asmtthto| yaM dukkhamadhigacchanti ko nu taM dIpayissati // 155 / / tiracchAnesu lokena devatAsAti smmtaa| rasaggassIpadAnena mAtA va pripositaa||156|| manujJA maGgalA pucA suddhidAti ca sanitA / tAsampi dukkhamatulaM tattha aJcesu kA kathA // 157 // pAde khAnusU bandhitvA katvA aggi smntto| tasite puna pAyetvA duppeyyaM lavaNodakaM // 158 / / viritte puna pAyetvA sudukkhaM kaTukodakaM / / mahAdaNDehi nekehi AkoTetvAna' niddayaM / / 159 / / jIvadAhaM vidayhantA yavane gavi Adayo / mahAdAhaparissanto passanto pApajaM phalaM // 160 / / Ms. nAsArajjUhi / B. nAsArajjumhi / B. AkoTetvAna / Ms. yaavne| Ms. pssntaa| qh lh sh >> saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #66
saddhammopAyanaM vissaraM viravantA'va nissasantA' va AyataM / milAtadInavadanA udikkhantA ito tato // 161 / / yaM dukkhamanubhontIha savaNepi asAhiyaM / . taM dukkhaM cintayantassa hadayaM phalatova me // 162 // yA hi bAlattane nAma sabbalokAnukampiye / anukampA vipannAva sA tiracchAnajAtiyaM / taM kathaM iti ce vi vade visadamatthato // 163 // asahantA viyogantu muhuttampi ca mAtuyA / pillakA atimandattA anAthA sayitA tahiM // 164 // kathaM na dissate amba tadA pAto va niggatA / kinnu me pillakA atthi iti cintA pi natthi vA // 16 // iti cintAparA hatvA kujantA dInalocanA / udikkhantA gatadisaM ussiGghantA disodisaM // 166 / / disvA'va mAtaraM sAyaM gocarAto samAgataM / pahaTThA paTidhAvanti pAmujjubbillabhAvato // 167 / / vissatthe mAtupemena vilaGghante samantato / lAlante kaNNapucche pi saliLopagate ca te // 168 // chAte yAte thanaM pAtuM mAtAnoti sinehato / taruNe taruNakkhIhi caJcalehi udikkhitA // 169 / / chaDDetvA puttapemaJca adhiTThAya ca ruddataM / taM khaNeneva aAva jAtA mAtA pi puttake // 170 // viravanteva karuNaM phandante yadi khAdati / ito paraM kiM vattabbaM bhayaM tiriyasambhavaM // 171 // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #67
zramaNa vidyA yatthAgacchati puttAnaM 'mAtuto pi mahAbhayaM / yattha natthI ti vissambho lajjAdhammasatI pi vaa| akattabbanti vA tamhA kathaM niggamanaM siyA // 172 // ayampi dunniggamano niccubbego mahAdukho / asojabhakkho asivo mohajAlAvaguNThito // 173 / / sabbAnatthasamavAyo tiracchAnoti snyito| saMsAre saMsarantAnaM sakkilesAna nicchayA // 174 / / siyA adiTThasaccAnaM iti saMviggamAnaso / saccAbhisamayatthAya parakkamati paNDito // 175 / / 5. pApAdInava-gAthA adhimattAni pApAni avisaGkA caranti ye| niraye te mahAghore uppajjanti asaMsayaM // 176 / / sukhaM ayo ti sakhAtaM ya hiM so nopalabbhati / niggatAyo ti nirayo iti vutto tadahi // 177 / / catukkaNNo catudvAro vibhatto bhaagsomito| ayopAkArapariyanto ayasA paTikujjito // 178 // tassa ayomayA bhUmi jalitA tejasA yutaa| samantA yojanasataM phuTA tiTThati sabbadA // 179 / / katapApo pi yaM dukkhaM ghanajAlanirantare / jalamAnaGgapaccaGgo anubhoti avIciyaM / / 180 // vissaraM viravanto va dhAvanto ca ito tto| tassekadesamattampi ko samattho vibhAvituM // 18 // 1. Ms. maatito| 2. Ms. pharitvA / B. phuttaa| 3. Ms. viravanto vidhAvanto ito tto| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #68
saddhammopAyana yassAyomayamonaddhaM kapAlaM bahalampi ca / anto aggijavAdittaM anantaM aNNavodakaM // 182 // catuddisAto pakkhantaM khaNena yadi sussati / tassanto vattamAnassa sukhumAlasarIrino // 183 / / vilIyamAnagattassa Aturassa viphndto| khalantassa patantassa mucchantassa muhaM muhuN| AsAbhaGgAbhitunnassa AyAsena vikmpto||184|| vilapantassa karuNaM anAthassa vicintato / asayhaM atulaM tibbaM ko dukkhaM vaNNayissati // 185 // simbali AyasatthUlaM soLasaGgulakaNTakaM / jAlamAlAparikkhittaM uddhaM yojanamuggataM // 186 / / caNDe hi yamadUtehi daNDIyanto punappunaM / viddho patodayaTThIhi sattiyAdIhi cAhato // 187 / / viphAlitaGgapaccaGgo viravanto'va vissaraM / bhIto rudammukho dIno Aruhanto punappunaM // 188 // ubbattetvAna tu mukhaM udikkhanto'va' rakkhase / bhayena vinimIlento aGgamaGge va gRhayaM // 189 / / aladdhA lIyanaTAnaM vedhamAno vicetano / anubhoti hi yaM dukkhaM tassa kA upamA siyA // 190 // ekantadukkhA nirayA yato evaM sudAruNA / na akkhANena pattabbamiti tasmA jino bravi / / 191 // yathA hi antaraM dUraM aggino candanassa ca / tathaiva antaraM dUraM nirayaggi idhagginaM // 192 / / tisattisataviddhassa yaM dukkhaM avicintiyaM / tannerayikadukkhassa himavAsAsapantaraM // 193 // Ms. udikkhanteva / 1. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #69
4 . zramaNavidyA avIci gUthanirayo kukkuLaM koTisimbalI' / asipattavanaJcApi tathA khArodikA nadI // 194 // aGgArapabbato cApi saGghAtaM roruvampi ca / kAlahatthI mahAyanto lohakumbhAdikA pi ca // 195 / / amitA dussahA bhImA thorA hRdydaarunnaa| mahAdukkhAnubhotabbA niraye pApakamminA / / 196 / / etesu ekamekassa vipAko pi anppko| dubbaco atha nissesaM nekavassasatesu pi / / 197 / / taM hi nerayikaM dukkhaM phusitvA veditabbakaM / vadanto pi ca nissesaM kathaM taM dIpayissati // 198 // ettha aggIti vutte'va kinnu pAdo dahissati / asaddahanto akkanto dukkhaM pappoti dAruNaM // 199 / / tasmA isInaM vacanaM saddahanto vickssnno| pApakammAni vajjetvA na taM pappoti AlayaM // 20 // kaNTakena pi viddhassa ghaTabinduvilIyanaM / yAvatA aggidAho hi patikAro pi dukkhamo // 201 / / nekavassasahassesu niraye tikhinngginaa| ekajAlIkatAnaM ko dukkhassa khamanaM vade // 20 // ekaggikkhandhabhUtApi kammena parirundhitA / niraye yadi jIvanti aho kammaM sudAruNaM // 203 / / atimandasukhassa'tthaM yaM muhuttena kibbisN| kataM tassAtulaM kAlaM phalaM yadi tu IdisaM // 204 // 1. 2. 3. 4. Ms. ko TisimbalI / B. kuTa simbalI / Ms. ceva / B. cApi / Ms. tahi / Ms. hi patikArattho pi dukkhamo / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #70
saddhammopAyanaM kA hi mAnusadukkhena mahantenApi attttito| muhuttampi anummatto kare pApadaraM naro / / 205 // aho mohAnubhAvo'yaM yenAyaM primohito| evaM dukkhAvahaM kammaM karoti ca sukhatthiko // 206 // bhAyitabbaM hi pApato evaM dukkhaphalaM yto| kusale Adaro niccaM kattabbo dukkhabhIruNA // 207 // padittaGgArakAsu' va papAtaM va bhayAnakaM / passanto duggatImaggaM pApaM samparivajjaye // 208 // amate ca vise cApi yathA hatthagate nro| anAdiyitvA amataM visaM bhujeyya dAruNaM // 209 // evaM hi sampadamidaM labhitvA mAnusaM bhavaM / puJakammaM vivajjetvA pApakammAbhisevanaM // 210 / / 6. puJa-phala-uddesa-gAthA puJjanti rAgAdInantu paTipakkhA hi cetnaa| paJAdiguNasaMyuttA vineyyA sukhadAyikA // 21 // sA dAnAdisu ekeke yadA dvAdasa vatthusu / vattate tena tene'va nAmena voharIyati / / 212 // dAnaM sIlaJca bhAvanA pattipattAnumodanA / desanA savanaM pUjA veyyAvaccaM pasaMsanA / saraNamanussati ceva puJavatthUni vArasa // 21 // annAdidAnavatthUnaM cAgo subuddhipubbko| yo taM dAnanti dIpenti buddhA dAnaggadAyino // 214 // 1. Ms. pApakammAnisevananti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #71
zramaNa vidyA kAyakammA vacIkammA savajjA viratIhi yaa| micchAjIvA ca taM sIlaM iti vuttaM mahesinA // 215 // cittassopakkilesAnaM yA cintaapttipkkhikaa| tassA yA bhAvanA sA hi bhAvanAti pakittitA // 216 / / paramuddissa yaM dAnaM anavatthAdi dIyate / pattidAnanti taM Ahu yuttasaddhammadesakA // 217 / / maddI va puttadAnamhi dinnassabbhanumodanA / pattAnumodanA tIha vuttA uttamavAdinA // 218 // hitajjhAsayato yA hi parassa hitdesnaa| desanAmayapuJjanti desayi taM sudesako // 219 / / vihAya vikkhepamalaM aTThikatvAna sAdhukaM / saddhammasavaNaM ettha savaNanti pakAsitaM // 220 // guNayuttesu sakkArakiriyA vndnaadikaa| pUjArahena mutinA pUjA ti parikittitA // 221 // gilAnaguNavantAnaM dAnAdikiriyAsu vaa| AsanodakadAnAdi veyyAvaccanti saJitaM // 222 // kusalaM hi karontAnaM pahAsussAhakArikA / guNato vaNNanA yA sA pasaMsA ti pakittitA // 223 / / guNasambhAvanA pubbaM tANasaAya bhAvato / vatthuttayassa saraNAgamanaM saraNaM mataM // 224 / / chaLAnussativatthUsu acesu kusalesu vA / upaklesavinimmuttA' guNatonussatoha yA // 225 / / imesu khalu vatthUsu nibbattA punsmmtaa| cetanA iTThaphaladA taM kathaM iti ce vade // 226 / / 1. Ms. adds vigatupakilesehi desitAnussatIti yA / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #72
saddhammopAyana vuttovassa parihAro imassetaM phalanti ca / gurUpadesAgamato' kizci mattaM bhaNIyati // 227 / / dAnaM bhogAvahaM sIlaM kulasaggAdisAdhakaM / rUpArUpabhavAbhijJA mokkhA bhAvanasambhavA // 228 // pattidAnaM dAnaphalaM modnaahaasdaayikaa|| desanA savanA cApi ubho paJjAvahA matA // 229 / / pUjAhi pUjanIyesu kulesu udayAvahA / veyyAvaccaM parivArasampadAhetu sammataM // 230 // pAsaMsiyampasaMsAya saraNe anaraNattanaM / anussativisesassa sabbA sampattiyo phalaM // 23 // sadisantu phalaM evaM phalaM visadisampi ca / paccayAnaM visesena anantamiti vediyaM // 232 // maggaM appitacittaJca ThapetvA bhAvanAmaye / sabbaM dAnAdikaM pujhaM kAmalokaphalAvahaM / / 233 / / AyurArogyavaNNaJca yaso kitti kulaM balaM / , rajja indattanaM bhaugo buddharUpAdikA pi ca // 234 / / yAhi aApi sampatti vipaaksukhpccyaa| maggajjhAnaphale hitvA sakalA kAmapuJajA // 235 // rUpArUpikapuJjantu rUpArUpabhavAvahaM / maggaJcatubbidhaJcApi yathA sakaphalAvahaM // 236 // ete AsevitA yehi te saggesUpajAyare / na akkhAnena pattabbaM sukhaM tattha anopamaM // 237 // saggesu heTThimasukhaM cakkavattisukhena hi| pANimattakapAsAna himavantantarammataM // 238 // Ms. garUpadeso gmto| Ms. saraNena saranattanaM / Ms. asA hi sampatti / saMkAya patrikA-1 1. 2. 2.

Page #73
zramaNavidyA yAni pacAsa vassAni manussAnaM dinaM tahiM / tisa rattindivo mAso mAsA dvAdasa vaccharaM / tena saMvaccharenAyu dibbaM paJcasatammataM // 239 // heTThimAnantu devAnaM Ayuno hi ctuggunnN| uparUpari devAnaM channaJcApi vijAniyaM // 240 / / ratanuttamacittehi vihnggpthcaarihi| vimAnehi carantAnaM ko sukhaM vaNNayissati // 241 // eko va rukkho phalati sabbaM icchAnukUlakaM / yamhi' tattha vasantAnaM ko sukhaM vaNNayissati // 242 // sugandhA sukhasamphassA sovaNNApi pilndhnaa| yesaM puchena ko tesaM sukhaggaM vaNNayissati // 243 // accharAvijjusaJcArA accherstmnndditaa| muttA vAlukasaJchannA yuttA puJaphalattane // 244 // smpphullltaalmbmnuaagindmnndditaa| vicittapattapakkhInaM vaggunigghosanAditA // 245 / / suvaNNamaNisopAnanIlAmalajalAsayA / avaNNarahitAnekasugandhakusumotthaTA // 246 / / puJakammamahAsippikappitA piitivddhnaa| pApakammaratAvAsA vipakkhasukhadAyikA // 247 / / sabbotukasukhArammA uyyAnA nandanAdayo / ye pamodenti ko tesaM sukhaggaM vaNNayissati / / 248 / / sarAlaGkAravaNNAdi yAsaM secchAvasAnugA / tAhi saddhi ramantAnaM kathaM dukkhAgamo siyA // 249 / / 1. Ms. yahiM / B. yamhi / 2. Ms. pApakammaratAvAsa / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #74
sammopAyana arogA ajarA yesaM padIpaccIva nimmlaa| kAyA sayapabhA tesaM ko sukhaM vapaNayissati // 250 // ArammaNaM parittampi yatraTussAmanApiyaM / / dullabha tamhi saggamhi ko sukhaM vaNNayissati // 251 / / abbhutaM kAmaja' sukhaM devalokamhi yAdisaM / taM tathA va padesaqe ko sukhaM vaNNayissati // 252 // puzesu lAmakassApi ko disvA phalamIdisaM / saMhareyya muhuttampi punakriyaparakkama // 253 / / hInaM gammaM anariyaM iti sambuddhaninditaM / sukhaM kAmAvacarikaM tassApevaM uLAratA // 254 / / jhAyino amitAbhA ye pItibhakkhA mahiddhikA / brahmAno ko sukhaM tesaM na muni vaNNayissati // 255 / / tibhAgakappaM jIvanti brahmalokesu heTThimA / caturAsItisahassAni kappAni tesu uttamA // 256 / / pUrA sAsapiyo koTTe sabbato yojnaayto| tato vassasate puNNe chaDDetvA ekamekakaM / yAvatA rittakaM hoti dIgho kappo tato pi ca // 257 / / AyunA eva vineyyo tesaM seso sukhodyo| iminA pUtikAyena mandakAlena sAdhiyo // 258 // nekakappasataM Ayu sukhaJcApi manomayaM / yesaM tesaM sukhaggassa kA ettha upamA siyA // 259 / / visiTThamiha yaM putraM nibbAnAvahameva taM / uLAraphaladaM evaM brahmalokesu majjhimaM / / 260 // parittaM kAmalokamhi paJcakAmaguNodayaM / acaM vayaM hitasukhaM sabbaM deti asesakaM // 261 // Ms. kAmajasukhaM / 1. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #75
zramaNa vidyA sudullabhaM bubbuladubbalaM imaM, sarIramevaMvidhapunasAdhakaM / apunakammesu payojayaM jano, sinerUmuddhA patito va sociyo // 26 // 7. dAnAnisaMsa-gAthA punApI pucavatthUnaM AnisaMsamahantataM / kiJci mattaM bhaNissAmi suddhAnaM buddhimodakaM / / 263 / / cittavatthu-paTiggAhavasA daanvisestaa| hInamajjhavisiTTataM bhogasaggavimokkhadaM // 264 / dAnaM khalu sabhAvena saggamAnusabhogadaM / pariNAmavaseneva hoti mokkhUpanissayaM / / 265 / / deyyadhammapaTiggAhakammakammaphalesu hi| lobhAdInaM abhAvena hoti cittassa sampadA // 266 / / idha majjavanijjAdi paropaddavameva ca / akatvA trAyato laddhaM hoti vatthussa sampadA // 267 // lAbhAlAbhopabhogesu lobhAdInaM abhaavto| santamAnasatA hoti paTiggAhakasampadA // 268 / / tIhi dvIhi athekena suvisuddhaM tidhApi ca / visuddhaJca visiTThanti dheyyaM dAnaM yathAkkama // 269 / / yathA sAsapamattamhA bIjA nigrodhpaadpo| jAyate satasAkhaDDho mahAnIlambudopamo // 270 // tattheva puJakammamhA anumhA vipulaM phalaM / hotIti appapuanti nAvamaJcaiyya paNDito // 271 / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #76
saddhamopAyana paJcacayAnaM bale laddhe diTTadhamme parattha ca / punakammaM apucaJca phalatIti vijAniyaM // 272 / / sandiTika phalaM bIjA aGkara vAtimandakaM / pArasthikaM phalaM yantaM phalaM va avicintiyaM / / 273 // sandiTTikaM paJcavidhaM dadato vipulaM phalaM / sIhassa senApatino munisIhena bhAsitaM // 274 // piyo dAnapati hoti gimhakAle va ambudo| bhajanti taM bahU sattA phalarukkhaM va aNDajA // 275 // kittisaddazca pappoti tilokamahitaM hitaM / dAyako sasarAjA va narindorindamo viya // 276 // visArado va parisaM pasaGkamati dAyako / katassamo va satthesu parisaM akatassama' // 277 // yadA antimaseyyAyaM jraarogaabhipiilito| pumbakammajave sante sayito hoti dukkhito / / 278 // divAriTTho ca vejjehi mahAhikkAbhipILito / tujjamAno'va sUlehi chijjamAnesu sandhisu / / 279 / / tatoparujjhamAnesu indriyesu asesto| indriye uparujjhante andhakAre upAgato / / 280 // mahAsokAbhitunnesu rudamAnesu bandhusu / khate khArena sitto va bandhusokena addito // 281 / attANe sabbato jAte Agate ca mahabbhaye / mahApapAtaM pAte va bhusammuvhati mAnasaM // 282 / / 1. 2. 3. Ms. katassavAvagantesu parisaM akatassavaM / Ms. khaNe B. khate / Ms. patato va / B. pAteva, Sanna pAto iva / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #77
56 zramaNavidyA tadA akatapuJassa katapuJassa vApi ca / sukamma samupadaThAti apakAropakArato / / 283 // yAnissa tamhi samaye pApakAni katAni hi / tAnissa tamhi samaye ajjholambanti mAnasaM // 284 / tadA'niTThanimittAni atidhorAni dissare / nirayapAlaggI-AdIni nirayagAmissa jantuno // 285 / / tambakkhike vaGkadAThe haridAThI siroruhe| ludde aJjanapujAbhe uggadaNDe sudAruNe // 286 // karuNaM dUrato katvA kAladaNDena Agate / yamadUte tadA disvA byathate tassa mAnasaM // 287|| tadA mucchA pipAsA ca jaro ca abhivaDDhati / pacchAnutApadukkhaM taM accantaM abhimaddati // 288 / / sokasallena viddho so patto byasanasAgaraM / samattho vA katattANo cinteti bhusamIdisaM // 289 / / akataM vata kalyANaM kataM kibbiskmmyaa| avaso'nubhavissAmi' niraye pApajaM phalaM // 290 / / iccevaM viravanto va bhIto ubbiggmaanso| sakena pApakammena phandanto vivaso'va so / / 291 / / maNDuko deDDubheneva nirayaM nIyati dummati / sammuLhamaraNaM tassa niyataM pApakammino / / 292 / / evaM durantaM maraNaM sabbasattAnubhAviyaM / duratikkamanaM ghoraM avassaM Agamissati // 293 / / tattha dAruNakammassa dukkhaM hoti hi iidisN| apakkamati taM dukkhaM dUrato akatAgaso / / 294 // 1. Ms. avaso anubhavissA mi / 2. Ms. aktaasto| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #78
1. saddhammopAyanaM katapuJJo pana yadA maccuvegena addito / tathaiva sayito hoti sayena mAraNantike // 295 // yAni stamhi samaye kalyANAni katAni hi / tAni stamhi samaye ajjholambanti mAnasaM // 296 // tadA nimittAni' anukUlAni dissare / agyAnavimAnAdi saggagAmissa jantuno // 297 // accharAgaNasaGghuTThe accherasatamaNDite / vimAnayAne disvAna hoti tassa udaggatA // 298 // tadA so paramassAsaM labhate dAyako naro / vajjitvA jiSNakaM sAlaM pAsAdArohaNo viya // 299 // | sukataM vata kalyANaM bhIruttANaM katammayA / uAraM anubho sAmi sagge kusalajaM phalaM // 300|| iti so sampaTTa va abhIto sampamodito / sakena paJJakammena accantaM upalAlito ||301 // puJJakammaratAvAsaM saggaM nIyati paNDito / amUlmaraNaM tassa niyataM puJJakammino // 302 // tasmAhi dAnapatino amULhamaraNena ca / sandikaphalAnIti paJca vRttAni tAdinA // 303 // maccuno uggadaNDassa mukhantaragatampi ca / yadi toseti pu taM akaronto va vaJcito // 304 // diTTikAnisA hi anantA dAnasambhavA / paJceti hi vineyyAnaM vasena paridIpitaM // 305 // parassa vissAsanIyo sajanassa yasAvaho / kulAlaMkArabhUto va saMsitAnaM mudAvaho // 306 // Ms. iTThanimittAni / 57 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #79
5. zramaNavidyA nAthabhUto anAthAnaM sabbesaM piitivddddhno| sataJca sukhasaMvAso satataM hoti dAyako / / 307 // seTThoti sammato hoti duchehi ca adhNsiyo| iTThado ti mudA loko pahaTTho taM udikkhati // 308 // yaM yaM disaM dAnapati rittahattho va gacchati / sAbhisalArikA tassa sulabhA hoti paccayA // 309 / / bahusAdhAraNA bhogA sabbaverabhayAvahA / mayA averasukhadA asAdhAraNakA katA // 310 // mahAnidhAnaM nihitaM akkhayaM anugAmiyaM / avilopiyamajhehi anantasukhadAyakaM // 311 / / ApadAsu sahAyo me abhejjo appadussiyo / guNaDDho anukulo ca gahito sabbadA hito // 312 // sagguNojoharo coro hato mccherrkkhso| issApisAco vihato assAso paramo kato // 313 // lobhapAso samacchinno dosasatta vinaasito| hitAvaguNThanaM thUlaM mohajAlaM vighATitaM // 314 // anAthAnaM kapaNatA hatA sampattiyA mama / pariggahakato dIpo bhIme saMsArasAgare // 315 // vaDDhimUlaM sunikkhittaM paTiggAha mahAkule / aDDhatA hi anantA me paraloke bhavissati / / 316 / / asAratarabhogehi sArAdAnaM paraM kataM / kataM saggassa sopAnaM sukhArohaM acaJcalaM // 317 // vIrasattA anugatA mArasattu vinijjito| sabbasampattibIjaM me ropitaM nAnuposiyaM // 318 // Ms. appdsiyo| Ms. sagguNojaharo / 1. 2. saMkAya pabhikA-1

Page #80
saddhamopAyana niphphAdito bhaddaghaTo patthitatthopadAyako / vaJcitA nAsamUlA me saJcitA guNasampadA // 319 / / sAdhUhi sakkato jAto sAdhUnaM upanissayo / sAdhUnaM yA gati sA me icchAmattopasAdhiyA // 320 // duggatiyo pihitA aggaM puJja visodhitaM / magganAvAya paTThAnaM ThapitaM ujukaM thiraM // 321 / / sabbAnatthAvahe atthe atthikAnaM dadaM ahaM / AnisaMsodadhippatto saphalaM jIvitaM mama / / 322 / / iccevaM saramAno so attano cAgasampadaM / atihaTTho udaggo va sadA jIvati dAyako // 323 // yaM hi dAnapati dInaM yAcakaM samupAgataM / laddhatthaM passati haTTaM tato ki vipulaM phalaM // 324 // dInassa dAnamAsajja tujhe iThThatthasiddhiyA / suphullakamalobhAsaM dassanIyatarammukhaM // 32 / / dAtA disvAnubhavati laddhA sAdhAraNaM sukhaM / alaM dAnaphalaM etaM noce pi paralokiyaM // 326 / / sandiTTikaM dAnaphalaM anantaM evamAdikaM / paraloka phalantassa ko samattho va gAhituM // 327 / / aggaM saGgahavatthUnaM maggaM saggassa aJjasaM / pAramInaJcAtha aggaJca dAnaM bhogaggadAyakaM // 328 / / iTThatthasAdhakatayA dAnaM bhaddaghaTopamaM / paralokaphalantassa kathaM vaNNeyya mAdiso // 329 / / 1. 2. 3. Ms. yamhi / Ms. tuLaM hatthasiddhiyA / Ms. paralokikaM / Ms. saadhkthaay| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #81
zramaNavidyA mahAkAruNikeneva mNsnettaadi-daayinaa| mahAphalattaM dAnassa suttantesu vibhAvitaM / / 330 // evaM mahAguNaM dAnaM deyyadhamme sa yAcake / vijjamAne adento hi dhuvaM bhavati vaJcito // 331 / / dinnaM phalatthinA dAnaM vaNijja va jigucchiyaM / sabbathA aparAmaTuM visinti padIpitaM // 332 // bhavabhoga visesatyamAmaTThadiTThi-Adihi / yaM dAnaM taM parAmaTaThaM anAmaTTha vipariyaye // 333 / / atthikAnaM karuNayA bhavanittharaNatthinA / bodhisattena yaM dAnaM dIyate taM visiTTakaM // 334 / / bhavabhogatthiko hIno majjho attasukhatthiko / uttamo sabbasattAnaM dukkhUpasamanasthiko / / 335 / / yato dadAti dAnAni tasmA dhIrA atnditaa| uttameneva vidhinA denti dAnAni sAdhavo // 336 / / 8. solAnisaMsa-gAthA dAnAnisaMsA ye vuttA nissesA sIlato pi ca / bhavanti adhikA cApi anantA sIlasambhavA // 337 / / sattAnantva appameyyAnaM dussIlA virato jno| averaM abhayaJcApi aNyApajjha sukhampi ca // 338|| dadAti datvA pacchA so averaM abhayampi ca / aNyApajjhasukhaJcApi labhatIti jino bravi // 339 / / vRttAdAnAnisaMsAhi sIlasampattiyA pi ca / honti eveti vineyyA anayAsuttiyuttiyA // 340 // 1. Ms. ameyyAnantu santAnaM dussIlA / 2. Ms. anyaasuttyuttiyaa| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #82
saddhammopAyana sikkhApadAtivakamato indriyAnaM aguttito| micchAjIvopabhogA ca viratIhi catubbidhA / / 341 / / solaM catubbidhaM pAtimokkho indriysNvro| AjIvapArisuddhI ca sIlaM paccayanissitaM // 342 / / saddhA sati ca viriyaM ca paJJA ca anupubbto| catubbidhadhureneva taM sIlaM parirakkhiyaM // 343 // paNidhAnamhi paTThAya yo paresaM hitAhitaM / viceyya atvA akkhAsi vinayAdi' vinAyako // 344 / / sabbaJja so hi bhagavA sabbadA krunnaapro| avajhavAdI atulo abbhutoruguNAkaro // 345 / / tena tvA paTikkhittaM yaM anu thUlameva vA / anatikkamanIyantaM jIvitAtikkame pi ca // 346 / / ANA hi maggasAmissa anumattA pi vingghnaa| mahAmerudurukkhepA iti disvA pi ravikhayA // 347 // atikkamitvA vacanaM khuddadesissarassa ca / dukkhaM pappoti ce kinnu sabbalokissarassa taM // 348 // munindANamatikkamma kusggcchedmttto| erapattena yaM laddhaM tadidaM dIpayissati / / 349 / / sabbesaM sattadosAnaM vinyopaaykovido| so va satthA pajAnAti nAhaM jAnAmi kizcanaM // 350 // vejjo komArabhacco va bAlakAnaM hitAhitaM / jAnanti na tu bAlA te evarUpA mayaM idha / / 351 / / aggi pakkhanda athavA pabbataggA pateti vA / yadi vakkhati kattavbaM prAtakArIhi so jino // 352 / / Ms. vinyaadi| 1. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #83
zramaNa vidyA anatikkamanIyanti yaM vuttaM tena stthunaa| jIvakAmo' papAtaM va ArakA taM vivajjaye / / 353|| iccevaM saddhayA sAdhu paTicchitvAna muddhnaa| yathANattivaseneva kattabbaM satthu sAsanaM // 354 / / evaM saddhAdhureneva pAtimokkhaM hi rakkhitaM / anantaM phaladaM hoti jinasammAnamaNDitaM / / 355 / / chasu dvAresu atthAnaM ApAthAgamane satI / sati dovArikaM tattha upaTTApeyya paNDito // 356 / / te kilesamahAcorA AlambanavanAsayA / na dhaMsenti manogehaM satArakkhe upaTTite // 357 / / alandiTThamhi diLaM va taduddhaM na vikappiyaM / abhUtasaGkappabalA bAlA naTTA harI viya // 358 // disvA asucipiNDassa vaNNamattaM va baaliyaa| aladdhA sAdisaM kiJci yojenti padumAdihi / / 359 / / thanaM soNNasamuggAhaM mukhaM phullambujopamaM / nettA nIlambujanibhA muttA dantehi nijjitA // 360 / / aGgaM aninditaGgAya anaGgAsaGgavaDDhanaM / iccevamAdicintentA cittaM dUsenti attano // 361 / / tato mohavasenettha saGgapAsena vetthitaa| anayabyasanaM dhoraM papponti parikappitA // 362 // amejjhapotthakAkAraM tnucchvivimohitaa| dehaM sabhAvato daTuM na sakkonti puthujjanA // 363 / / Ms. jo vitukaamo| Ms. naTThA kapI viya / Ms. prikkpto| 1. 2. 3. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #84
saddhammopAyana indriyAni kilesenti dose saMrakkhituM pare / indriyatthesu saGgantu vArenti jinasAvakA / / 364 / / satArakkho hi samaNo indriyindriyagocare / aniccAdi vipassanto sajjanIyaM na passati // 365 / / indriyassehi dunnIto dUrato hitamaggato / apaviddho jano loke sadevAsurarakkhaso // 366 / / satiyantamhi bandhitvA te dusse sududdame / paJApatodA sArenti samaNA satigocare // 367 / / sarIravedanAcitta dhammesu asubhaadikaa|| passitabbA yathAtacchaM vuttA'va satigocarA // 368 / / yaM yaM AlambanaM prAtuM icchanti jinsaavkaa| satiyA taM vipassitvA pacchA pesenti te mano // 369 / / evaM satiparAnantu dosA vicchinnpccyaa| nAvagAhanti cittaggi narakariMga va nIrajA' // 370 // tasmA satidhureneva smmaasmbuddhsaavkaa| paripUrenti nissaGgA sIlaM indriyasamvaraM // 371 / / sinehAbaddhahadaye bandhave pi ca sddhyaa| pahAya pabbajitvAna dullabhe jinasAsane // 372 // sammAjIvamatikkamma sabbasAdhunisevitaM / micchAjIvena jIveyya yadi kucchissa kAraNA // 373 // kiJca gehe pariccattaM AmisaM aamistthinaa| ko vA tena guNo laddho idha vA muNDiyaM vinA // 374 // kuhanAdIhi vatthUhi gahaThe upalAliya / laddhalAbhena AjIvo micchAjIvo ti vediyo // 375 // 1. Ms. nIrajaM / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #85
zramaNa vidyA sammAjIvaM paTiJAya micchAjIvena jIvati / yo so samaNadhammA ca gihIdhammA ca bAhiro // 376 / / sammAjIvavisuddhassa ihaloke parattha ca / sulabhA paccayA honti iti tena kimassutaM // 377 / / varAho vAsuciTTAne chaDDetvA suddhabhojanaM / hInAdhimuttito tasya cittaM dhAvati vA sadA // 378 // galaggappattimattena yaM suvAvantasAdisaM / bhavissati tadatthaM ko AjIvaM dUsayissati // 379 // adhokkhipanto' akkhImi sanThApento gatAdikaM / adanto dantarUpAni karonto kinnaTo na so // 380 // tiNhena govikattena varaM kucchividaarito| atrAya laddhalAbhena na tu kucchivipUrito // 381 // tassa nillajjarAjassa asggunnvibhaavino| athavA corajeTThassa garahe ko na jIvikaM // 382 // visuddhaM so hi saGghariMga kathaM nAmAvagAhati / sitthapotthakarUpo va kathaM vA na vilIyati // 383 // sahatthapAdo evAhaM sirI ussAhalabbhiyA / kimatthaM dUsayissAmi isivesaM durAsadaM // 384 / / yena yena upAyena yatya kathaci jIvitaM / sakkA ti ekacittampi kinnu tassa na jAyati // 385 / / micchAjIvopaladdhena paccayeneva jiivtaa| siyA nibbAnamaggaggo pattabbo na tu aJathA // 386 / / tathApi ca salajjassa sabbasattAdhamocito! micchAjIvo kathaM sakkA paralALanavaJcito // 387 // 1. Ms. adhkkhipnto| 2. athavA corajeThussa ko na garaheyya jIvikaM / 3. skkoti| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #86
saddhammopAyanaM siyA jighacchAvigamo tiNabhakkhassa pIti kiM / vyagyo khAdeyya nu' tiNaM saMhatAmisabhojano // 388 // rajjalAbhassUpAyo yaM iti trApeti maanino| vighAsaM kinnu khAdanti nirAhArApi sukkhitA // 389 / / kasi vaNijja issatthaM asaM vApi ca tAdisaM / akarontena sakkA va jIvituM bhikkhapiNDato // 390 // vitthiNNo jambudIpoyaM maggAneka anAvutA / sabbattha akusItena sukhaM sakkA va jIvituM // 391 / / iti viriyaM dhuraM katvA saranto sassapAdike / AjIvasuddhi rakkheyya akaronto anesanaM // 392 // cIvaraM piNDapAtaJca bhesajja sayanAsanaM / paTisaGkhAya seveyya la TuM laddha vicakkhaNo // 393 / / paTisaGkhAnarahito paccayaM anydttik| gathito paribhuJjanto gAdhaM khagati attano // 394 // vaNalepaM va vaNito sAdhu JatvA payojana / AhAraM paribhujeyya rasataNhAvivajito // 395 // vAtAtapaparittAnaM makkhikAdi nivAraNaM / vaNacchAdanacola' va cIvaraM paTisevaye // 396 // tassa tassAmayasseva paTisedhanamattaka / avyApajjhatthika seve bhesajja snehavajjito // 397 // sarIraM maMsapiNDaM va anantopaddavaM idaM / durakkhaM gopitabbanti nissaGgo vasatimbhaje // 398 // 1. Ms. na / B. nu / Ms. vaNacchAdanacoka / Ms. shvjjito| 3. saMkAyapatrikA-1

Page #87
zramaNavidyA deho ThAtunna sakko ti paccayehi vivjito| tidaNDo ekadaNDo va daNDadvayavivajito // 399 // sammA payujamAno so mahatotthAya' vattati / iti sammA payogatthaM dehaM rakkhanti paNDitA // 400 // sarIrajalakampena cittanAvA tdssitaa| vAtAhatalataggo va na sakkoti samAhituM // 401 // asamAhitacittassa na yathAbhUtadassanaM / ayathAbhUtadassI hi na muccati kudAcanaM // 402 // tasmA cittasamAdhatthI sarIraparikkhaNaM / kareyya paTisevento paTisaGkhAya paccaye / / 403 / / agginA karaNIyAni karonto sucirampi ca / aggidosanna papponti upAyopagatA narA // 404 / / anupAyenUpaganA aggidosena aTTitA / sadatthaJca asAdhentA dukkhaM papponti dAruNaM // 405 // aggIva paccayA ayyA aAyopagamo viya / snehapubbamasaGkhAya AhArAdi nisevanaM // 406 // na bAhuviriyAyAtaM na ca AtikulAgataM / parappasADhaladdhaki yuttaM gathitabhojane // 407 / / gathito mucchito santo bhuJjanato parabhojanaM / suvAvantaM va bhuJjanato samaNo hi jigucchiyo / / 408 / / rasataNhA paricitA anAdInavadassino / sacittaM paridUsenti atilUkha pi paccaye / / 409 / / Ms. atthAya / Ms. addhitaa| Ms. sahapubbaM / Ms. viriyAdhigataM / 1. 3. 4. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #88
saddhammopAyana rasataNDAvirahitA sadAdInavadassino / cittadosanna papponti uLAre pi ca paccaye // 410 / / AdInavAnupassI hi tidasindopabhojiye / paccaye pi ca nissaGgo hoti nibbaanbhaagiyo||411|| mattaM mattAnisaMsaJca pahAtabbaJca tattato' / bahuso paccavekkhitvA bhaje aggIva paccaye // 412 // tasmA pAdhuraM katvA AdInavamapekkhiya / paccavekkhaNaje sIlaM parirakkhanti paNDitA // 413 / / evaM catubbidhaM sIlaM jAyato parisodhitaM / susodhitasuvaNaM va hoti icchApasAdhikaM // 414 // idaM hi sIlaratanaM idhaloke parattha ca / AnisaMsavare datvA pacchA pApeti nibburti / / 415 / / paccavakhaM hInajaccaM hi accntolaarvNsjaa| narindA sIlasampannaM namassantIha bhAvato // 416 / / mAnino brAhmaNA vApi gurusUpi* asnntaa| te pi sIlena sampannaM namassantIha bhAvato / / 417 // ThAnantarena ye buddhA dhanissariyato pi vaa| te pi sIlena sampannaM namassantIha bhAvato // 418 // kule jeTTA ca purisA ye ca mAtApitAdayo / te pi sIlena sampannaM namassantIha bhAvato // 419 // yaM namassanti tevijjA sabbabhummA ca khttiyaa| cattAro ca mahArAjA tidasA ca yasassino // 420 // devAnaM indo pavaro sbbkaamsmiddhiko| so pi sIlena sampannaM namassati sadA sato // 421 // 1. 2. Ms. ttthto| Ms. garusUpi / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #89
zramaNavidyA jhAnissariyatampatto yo hi brahmA sahampati / so pi sIlana sampannaM namassati sadA sato // 422 / / ihApi yadi sakkAra sIlamphalati iidisN| kinnu sakkAravitthAraM paraloke phalissati // 423 // pattharitvAna sakalaM sAgarantaM mahAmahi / saddo sIlavataM yAti brahmalokampi taM khaNaM // 424 // paTivAtANuvAtesu sbbtthaavihtkkmo| iti sIlamayo gandho sabbagandhesu uttamo / / 425 / / lAmakaM paccayaJcApi' ghaTanto attadatthikaM / yo niphphAdetumasamatthI gihIbhUto sake ghare / / 426 / / so pi sIlena sampanno akaronto anesanaM / lAbhI accanta seTThAnaM paccayAnaM padissati // 427 // padIpentIva taM ete vihArA caarudssnaa| gagaNullikhamAnagga cetiyaddhajamaNDitA // 428 // mhaameghssrodaarbherivijnyaatkaalikaa| nekabhikkhusahassAnaM sulabhoLArapaccayA // 429 // atitucche pi dissanti dese uccAcalupamA / hArahasahimAmbhodapaNDarA cetiyAdayo / !430 / / tucchassApi vihArassa uLArA yAdisI sirii| sabbadesissarassApi na gehe tAdisI sirI // 431 / / yadi sIladumindassa puSphamattampi IdisaM / lAbhaggadAyakaM tassa paralokaphalannu ki / / 432 / / mahaNNavAnaM sabbesaM saheva khalu bhUmiyA / balAdAvajitAnaM va phalogho Agamissati // 433 / / 1. 2. Ms. lAmakA pccyaa| Ms. balA AvajjitAnaJca / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #90
saddhammopAyana duTThApi tanna dhaMsenti seTresu ca gaNIyati / tuTTho ca satataM hoti iTTalobhena sIdati // 434 // piyo sabrahmacArInaM bhajanIyo ca sIlavA / asaMkito hi sambhoga saMvAsAdi raho pi ca / / 435 // avikkhaNDitasIlassa anavajasukhaM hi yaM / taM brahmAsuradevindanAgindAnampi dallabhaM // 436 // sandiTTikamasaleyya phalaM iccevamAdikaM / sIlasampattijanitaM ko nissesaM bhaNissati // 437 / / ihApi yadi iccevaM anantaM sIlajamphalaM / paralokaphalassantaM ko hi tassIdha assati // 438 // ekAhaposathenApi paranimmitavattisu / ThAnaso upapajjeyya iti vuttaM mahe sinA // 439 / / kAlapariyantikassApi sIlasseso phalodayo / apariyantassa hi phalaM kiM vakkhAma ito paraM / / 440 / / parassa vissAsanIyo sajanassa yasAvaho / kulAlaGkArabhUto ca AcAramhi pamANako // 441 / / anavajasukhaM sIlaM kulaJca uditoditaM / dhanazca sAmiddhikaraM ThAnaM vuddhAnurUpakaM // 442 // sinAnaM nodakaJcApi gandho cApi disaGgamo / anugAmikatAchAyA' chattaM rakkhitarakkhaNA // 443 / / ariyAnamatho vaMso sikkhApi ca anuttraa| sugatInammahAmaggo patiTThA avicAliyA // 444 / / iti dideva dhammapi AnisaMse aseske| ko nu gaccheyya pariyantaM vadanto evamAdike // 445 / / velAmadAne paTThAya saGke dAnaggasammataM / vatvA tato pi seTThanti paJca sIlampakAsitaM // 446 // 1. Ms. anugaamiktcchaayaa| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #91
zramaNavidyA maggatrANopakArAya atho sIlavisuddhiyA / dAnassApyantarammerU sAsapantarato 'dhikaM // 447 / / evaM mahAnisaMsanti viditvA sIlasampadaM / nayanaM ekanetto va rakkhe sIlaM catubbidhaM // 448 // pAtimokkhasaMvaro indriyAnurakkhaNaM, paccayAnvavekkhanaM jIvasuddhi eva ca / taM catumbidhaM budhA sIlasuddhimiddhiyA, pUrayitvA paNDitA mAramaddanaM katA // 449 / / iti sIlaguNaM vicintayanto, kusalo jIvitahetuno pi sIlaM / avikhaNDiya sAdhu sodhayanto, abhinibbAti atandito ghaTanto // 450 // 9. bhAvanAnisaMsa-gAthA dAne sIle ca ye vuttA AnisaMsA aseskaa| te mandabhAvanAyApi saMsijjhanti asaMsayaM // 451 / / kilesapaTipakkhaM va sabbaM pujhaM smaasto| kilesummUlakAraNAre bhAvanA balavantarI / / 452 // sukaraM khujarAjena yaM siyA sattudUsanaM / cakkavattinarindassa kathantaM dukkaraM siyA // 453 // bhAvanAbalayogena buddhabhAvo pi sAdhiyo / tadA kAhi sampatti bhAvanAya asAdhiyA // 454 / / tadaGgavikkhambhanato samucchedavasena ca / kilesAnaM pahAnaM hi vaNNenti varavAdino // 455 / / 1. Ms. paccayAbhivekkhanaM / 2. Ms. kilesummUlakAraNabhAvanA / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #92
saddhammopAyanaM kilese dAnasIlAdi tadaGgena hananti hi / vikkhambheti hi te jhAnaM maggo bhindati sabbathA // 456 // bhAvanA eva jhAnaJca maggo ti ca vipassanA / samatho ti ca niddiTThA avatthantarabhedato // 457 // vinIvaraNamekaggamekAlambanasaNThitaM / jhAnanti hi samakkhAtaM sesajjhAnaGgamaNDitaM / / 458 / / kAmacchando ca vyApAdo thInamiddhaM sakukkuccaM / uddhacvaM vicikicchA ca paJca nIvaraNAni me // 459 // ekaggatA ti cittassa ekAlambanasaNThiti / samatho ca samAdhi ca avikkhepo ti taM vidU // 460 // vitakko ca vicAro ca pIti cApi sukhampi ca / upekkhA ceti paJca te sesajjhAnaGgasaJitA // 461 // caturaGgaM tivaGgaJca duvaGgekeka-aGgakaM / iccevaM paJcadhA bhinna ekaggaM jhAnasaJcitaM // 462 // 'yadeva khalu ekaggaM paJcamajjhAnasammataM / tadevAlambabhedena arUpajjhAnasammataM // 463 // AkAso ceva vijJANaM tadabhAvo' ca taggataM / cittamarUpajjhAnassa AlambA caturo matA // 464 / / ayaM vutto navavidho samatho ti paccati / samApattI ti taM eva vadanti vadataM varA // 465 / / aniccAdippakArena yathAbhUtatthadassanaM / vipassanA ca pA ca vicayo ti pavuccati / / 466 // catusaccAbhisamayaM ANaM nibbAnagocaraM / maggatrANanti akkhAtaM aggaM nibbAnapApakaM // 467 // 1. Ms. tdaabhaavo| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #93
72 1. zramaNa vidyA samatho vipassanA cApi yogino hi manorathaM / pAnti nibbAnapuraM rathandhuri yugaM viya // 468 / / ubhayesaM samAyogA na sA siddhi asAdhiyA / tassAnisase viJJAtA natthi aJJo anAyako ||469 // didhammasukhatthaM vA phAsatthaM vA vipassituM / bhavasampattipatyentA abhiJJatthAya vA puna | cattAratthavase tvA nivbattenti samAdhayo ||470 || kilesa saGghobhAbhAvA sukhaM cittavivekajaM / dhime pi vedeti pavarambhAvanArato ||471 // dassanIyo ca so hoti kassapo va mahItale / paJJavA sAriputto va moggallAno va iddhimA ||472 | nissaGgo pAlo va nando vindriyasaMvRto / go sunAparato va khantiyA ativissuto ||473 / / cIvarAdisu santuTTo' riyavaMsAnupAlako / sambhAvitoca vihi sadA sabrahmacArihi || 474 // puNo mantAniputto va soNatthero va viriyavA / nirAmisayaso bhAgI anuruddhAdikA viya ||475 || aratiratisaho hoti nAlAbhe' paritassati / pavivekabhavA pIti pharate tassa mAnasaM || 476 || nirAmisaM sukhaM eva manantaM bhAvanAbhavaM / mAnasaM aparAyattaM mahApurisasevitaM // 477|| bhAvitatto' bhotIha tidasindasukhAdhikaM / diTThadhamme sukhaM jhAnaM iti tasmA vibhAvitaM // 478 / / anAvilamhi cittamhi phAsu hoti vipassitaM / anAvilamhi udake mukhassolokanaM vi ||479 || Ms. hoti alAbhe / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #94
saddhammopAyana aparihInajhAnassa yathAdhikavasena hi / rUpArUpabhave hoti bhAvo' nantaguNodayo // 40 // bhAvanAbalayuttassa abhiJApi samijhare / sAdhu sAdhitavijjassa visesA iva mantajA // 481 / / iddhi paracittatrANaJca purimajAti-anussati / dibbacakkhuJca sotaJca paJcAbhimA imA matA / / 482 / imApi bhAvitattasta sacittavasavattikA / sapovisesA hontIti bhAvetabbA hi bhAvanA // 483 // sunetto sattavassAni bhAvetvA mettamuttamaM / sattasaMvaTTakappesu nemaM lokaM punAgami // 484 / / saMvaTTe ca vivaTTe ca brahmaloke va saMsarI / chattisakkhattuM devindo Asi teneva kammanA / / 485 // anekasatakkhattaM so cakkavatti mhaayso| AsIti sutvA kiM ajhaM bhAvanAvaNNanaM vade // 486 / / aniccAnantasaJcAyo mettAto pi mhpphlo| tAsaM phalamahattaM ko padesagrUpavaNNaye / / 487 / / DahantA va udentIha bhavataNhaM yato hi tA / atimando pi aggIva vattamAno sakAsayaM // 488 // tato tA sattasaGkhAre asiliTussa bhaavto| mettAto pi visiTThAti vuttA nibbAnamaggadA // 489 / / velAmadAne paTThAya yAva mettAdika' phlN| vatvA aniccasaJantu accharAghAtakAlikaM / / 490 // tato mahapphalataraM idandi paridIpayi / dIpabhUto tilokassa nAyako siddhidAyako // 491 // Ms. mettA dijN| 1. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #95
74 1. saMkAya patrikA - 1 zramaNa vidyA tasmA aniccasaJjA' va bhAveyya satataM budho / saMsAraghoranarakA muttikAmo mahAguNaM // 492 // kammaTThAnAne patiTThAtvAna cittamaribhUte / nIvaraNe bhaJjitvA kAmaraNaJjayaM karitvAna // 493 // rUpagarubhAramujjhiya arUpalo ke pi saGgamapahAya / 'calamitibhavagatamakhilaM satvA katvAna viriyavaraM / / 494 // bodhapaftar bhAvetvAbhAvanAbalappattA / gatamaraNamaraNamajaraM vigataraNaM vIrapurisagataM // 495 / / asulabhamabbhutamatulaM nicvaM nIrujaM asokamatisantaM / khaNavaramavirodhentA nibbAnapuraM bhajatha khippaM // 496 / / 10. pattidAnAnisaMsa-gAthA attatthamanapekhitvA paratthaM dIyate yato / karuNAkatatAyogApattidAnaM visesitaM || 497 // patikArapare loke AsAdAsabyataMgate / upakArasamatthassa sato ko na kareyya kiM // 498 // satassa kammadosena petabhUtassa jantuno / iha vA vyasanadRssa upakattA sudullabho // 499 // nisAniddaTThA dAne mAnappahAyinA / savisesA' va te sabbe pattidAne pi vediyA ||500 || yadi te anumodanti paradattUpajIvikA / petA dAnaM pariggayhatesaM taM upakappati ||501 // yaM yaM taM uddisatvAna dAnavatthupadIyate / taM taM tassa khaNeneva uppajjati asaMsayaM // 502 // Ms. malaM / B. calaM /

Page #96
75 saddhammApAyana itIdaM sAriputtassa mAtupetAya daanto| sAdhitabbantu sandehavigamatthaM vijAnatA // 503 / / tassAbhAve pi aJcassa sajanassopakappati / tasmi sante asante pi dAyakA tu aniSphalA // 504 // saMsAre anamattagge' so loko tassa prAtihi / suo assAti aTTAnaM iti ayyaM hi yuttito // 505 / / yassa tassa manussassa ukkaTThA lAmakApi vA / paccayA sulabhA eva viriyena pariyesato // 506 / / petA hi nekavassAni khuppipAsAturA pi ca / paccayA na labhanteva gavesantApi sabbaso / / 507 // tesaM sakammadosena sannAnaM vyasanaNNave / vyasanApagamopAyamatthIti suvinicchitaM / akaronto care yo hi tamhA nivakaruNo nu ko // 508 / / tasmA santo sappurisA kataJyU ktvedino| petadAnAdikaM patti denti kAru coditA / / 509|| / 11. anumodanAnisaMsa-gAthA issAvyApAdamaccheraM vihiMsA cApi nAsiya / guNArAdhitacitto yaM anumodati modako 510 // yato tato mahesakkho surUpo bhogavApi ca / dIghAyuko sadA haTTho hoti puJAnumodako / / 511 / / vissajjetvAna nissaGgaM catupacAsa koTiyo / katvA jetavane ramme vihAraM cArudassanaM // 512 // Ms. anamattagge hi saMsAre / B. pariyesantApi / 1. 2. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #97
zramaNa vidyA soNNabhiGkArahatthassa sudattassa siriimto| disvA sabba buddhassa saGghassa dadato siriM // 513 // aho dAnanti bahuso udAna abbhudIrayaM / mAnavo anumodanato adento kAkaNampi ca / dAyakato pi adhikaM alattha kusalodayaM // 514 // akatvA kAyavAcAhi adatvA kiJci htthto| cittappasAdamatto pi yadi evaM phalAvaho // 515 / / anumodana puJja cittaayttmmhaaphlN| akaronto caranto hi sovanIyo ayaM jano / / 516 // 12. desanAnisaMsa-gAthA dAradArakanettAdi dAnaM datvA anekaso / vIraviriyena yo laddhaM dhamma deseti saddhayA // 517 / / apatyento yasolAbhasakkArAdIni attano / hitajjhAsayato eva satthu kiccakaro 'va so 518 // desakassa abhAvena yato apparajakkhakA / bahU saMvijamAnApi na phusanteva nibbuti // 519 // tasmA sakkacca saddhamma uggahetvA yathAtathaM / saddhammagaruko hutvA avijJAtaM avedayaM / / 520 / / satthuno paTipattIva caranto parahetukaM / anAmisagaru hutvA dhammaM deseyya paNDito // 521 // sabbadAnaM dhammadAnaM jinAtIti jino bravi / desayI desakavaro desanA dullabhA ti ca // 522 // 1. 2. Ms. kusalodakaM / Ms. desayo desakavaro desetAM ca dullabho / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #98
77 saddhammopAyanaM attho padIyamAno hi tato khippaM vigacchati / dhammo padIyamAno hi ubhayatthAbhivaDDhati // 523 / / yoniso manasikAro atho saddhammadesanA / maggatrANassa hetUti' vutto maggaJjanA sadA // 524 // sabhAvatrANaM dhammAnaM sNsaaraadiinvtaa| saccAnaJcAbhisamayo sabbe te desanA bhavA // 525 / / yato yaM desako dhamma sabbasampattikAraNaM / deseti tasmA tassIdha sabbasampattiyo phalaM // 526 // evammahAnisaMsampi yo saddhamma sudullabhaM / samattho pi na deseti viphalantassa jIvitaM // 527 // 13. savanAnisaMsA-gAthA saddhamma suNamAnassa yo hi atthaanusaarino| pamodo nidhiladdhassa daLiddassApi natthi so // 528 / / kilesamakkhikA cittaM santattaM svnngginaa| nAllIyanti santattaM ayopiNDaM va makkhikA // 529 / / paJavA suNamAno hi saddhammaM buddhadesitaM / sugambhIramavitathaM madhuraM amataM viya // 530 // labhate paramaM pIti devindenApi dullabhaM / tadevAlamphalantasya mA hotu paralokikaM // 531 // saddhammassIdha gahaNaM na hoti savaNaM vinA / gahaNena vinA attha parikkhA nopajAyati // 532 / / atyantu aparikkhanto attano vA parassa vA / asamattho' va so hoti hitatthapaTipattiyA // 33 // Ms. hetuti / Ms. ghnN| 1. 2. saMkAya patrikA-4

Page #99
zramaNa vidyA pariyatti vinA dhammo na tidvati kudAcanaM / savaNaM vinA pariyatti tasmApi savaNaM varaM / / 534 // nekakappasatussAhasamAnIto pi satthunA / saddhammo na patiTThAti savaNena vinA yato // 53 / / tato tassApi utsAhavisesaM sampekkhiya / sotabbo eva saddhammo api nibbAnadassinA / 536 // yaM pAbuddhikaraNaM saddhammaTiThatikAraNaM / phalaM tassa pamAtuM ko samatyo sugataM vinA // 537 / / devarajjampi sAdhetaM samatthenApi taM khnne| anAdiyitvA taM dhammo sotabbo sugatAgato // 538 // 14. pUjAnisaMsA-gAthA mAnaM pariccajitvAna uppAdetvAna gAravaM / guNaM upaparikkhitvA upakAraM va tAdisaM // 539 / / saddhAkataJjatApAgAravAdIhi mnnddito| yato karoti pUjaM yo bhAvato vandanAdihi // 540 / / tato so jAyatI aDDhe kulamhi uditodito| asaGkitehi sattehi bhAvato vandanArahe // 141 / / parattha pUjakosanto yattha yatthUpapajjati / tattha tattha visiTeM so ThAnaM labhati pUjiyaM // 542 / / pasAdanIyavatthumhi pasAdassa phalena hi / aninditaGgapaccaGgo hoti pAsAdiko nro||543|| kataJjanA guNavatA katapuJaphalena hi / akatajanassApi katamphAtiM gamissati // 544 // kataJjuno pi ca kataM pAhi akataJjanA / mahApabbatamattampi accantAna va dissati / / 545 / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #100
72 saddhammopAyana tasmA pubbopakArissa' upakArAni paNDito / kareyya hi yathAsatti katAni avinAsayaM // 546 / / pApubbaGgamaM katvA puJcakammAni pnnddito| phalopabhogakAlepi hoti accantapaJavA // 547 // sayaM guNaDDho hutvAna guNaDDhe buddhasAvake / pUjayatyassa hi phalaM guNaDDhaggo va assati / / 548 // abhivAdanasIlassa niccaM buddhaapcaayino| cattAro dhammA vaDDhanti AyuvaNNo sukhaM balaM // 549 / / ekapuppha cajitvAna asIti kppkottiyo| duggati nAbhijAnAmi eka puSphassidamphalaM // 550 // pUjA ca pUjanIyAnaM etammaGgalamuttamaM / iccevamAdigAthAhi pUjAsampatti dIpitA // 551 // baddha dhamme ca saGke vA kato eko pi aJjalI / pahoti bhavadukkhaggiM nibbApetuM asesakaM / / 552 / / iminA pUtikAyena dubbalena pbhnggnaa| avassacchaDDanIyena yadi sakkA mahAphalaM // 553 / / pujhaM kA asArena sAraM varasukhAvahaM / careyya taM akatvAna ko hi nAma sacetano // 554 / / 1. 15. veyyAvaccAnisaMsa-gAthA ApadAsu sahAyAnaM lAbho iTThatthasiddhi ca / parivArasampadA ceti veyyAvaccaphalammatA" // 555 / / Ms. pubbopakarassa / Ms. pUjayantassa / Ms. asIti / Ms. parivArasampadaM / Ms. mataM / 3. 4. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #101
05 1. 2. 3. 4. zramaNa vidyA gilAna guNavantAnaM dAnAdikiriyAsu vA // veyyAvaccAbhisambhUtaM ko phalaM vaNNayissati // 556|| yo gilAnaM upaTTAti so upaTTAti' maM iti / mahAkAruNikenApi so bhusaM parivaNito ||557 / / sabba sabbadassAvi sayambhU aggapuggalaM / upaTThAti kathaM vA so kimidaM abbhutabbhutaM // 558 // sakAya patrikA - 1 paratthameva attatthamiti passati so muni / tenAnacchariyantassa upakArIva so naro // 559 // tasmA gilAnupaTThAne sammAsambuddhavaNito / mahAguNe yathAsatti kareyya paramAdaraM ||560 || buddhAdInaM guNaDDhAnaM veyyavaccassa ko guNaM / tuM cintituM vApi samatyo avinAyako || 561 // bharena kAyena sukaraM putramuttamaM / na kareyya kathaM viJjU anumatto' sacetano ||| 562 // 16. sampahaMsAnisaMsa - gAthA modabahulo hotI sadA sabbhi pasaMsiyo / pasannamukhavaNNo ca pasaMsAbhirato naro || 563 // puJJakammaM karontAnaM guNaM tassa vibhAvayaM / hAsaM saJjanayitvA yato vaDDheti AdaraM // 564 / / tato so jiSNagehassa upatthambhakaroviya / labhate vipulaM patraM putrakammappasako || 565 / / Ms. uTTheti / Ms. tena anaccharantassa / Ms. pabhaGgunena / Ms. anumatto /

Page #102
1. 2. 3. saddhammopAyanaM puJJa asaddahantassa aJJato va' sukhatthino / andhabhUtassa lokassa anatthatthAbhisaGgina || 566 // AlassenAbhibhUtassa avijana sevino / puJJakammAdarakaro satthukiccaM ' va so kare || 567 / / ye cAnumodane vRttA guNA ye cApi desane / te ca yojjA yathAyogamasesA sampahaMsane || 568|| 17. saraNAnisaMsa- gAthA tathAgataM vitaraNaM catumAra raNaJjayaM / saraNaM ko na gaccheyya karuNAbhAviMtAsayaM // 569 // svAkkhAtaM tena saddhammaM saMsArabhayabhaJjakaM / karuNAguNajantassa saraNaM ko na gacchati // 570 // paripItAmataraMsaM saddhammo sadhabhAjanaM / saGgha puJkara ko hi saraNaM nAgamissati // 571 // ekAdasaggisantAparahitaM ratanattayaM / karuNAguNayogena anotattAtisItalaM ||572 // saraNanti gataM dukkhaM na sakkoti patApituM / yathA tiNukkA nimmuggA ' anotattamabhAsare || 573 / / bhItA hi saraNaM yanti nadIpabbatakAnane / kAhi te saraNatA maraNaM yesu vijjati || 574 / / yo ca buddhaJca dhammaJca saGghaJca saraNaM gato / maraNassApi nAsajja karaNaM tamhi vijjati / / 575 / / Ms. ca / B. va / Ms. puJJAkaraM so / Ms. nimuggaM / 81 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #103
zramaNavidyA aho ajANarAjassa ANA balavatI bhusN| sadose saraNaM yAti yAya andhIkato jano / / 576 / / dosavase karuNAbalahIno yA saraNaM ti naro upagacche / so karuNammaraNaggahakiNNe' saMsarateva bhavodadhimajjhe / / 577 / / yo atulo asamo dIpadaggo kaalblpprimddnsuuro| taM saraNanti gatassa hi loke sabbaraNesu bhayannahi asthi / / 578|| te na tathAgatapabbatarAjaM ye saraNanti gatA naradevA / te maraNAdibhayena vihInaM nissaraNaM viraNaM upayanti // 579 / / 18. anussaraNAnisaMsa-gAthA yasmi khalu mahAnAma samaye ariysaavko| tathAgata' nussarati saddhamma saGghameva vA // 580 // nevassa tasmi samaye rAgAdipariyudvitaM / cittaM hotIti suttesu anussati visesitA // 581 // yaM yaM dAnAdikusalaM anussarati bhaavto| tassa tassAnurUpa hi yasaJcAnussatI phalaM // 582 // buddhassekaguNaM vApi sato 'nussarato hi yA / pIti sA ti bhavissariya laddhassApi na vijjati // 583 / / taM anussarato rAgadosamohamahaggayo / khaNena parinibbanti mahogheneva" aggino // 584 / / 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. Ms. maraNaggahakiNe / Ms. anussarati / Ms. c| Ms. visesatA / Ms. mahoghoneva and sanna mahoghena va / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #104
saddhamopAyana suciramparasattatthe avicchinnA anussati / yassa taM sarato paJca ko hi aJo minissati // 585 / / na manussAmanussehi nAgarogAnalehi vA / Isakampi bhaya hoti ratanAnussatIkkhaNe // 586 / / tasmAnusmaraNIyesu buddhAdisu sagAravo / anussareyya satataM saMsArupasamatthiko / / 587 / / 19. appamAdAnisaMsa-gAthA sabbaM punaM samodhAya phalantassa visesayaM / nAyako nidhikaNNamhiI visesenAbhivaNNayi // 588 // asAdhAraNamaosaM acorAharaNo nidhi / paccekabodhijinabhUmi sabbametena labbhati // 589 / / sbbnyaannstrNsipjjotenaavbhaasitaa| karuNApuNNacandena katamItapariggahA // 590 / / dasa buddhaamlvlodaargghvibhaasitaa| kusalosadhitArAhi saGkiNNA sabbato disaM // 591 // suddhAsAdhAraNatrANa suvaNNamaNisAnuhi / buddhadhammoruselehi avaruddhA samantato / / 592 // vesArajamigindehi parisAvanarAjisu / sukhavissatyacArIhi accantamupasobhitA / / 593 / / 1. 3. 4. 5. 6. Ms. nidhikaNDaM / Ms. acorhrnno| Ms. pajjoteJavabhAsitA altered from pajjotenevabhAsitA / Ms. katasItapariggahA / Ms. suvaNNabhani siddhihi / Ms. sukhavissaGkacArIhi / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #105
zramaNa vidyA lokadhammAnilAkampadhitimeru dhjuggmaa| satipaTThAnaraTThaDDhA padhAnAnilavIjitA' / / 594 / / saddhammadesanAvassadhArAhi prisinycitaa| bojjhaGgakusumAkiNNA maggajasamahApathA / / 995 / / guNaNNavaparikkhittA sIlAmalatalA subhaa| buddhabhUmIhi yA loke laddhAvIravarehi sA // 596 / / visidrA sabbabhUmInaM yadi pUjana labbhati / alabbhanIyampujhena loke ajhaM hi kiM siyA // 597|| sabbaM punaM hi nissesaM manussatte samijjhati / taM pabbatanadIbijjujalacandAdicaJcalaM // 598 // tasmA imaM khaNavaraM laddhA sabbatthasAdhakaM / AdittacelasIsA'va yogaM samanuyuJjatha // 599 / / pamAdaM dUrato katvA appasAdo'va seviyo / kalyANamitte nissAya bhAvanIyaguNAkare // 600 // pamAdo sabbadosAnaM hetUti prikittito| appamAdo tathA sabbaguNAnaM hetu sammato !601 / / pakkhandati anatthesu phmAdo prikppito| subhaM sukhaJca niccaJca attAti vipariyesato // 602 / / tato asuci bIbhacchaM duggandhaM kimisaGkalaM / deha paramajegucchaM bhajanIyanti passati / / 603 / / 1. 2. 3. 4. Ms. padhAnIppavIjitA / Ms. bojjhaGgakusumAkiNNa / Ms. vIravehi yaa| Ms. attAnIti vipariyaye / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #106
85 saddhammopAyana 'hasthAhArika-aggIva htthsmprivttto| iriyApathacakkena bharaNIyaM sudukkhato // 604 / / pabhaGgaraM parAyattaM paccayAyattamappaka / patikArantarandisvA" mayhate sukhasayA // 605 / / cittassAnantaraM cittaM pavattantaM nirantaraM / uppajjitvA nirujjhantamapi dIpasikhA viya // 606 / / lahappavattito tattha adisvAna aniccataM / niccanti paTigaNhAti pamatto cittasantati // 607 / / dubbale paccayAyatte nissAre khandhapaJcake / sarIrindriyavijJANasamavAyena sAdhitaM / suriyakantindhanAdicca sambhUtamiva pAvakaM // 608 // kiriyaM avijAnanto attA atthIti mati / maJanto mArapAsena AmAsanena bajjhati // 609 // baddho tena yathAkAma karaNIyo va hoti so| ajjhohaTo va balisaM maccho AmisataNhayA // 610 // appamatto tu dhammAnaM sabhAvamanugAhati / sabhAvamanugAhanto majaNIyaM na passati // 611 // tato so tibhavaM disvA nissAraM bhaGgaraM dukhaM / narake ciravattho va tato nibbandate bhusaM // 612 // Ms. hatthahArika aggIva / 2. Ms. iriyApathikacakkena haraNIyaM 3. Ms. pabhaGgunaM / Ms. paccayAmattaM appakaM / ___Ms. patikArakaraM / Ms. panigaNhAti / 7. Ms. sUrakantindhanAdiccasambhUtaM / 8. Ms. hi / B, tu| 9. Ms. bhagunaM / sakAya patrikA-1

Page #107
zramaNa vidyA sato so sattasaGkhAre virajjati na rajjati viratto na cirasseva visuccati samAhito // 613 // vimuttisAraM nAthassa sAsanaM sAradassino / appamattassa vasato sA vimutto na dullabhA // 614 // tasmA hi appamAdena vihareyya sagAravo / pattaM paramavIrehi patthento paramaM padaM // 615 / iti sadhammopAyanamidaM atigambhIramamalavipulatthaM / uddissa buddhasomaM uparacitaM gantha bhIrUna // 616 / / mandAnaM dhammakathAna yAnabhijJAnamapi ca sugamataraM / bhavatUti suttiyuttimavokkamitvA avitthi' // 617 // ThAtu ciraM sadhammo dhammadharA ca idha tiTThantu / saGgho bhavatu samaggo sabbo loko sukhIbhavatu / / 618 / / mama saddhamopAyanaracanussAhena janitapujhena / bhavatu sakalo pi loko tilokaniTTharaNasamatthiyo // 619|| buddhapAdena sahitaM laddhA mAnusasambhavaM / sAsane pabbajitvAna nAlaM bhivakhu pamajjituM // 620 / / kikIva aNDaM camarIva vAladhi piyaM va puttaM nayanaM va ekakaM / tatheva sIla anurakkhamAnakA supesalA hotha sadA sagAravA // 621 / / Ms. avitthinnaM / Ms. adds.-iti bhadanta Anandattherena,kataM saddhammopAyanassa sammAharaNaM samattaM / Ms. ThAu~ ciraM saddhammo sadhammadharA idha ThAtuM / Ms. samatthoti / 2. 3. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #108
saddhammopAyama mittAdimattA sabbe sappurisAdayo / anumoditvAmimaM putraM pApunantu sivaM padaM // 1 // rAjArAjAdhirAjAno maccAmaccAdisAdhavo / anumoditvAmimaM putraM sAdhayantu sivaM padaM // 2 // sabbe sattA ca bhUtA ca hitA ca ahitA ca me / anumoditvAmimaM putraM bodhayantu sivaM padaM ti // 3 // patti dAnAnumodanAyi' bhavAbhave saMsaranto yAva nibbAnapattiyA / jAtissarena trANena tihetupaTisandhiko // 4 // upapannabuddhe pUretvA savvapAramI / maGgalaviya sambuddha hutvA loke anuttaro ||5|| saMsAre saMsarantAnaM sattAnaM hitamAvahaM / dhammanAvAya te netvA tArayissaM bhavaNNavA ti ||6|| iti kehi nAhi kittiyA ca mahesinA / vuTThAnagAminIsattA parisuddhA vipassanA ||7|| gubbayogo bAhusacca sabhAsA ca Agamo / paripacchA adhigamo garusannissayo tathA / mittasampatti cevApi paTisambhidapaccayA ti // 8 // prastuta saMskaraNa meM TippaNa ke rUpa meM jo pATha bheda diye gaye haiM, ve ricAI maoNriza ne grantha ke bAda diye haiM / yahA~ unheM yathAsthAna niyojita karake prastuta kiyA gayA hai / ] 1. pattidAnAnumodanAyi not in Ms. text, occurs at end of sanna. Veses 7 and 8 are not in the Ms. text, but occur at and of Sanna. Instead of these lines ms, has "subhaM atthu sayambhu saM" / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #109

Page #110
ajJAtakartRka hatthavanagallavihAravaMso bhadanta somaratana thero prAdhyApaka-pAli evaM theravAda vibhAga zramaNavidyAsaMkAya sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI

Page #111
grantho'yaM 'hatthavanagallavihAravaMso' nAmA zrIlaGkAyAM pAlibhASayA zrIsaMghabodhimahArAjasya (307-309 rabrISTAbdajAtasya) caritravarNanAvyAjena viracito gadyapadyamayazcampUkAvyAtmakaH / antaHsAkSyeNa jJAyate yad granthakAraH saMgharAjena anomadarzinA prArthitaH preritazca kintu granthakarturnAma na kenopAyena jJAtuM zakyate / grantho'yaM zrIlaGkAdhipasya dvitIyaparAkramabAhusaMjJakasya (1236-1271 rabrISTAbde) kAle nUnaM nibaddhaH / sa ca zrIlaGkAyAM vidyodayapariveNe siMhalAkSaraiH 1934 tame ravISTAbde saTIkaH prakAzitazca / sa eva cAsya saMskaraNasya AdhArabhUta iti /

Page #112
PREFACE The Hatthavanagalla-viharavamsa is a poetical work in Pali written in the style of Campu-mixed in prose and verse-in order to eulogise the noble character of the king Sri Sanghabodhi (307-309 A. D.) that was considered a Bodhisattva in Sri Lanka. As the third verse of the book mentions that it has been composed by the invitation of the Sangharaja Anavamadarsi Thero; it is certain that this book has been written in the reign of Parakramabahu II (1236-1271 A.D.). The reign of Parakramabahu the Great (1153-1186 A.D.) was graced by the eminent scholars such as the Sangharaja Mahakasyapa, who lived at Udumbaragiri, the Thera Maudgalyayana, the grammarian who lived in the Thuparama at Anuradhapura and Sariputra, the great author of Pali sub commentaries. The reign of Parakramabahu I terminated within thirty three years. The half a century, that followed, was a period of chaos. The whole country was in a mess as a result of internal troubles as well as fear of foreign invasions. It is evident by the fact that within a period of twenty seven years, thirteen rulers have been enthroned. Within such a period it is impossible to expect the progress of literature. Further the King Magha of Kalinga (1214-1235 AD) invaded and brought much harm to the country. He chased away the monks from the monateries and made his army to reside in. As a result, the progress of literary activities was in an ebb-tide. After, Vathimi Vijayabahu (1232-1236 A. D.) who reigned at Jambudronipura for four years after saving the country of Maya, his son Parakramabahu II ascended the throne in (1236 AD). He unified the whole country by fighting many battles against the foreign invaders. During his reign, religion as well as literary activities flourished. He himself was an emminent scholar, and he tried to spread learning very much. As the bhikkhus in the country were lacking in scholarship he invited the scholars from India and also made them bring the books. They trained bhikkhus in the country in saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #113
91 zramaNa vidyA Buddhism as well as in other religions. And also they were made well. versed in the other sciences. The Thera Dharmakirti that lived at Palabatgala (Putabhatta-sela) and the Thera Coliya Buddappiya were some of the scholars that arrived in Sri Lanka by his invitation. The King who was a scholar in the same scale with the contemporary scholars entertained the title "Kalikala-Sahitya-Sarvajna-Pandita". The King even though under the pressure of royal duties wrote several works of great significance, such as the commentary on the Visuddhimagga and the Nissandeha, the Sinhalese commentary on the Vinaya Vinicchaya. The Sinhalese epic poem named Kav-Silumina (Kavya Cudamani) also is ascribed to him. His contemporaries were the emminent figures in Buddhist clergy such as: Sangharaksita Mahasvami, Anavamadarsi Sangharaja Mahasvami, Aranyaka Medhankara Mahasvasmi, the Theras. Buddhapriya, Vanaratana Ananda, Vedeha, Buddhaputra, the principal of the Mayurapada Parivena etc. Thus we can see that the Hatthavanagalla-Viharavamsa was composed at a time when the Sri Lanka was illumined by the advancement of learning. The name given to this work by the author is Hatthavanagalla Viharavamsa. Although it is stated that Anavamadarsi Sangharaja Mahasvami has invited to write the book, the author's name is not mentioned here. Neither it is known from any other source. This work is important not only as an eulogy of a noble character but also as a poem of the category of Campu-a poetical work mixed with verse and prose. The prose style is akin to that of Kadambari and the author has been influenced by the very same work as well as Jatakamala by Aryasura. saMkAya patrikA - 1 -Bhadant Somaratano Thero

Page #114
vijJApana sirisambuddhaparinibbAnato catunavutyadhikasattasatavasse sirilaMkAyaM rajjasirimupagatassa bodhisattacaritApadAnassa dhammikassa sirisaMghabodhimahArAjassa caritavaNNanAmukhena racito'yaM hatthavanagallavihAravaMso nAma gajjapajjavimissito cmpuugntho| paramavisuddhabuddhino anomadassimahAsAmino ajjhesanaM paTiggahetvA katoyamiti ganthe yeva disste| tena vuttaM brahmanvayena, nugatatthamanomadassikhyAtena sabbayatirAjadhundharena / vyApArito' hamitihAnugataM kathaM ca nissAya pubbalikhitaM cidha vAyamAmIti / tasmAyaM gantho dutiyaparakkamabAhumahIpAlassa samaye racito hoti / sirisambuddhaparinibbAnato 1703tame (vohAravassato 1236tame) vasse laMkArajje sittassa mahAparakkamabAhubhUpAlassa samaye sakalasatthAgamapAradassino paramavisuddhabuddhiviriyapatimaNDitA, tipiTakavisAradA, sakkatAdibhAsAsu kusalA, mahApaNDitattheravarA ahesuM / tesu udumbaragirivihArAdhipati mahAkassapasaMgharAjamahAtthero, TIkAcariyo sirisAriputtasaMgharAjamahAthero, mahAveyyAkaraNo moggallAnatthero ca pAmokkhA ahesuM / tettisavassaM rajjamanusAsitavati mahAparakkamabAhumahArAje divaMgate addhasatasaMvaccharappamANakAlaM sirilaMkAdIpo upaduto ahosi / imasmi samaye sattavIsativassabbhantare yeva terasa rAjAno rajjasirimanubhaviMsu / teneva khAyati yaM tasmi samaye laMkAdIpassa sabhAvo kIdiso ti / vividhopaddavAkule tAdise samaye satthAgamAbhivuddhi kathaM paattikkhitbbaa| sirisambuddhaparinibbAnato 1766tame (vohAravassato 1214tame) vasse kAliMgaraTuto mAgho nAma adhammiko rAjA catuvIsatisahassamattena yodhabalena saddhiM laMkAdIpamAgantvA sabbathA upaddavamakAsi / tena vuttaM mahAvaMse mAgharAjamahAgimhe yodhadAvAnale bahU / niyojesi nipILetuM laMkArajjamahAvanaM ||ti|| pApiTTho'yaM bahU vihArapariveNAdayo vinAsetvA bhikkhU nAnAdesesu palApetvA attano yodhabalaM tesu tesu vihArArAmAdisu nivAsApesi / cetiyAni bhinditvA tesu saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #115
zramaNavidyA dhanaM vilumpi| potthake ca dhammasatthavisayake vinAsesi / tenUpaddavena pulatthipurarAjadhAnisamaye satthAgamAbhivuddhi prihiinaa| ___ tadA jambuddoNinAmapuravare 'vijayabAhu' nAma rAjA (vohAravassato 12321236 tamesu vassesu) ahosi / so catuvassaM rajjamakAsi / tassa putto parakkamabAhukumAro 1721 tame buddhavasse (vohAravassato 1:36 tame) rAjAbhisekaM patto pApiTuM mAgharAja aJbre ca sattujane palApetvA laMkAdIpaM ekacchattamakAsi / dutiyaparakkamabAhUti pAkaTo so rAjA paNDito, satthAgamesu kusalo, sakasamayasamayantaresu cheko, piTakattayavisArado ca ahosi| so jambudIpato sudullabhAni potthakAni bhAsAsatthantaresu cheke therAcariye ca idhAnetvA sIhaladopike gahaTTapabbajite sikkhApesi / tesu ekacce sATakathe tipiTakapariyattibhede visAradA, ekacce samayantaresu kusalA, eke takketihAsavyAkaraNesu chekA ca ahes / tesu tambaliMgagAmato Agato puTamattaselagAme dhammakittimahAthero, coliyabuddhappiyamahAthero cAti dve idhAgatamahAtherAnaM atIva pAkaTA ahesuN| dutiyaparakkamabAhurAjenApi visuddhimaggasIhalavyAkhyAnaM, vinayavinicchayavyAkhyAnaM iti dve ganthA aJjhe ca ganthA kabbacUDAmaNi (kasimiNa) Adayo nimmaapitaa| rAjAyaM 'kalikAlasAhityasarvajJapaNDita' ('kalikAlasAhica saJcapaNDita') iti upAdhinA bhikkhusahi smmaanito| ___ tadA saMgharakkhitamahAsAmI, anomadassimahAsAmI, ArakamedhaMkaramahAsAmI, buddhappiyamahAsAmI, vedehamahAsAmI, vanaratana-AnandamahAsAmI, mayUrapAdapariveNAdhipatimahAsAmI cAti ganthakattAro mahAtheravarA ahesaM / asmi samayevAyaM hatthavanagallavihAravaMso racito'ti nicchayo / ganthassAssa kattArA dinnA saJaA hatthavanagallavihAravaso'ti / yadipi anomadassinA saMgharAjena ArAdhitoti vijjate tathApi ganthakattuno nAma ganthe na dinnamatthi / ajhopi koci upAyo natthi yena tassa nAma JAyate / ___na kevalametaM bodhisattassa caritavasena agghataraM parantu gajjapajjavimissitena mAgadhIbhAsAya likhitacampUkabbavasenApi / ettha gajjaracanAmaggo bANabhaTTAcariyassa kAdambarIganthassAnukUlo vattate / kattA tu kAdambarIganthena ariyasUrassa jAtakamAlAya ca pabhAvito'ti disste| sirilaMkAyaM "vijjodayapariveNamhi" AcariyabhUtehi dehigaspe pasAra palannoruve vimaladhamma iti etehi paNDitatheravarehi vohAravassato "ekasahassanavasatAdhikacatuttisatime vasse hatthavanagallavihAravaMsassa sIhalakkha rehi sIhalabhAsAya likhitamhA "subodhinivyAkhyA" iti potthakamhA mayA pAlimattaM uddharitvA ayaM gantho smpaadito| -bhadanta somaratana thero saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #116
anukkamo rAjakumAruppatti anusAsanaM anurAdhapurappaveso rajjAbhiseko pAramitAsisanaM rattAkkhadamanaM abhinikkhamanaM ajjhattikadAnaM vaTulavimAnuppatti 'pAsAduppatti aTThasavimAnuppatti paThamo paricchedo dutiyo paricchedo tatiyo paricchedo catuttho paricchedo paMcamo paricchedo chaTo paricchedo sattamo paricchedo aTThamo paricchedo navamo paricchedo dasamo paricchedo ekAdasamo paricchedo sakAya patrikA-1

Page #117

Page #118
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso namo buddhAya rAjakumAruppatti nAma paThamo paricchedo 1) snehuttarAya hadayAmalamallikAya pajjAlito matidasAya jinppdiipo| mohandhakAramakhilaM mama nIharanto niccaM vibhAvayatu cArupadattharAsi / / 2) laGkAbhisittavasudhAdhipatIsu rAjA yo bodhisattaguNavA siri saMghabodhi / tassAticArucariyA racanAmukhena vakkhAmi hatthavanagallavihAravaMsaM || 3) brahmanveyana nugatatthamanomassikhyAtena sabbayatirAjadhurandharena / vyApArito 'hamitihAnugataM kathazca nissAya pubbalikhitazcidha vAyamAmi / 4) atthi sugatAgamasudhApagAnidhotakudiTThivisakalaGkAya laGkAya bhagavato aGgIrasassa mahAnAgavanuyyAne samitisamAgatayakkharakkhasalokavijayApadAnassaM siddhakhettabhUto sIhalamahImaNDalamaNDanAyamAno vividharatanAkaropa lakkhamANamahagghamaNibhedo maNibhedo nAma jnpdo| 5) laddhAnasatthucaraNaGkamanalabbhamAnandinA sumanakUTasiluccayena / ussApitA vijayaketumatallikeva suddhoruvAlukanadI yamalaMkaroti // laGkAya yakkhagaNanIharane jinassa cmmaasnuggthutaasnphssdaahaa| saMsArarakkhasavapubbhavabubbulaM va yasmi vibhAti mahiyaGgaNathUparAjA / / 7) sadA mahoghAya mahApagAya pAnIyapAnAya samosaTAnaM / samuccayo sAradavAridAnaM nUnaM gato thAvarathUparUpaM // 8) tassApagAya vimalambuni dissamAnamAlolavIcitaralaM paTibimbarUpaM / bhogehi veThiya nijaM bhavanaM phaNIhi pUjatthikehi viya rAjati nIyamAnaM / / 9) tassa mahiyaGgaNamahAvihArassa pariyantagAmake selAbhayo nAma khattiyo paTivasanto puttaM paTilabhitvA aGgalakkhaNapAThakAnaM dassesi / te tassa kumArassa aGgalakkhaNAni oloketvA "ayaM kumAro omakasatto saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #119
zramaNAvadyA na hoti, dhanalakkhaNasampanno sakalampi sIhaladIpaM ekacchattaM karitvA mahantamahantAni acchariyabhutAni mahAvIracaritAni dassessatI"ti vyaakrisu| tato selAbhayakhattiyo puttassa abhisekAdisampatti sutvA koTippattapamodaparavaso pi tasmi kAle anurAdhapure rajjaM kArayatA vohAratissamahArAjato kadAci koci upaddavo jAyistatI ti jAtaparisaGko taM kumAramAdAya mahiyaGgaNamahAvihAre bodhiaGgane parittagge sannipatitassa nandamahAtherapamukhassa mahAbhikkhusaGghassa majjhe nipajjApetvA "eso me bhante, kumAro mahAsaGghassa ca mahAbodhipAdassa ca saraNaM gacchati, taM sabbe'pi bhadantA rakkhantu, saGghabodhinAmako cAyaM hotU" ti mahAsaGghassa ca bodhi devatAyaca niyyAtetvA paTijagganto kumArassa sattavassikakAle kaalmkaasi| 10) atha mAtulo nandamahAthero kumArakaM vihAramAnetvA paTijagganto tepiTakaM buddhavacanaM uggaNhApetvA bAhirasatthesu ca paramakovidaM kAresi / saGghabodhikumAro pi katAdhikArattA tikkhapattA ca ANavijJANasampanno hutvA vayappatto lokassa locanehi pIyamAnAya rUpasampattiyA savanaJjalipuTehi assAdiyamAnasadAcAraguNasampattiyA ca patthaTayasoghoso ahosi / kimiha bahunA, kAdambinIkadambato siniddhanIlAyataguNaM dhammillakalApe paripuNNahariNaGkamaNDalato hilAdakarapasAdasommaguNaM mukhamaNDale, cAmIkarapiJjarakambuvarato medurodArabandhurabhAvaM gIvAvayave, kalyANasiluccayato saMhatavilAsaM uratthale, surasAkhisAkhato pIvarAyatalalitarUpaM kAmadAnApadAnaJca bAhuyugale, samadagandhasindhurato gamanalIvhaM karAkAraJca satthiyugale, cArutaratharuvirocamAnacAmIkaramukurato tadAkAraM sajAnumaNDale jaGghAyugale, niccAsInakamalAkamalato rattakomaladalasiriM caraNayugale AdAya yojayatA pAramitAdhammasappinA nimmitassa paramadassanIyarUpavilAsassa tassa attabhAvassa saMvaNNanA ganthagAravamAvahati / 12) dehe sulakSaNayute navayobbanaddha tassujjale upasamAbharaNodayena / ___ kA vaNNanA kamalarUpini jAtarUpe lokuttaraM parimalaM parito vahante / / 13) dosArayo hadayadugga pure vijitvA tatthAbhisicca suhRdA viya dhammabhUpaM / atthAnusAsatimimassa vadaM girAya tatthappavattayi sudhInijakAyakammaM / iti rAjakumAruppattiparicchedo paThamo / 11) ki saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #120
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso anusAsanaM nAma dutiyo paricchedo 1) athekadA mAtulamahAthero vayappattaM sirisaGghabodhikumAraM dhammasavanAvasAne AmantetvA evamAha-"kumAra ! mahAbhAgadheyya ! idAni tvamasi adhigatasugatAgamo, viditasakalabAhirasattho, ctubbidhpnnddicckottipptto|" tathApi abhimAnadhane khattiyakule jAti, sabbatthavyApinA yobbanavilAsena samalaMkataM sarIraM, appaTimA rUpasiri, amAnusaM balaJceti mahatI khalvanatthaparamparA / sabbAvinayAnamekekampi tesamAyatanaM, kimuta samavAyo ? yebhuyyena yuvAnaM satthasalilavikbAlanAtinimmalApi kAlusiyamupayAti buddhi / anujjhitadhavalatA pi sarAgA eva bhavati navayobbanagabbitAnaM diTThi, apaharati ca vAtamaNDilikeva sukkhapaNNaM uddhatarajobhanti atiduramattano icchAya yobbanasamaye purisaM patati / indriyaharaNahAriNI satatamatidurantA aymupbhogmigthikaa| tasmA ayamevAnassAditavisayarasassa te kAlo gurUpadesassa madanasarappahArajajjarite hadaye jalamiva galati gurUnamanusAsanaM akAraNaJca bhavati duppakatino kulaM vA sutaM vA vinyss| candanappabhAvo na dahati kiM dahano ? kiM vApasamahetunA pi nAticaNDataro bhavati baLavAnalo salile va tasmA gALhataramanusAsitabbosi / 2) apagatamale hi manasi phalikamaNimhi viya rajanIkaramayUkhA pavisanti sukhamupadesaguNA / guruvacanamamalamapi salilamiva mahantamupajanayati savaNagataM sUlamabhabbassa bhabbassa tu kariNo viya saMGkhAbharaNamAnanasobhAsamudayamadhikataramupavahati / anAdisiddhataNhAkasAyitindriyAnucaraM hi cittaM nAvahati kaNNAmAnatthaM ? tasmA rAjakumArAnaJca yatInaJca satibalena indriyavijayo diTThadhammikasamparAyikamakhilaM kalyANajAtamupajanayati / 3) indriyavijayo ca sambhavati gurubuddhopasevAya tabbacanamavirodhetvA paTi pajjato tasmA tayA ApANapariyantaM vatthuttayasaraNaparAyaNatA na pahAtabbA na rAgApasmAravibodhanaM visayadaladahanasalilasaMsecanaM kAtabbaM / passatu hi kalyANAbhinivesI cakkhundriyalAlanaparavasassa salabhassa samujjalitadIpasikhApatanaM, sotindriyasukhAnuyuttassa taruNahariNassa usupAtasammukhIbhavanaM, ghAnindriyaparavasassa madhukarassa madavAraNakaNNatAlahananaM, rasanindriyatappanavyasanino puthulomassa balisAmisaghAsavyasanaM, phassindriyAnubhavanalAla saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #121
Ban zramaNavidyA sassa mataGgajassa vAriNIbandhanApAyaM / imehi indriyehi militehi ekassa kAmino sakideva paJcannaM visayarasAnamupasevAya pattabba mahantaM dukkhajAlaM kathamupavaNNayAma / imAni ca subhAsitAni paccavekkhatu anukkhaNaM vickkhnno| 4) nAgArikaM sukhamudikkhati kiJci dhIro jAnAti dehapaTijagganamatthato ce| saMsevatopi yuvati ratimohitassa kaNDUyane viya vaNassa sukhaabhimaano|| 5) ko seveyya paraM poso avamAnaM saheyya ca / na ve kalattanigalaM yadi dukkhanibandhanaM / / 6) AkaDDhamAnA visikhAsamIpaM parammukhA yeva sadA pvttaa| dUrampi gacchanti guNaM vihAya pavattanaM tAdisameva thInaM // 7) asanthutaM tA purisampi attano karonti AdAsakatA va bhitti / nettisavallI viya hatthagA'pi dasAsu sabbAsu ca saGkanIyA / 8) anto ruddhA bahiddhApi nissAsA viya naariyo| karonti nAsamevassa ko dhImA tAsu vissase / / 9) mAnasaM pApasanninnaM apAyA vivaTAnanA / samantA pApamitto'va mokkho sabbabhayA kathaM / / 10) hadayatarukoTarakuTIro kodhakuNDalI na jAtu bahi kaatbbo| apitu titikkhAmantena avipphandattaM upanetabbo / / 11) sataM titikkhAkavace viguNThitA siyuM durAlApakhagA khalAnaM / sabhA pasaMsA kusumattametA nibajjhare tagguNamAlikAya / / 12) lokAdhipaccaM vipule dhane ca manonukUle tanaye ca dAre / laddhApi yA yeti na jAtu titti bAdhetu sA taM na papaJcataNhA / / 13) vaNNappasAdA yasasA sukhA ca dhanA ca hAyantupajIvinA ca / yenAbhibhUtA ripuneva sattA dosaggi so te hRdayaM jahAtu // 14) khedo vipattIsa paTikriyA na tasmA na dInappakati bhajeyya / paJAnuJAtaM viriyaM vadanti sabbatthasiddhiggahanaggahatthaM // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #122
101 hatthavanagallavihAravaMso .15) vyApArA sambabhUtAnaM sukhatthAya vidhIyare / sukhazca na vinA dhamma tasmA dhammaparo bhava // f6) evamAdikaM sappurisanItipathaM Adisante mahAtherena kalyANadhammena aso tabbatAnAdariyaracitabhUkuTitamukhena vA disAvikkhittacakkhunA vA, ahaMkAraparavasena gajanimIlitamubbhAvayatA vA attano paJaAdhikkhepamiva ca avicintayatA cULAvinihitakomalaJjalipuTena tanninnena tappoNena sirasA ca pItisamuditasAdhuvAdavikasitakapolena mukhena ca sakalAvayavavitthaTaromaJcakaJcukitena dehena ca bhUmiyaM nipajjitvA dIghappaNAmamAcaratA maggaphalalAbhato viya visiTTataraM pamuditamAvIkatamAsI / iti anusAsanaparicchedo dutiyo / anurAdhapurappaveso nAma tatiyo paricchedo 1) tato par3hAya yathAvuttapaTipadaM avirodhitvA samAcaraNena santuTTo tassa saGgha bodhisamanaM gopetukAmo mAtulamahAthero dhammiko ti vohAraM paTTapesi / 2) lakkhaNapAThakAnaM vacanaM saddahanto bhAgineyyaM pabbajitukAmampi apabbAjetvA "idha vAsato anurAdhapure vAso yeva kumArassa yogakkhemAvaho" putrAnurUpena jAyamAnassa vipAkassa ca ThAnaM hoti, mahAcetiyassa vattapaTivattasamAcaraNena ca mahanto pucakkhandho sampajjissatI"ti maJcamAno taM kumAramAdAya anurAdhapuraM gantukAmo nikkhami / saGghatisso goThAbhayo ti ca lambakaNNA rAjakumArA apare pi dve tassa paMsukILaNanato paTThAya sahAyA tena rAjakumArena saddhi nikkamisu / te tayo kumAre AdAya gacchanto mahA thero puretarameva anurAdhapuraM pAvisi / 3) mahAtheramanugacchantesu tesu kumAresu jeTro saGkatisso majjhimo saGgabodhi kaniTTho goThAbhayo ti te theraM pacchato anugacchantA tayo pi paTipATiyA tissavApiyA setumatthakena gacchanti / tattha setusAlAya nisinno koci andho vicakkhaNo tesaM tiNNaM kumArAnaM padavinAsasaI sutvA lakkhaNAnusAreNa upaparikkhitvA "ete tayo'pi sIhaladIpe paThavIssarA bhavissantI" saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #123
102 zramaNa vidyA ti tattha nisinnAnaM vyAkAsi / taM vacanaM pacchA gacchanto goThAbhayo susvA itaresaM gacchantAnaM anivedayitvA paJcAgamma "katamo ciraM rajja kAressati, vaMsaditiM ca karoti" ti pucchitvA pacchimoti vutte haTTapahaTTho udaggudaggo sIghataraM Agamma tehi saddhiM gacchanto tikhiNamatitAya gambhIrabhAvato ca kaJci ajAna petvA antopuraM pAvisi / te tayopi patirUpe vAse vAsaM gnnhisu| 4) atha kaniTTho "ete dve pi appAyukatattA rajje patiTTitA pi na ciraM jIvanti kira, ahaM yeva tesaM rajja dApessAmI" ti tadanurUpena upAyena paTipajjanto tesaM rajjalAbhAya upAya dassento abhiNhaM manteti / jeTTho pi tasmi atipiyAyamAno tenopadiTThameva samAcaranto rAjAnaM disvA laddhasammAno sabbesu rAjakiccesu pubbaGgamo hutvA nacirasseva rAjavallabho ahosi / tasmi kAle rajjaM kAreMnto vijayarAjA nAma khattiyo tasmi pasanno sabbesu rAjakiccesu tameva padhAnabhUtaM katvA senApati akAsi / 5) dhammiko pana rajjena anatthikatAya rajjalAbhAya citta mpa anuppAdetvA kevalaM mahAtherassa anusAsanamatteneva rAjUpaTThAnavelAyaM anucaraNamattamAcaranto rAjagehaM pavisitvA tato tehi saddhi nikkhamma sAyaM mahAtherassa vihAre yeva vasanto attano dhammikAnuDhAnaM ahApetvA mahAcetiyopaTThAnagilAnupaTTAnAdikaM anavajadhammamAcaranto kAlaM votinAmeti / tadA saGghatisso sakalaraJjaJca puraJca attano hatthagataM katvA ekasmi dine laddhokAso rAjAnaM antobhavane yeva goThAbhayena mArApetvA sayaM rajje patihi / iti anurAdhapurappavesaparicchedo ttiyo| rajjAbhiseko nAma catuttho paricchedo 1) atha goThAbhayo dhammika anicchamAnampi senApatidvAne ThapetvA Ayati apekkhamAno sayaM bhaNDAgAriko ahosi / atha saGghatisso rAjA bahuM puja ca apucaca pasavanto jambuphalapAkakAle saseno sAmacco sahorodho abhiNhaM pAcInadesaM gantvA jambUphalAni khAdati / raJo yebhuyyena gamanAgamanena upaddatA saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #124
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso 103 raTuvAsinI rAjUpabhogArahesu jambuphalesu visaM yojesuN| atha saGghatissI rAjA tena visena tattheva kAlamakAsi / 2) atha goThAbhayo andhavicakkhaNassa bacanaM anussaranto "anukkamena rajja dApetvA pacchA ahaM suppatidvito bhavissAmI" ti maJcamAno sAmacco saseno saGghabodhikumAraM rajjena nimantesi / so temiyamahAbodhisattena diTThAdInavattA rajjasukhApariccAgAnubhUtaM mahantaM dukkhajAlaM anussaritvA punappunaM yAciyamAnopi paTikkhipi yeva / abhayo gAmanigamarAjadhAnisu sabbepi manusse sannipAtetvA tehi saddhiM nAnappakAraM yAcamAno pi sampaTicchApetuM nAsakkhi / atha saTabepi raTTavAsino sAmaccA mahAvihAraM gantvA mahAsaGgha sannipAtetvA saGghamajjhe saGghabodhikumAraM yaaciNsu| atha so saGghabodhikumAro mahAsaGgha bhUmiyA nipajja namassitvA laddhokAso nisIdetvA evaM vattumArabhi / 3) ayaM hi rAjalakkhI nAma yathA yathA dIppate tathA tathA kappUradIpasikheva kajjalaM malinameva kammajAtaM kevalamubbamati / tathA hi ayaM saMvaddhanavAridhArA taNhAvisavallInaM, nesAdamadhuragItikA indriyamigAnaM, parAmAsadhUmalekhA saccaritacittakammassa, vibbhamaseyyA mohanidAnaM, timiruggati pAdiTTInaM, purassarapatAkA avinayamahAsenAya, uppattininnagA kodhAvegakumbhilAnaM, ApAnabhUmi micchAdiTThimadhUnaM, saMgItasAlA issariyavikAranaTakAnaM, AvAsadarI dosAsivisAnaM, ussAraNavettalatA sappurisavohArAnaM, akAlajaladAgamo sucaritahaMsAnaM, patthAvanA kapaTanATakassa, kadalikA kAmakariNo, vajjhasAlA sAdhubhAvassa, rAhumukhaM dhammacandamaNDalassa, na hi taM passAmi yo hi aparicitAya etAya nibbharamupagULho na vipplddho| 4) api ca abhisekasamayeva raJAnaM maGgalakalasajalehi viya vikkhAlanamupayAti dakkhinaM, aggihuttadhUmeneva malinIbhavati hadayaM, purohitakusaggasammajjanena viya apanIyate titikkhA, uNhIsapaTTabandhanena viya chArIyati jarAgamadassanaM, AtapattamaNDalena viya tirokarIyati paralokApekkhanaM, cAmarapavanena viya dUramuddhayate saccavAditA, vettappahArena viya dUramapayanti sggunnaa| 5) eke rajjasirimadirAmadamattA sakatthanipphAdanaparehi ghanapisitaghAsagijjhehi sabhAnalinI bakehi jutaM vinodo ti, paradArAbhigamanaM vidaddhatA ti, migavaM saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #125
104 zramaNa vidyA parissamo'ti, pANaM vilAso'ti, niccappamattatA sUrabhAvo'ti, sadArapariccAgo avyasanite ti, guruvacanAvadhIraNaM aparappaneyattamiti, ajita. bhaccatA sukhopasevanIyattamiti, naccagItavAditagaNikAnusatti rasikate ti, paribhavasahabhAvo khameti, seribhAvo paNDiccamiti, bandIjanavacanaM yasoghosoti, taralatA ussAhoti, avisesa tA apakSapAtittamiti, evaM dosagaNampi guNapakkhe ajjhAropayantehi sayampi anto hasantehi patAraNakusalehi dhuttehi amAnusalokocitehi thomanehi patArayamAnA vittamadamattacittA niccetanatAya tatheti attani ajjhAropitAlikAbhimAnA maccaghammA samAnApi dibbaMsAvatiNNamiva sadevatamiva atimAnusamiva attAnaM maJcamAnA AraddhadibbocitakriyAnubhAvA sabbajanopahasanIyabhAvamupayanti / attaviLambanaJca anujIvIjanena karIyamANAbhinandananti / manasA devatAjjhAropanappatAraNasambhUtasambhAvanopahatA ca anto paviTThAparabhujayugaM attabhAvaM sambhAvayanti / tacantaritalocanaM sakalalATamAsanti / alikasambhAvanAbhimAnabharitA na namassanti devatAyo, na pUjayanti samaNabrAhmaNe, na mAnayanti mAnanIye, na upatidvanti gurudassane'pi, anatthakAyAsAntaritavisayopabhogasukhA ti apahasanti yatino, jarAbhibhUtapalapitamiti na suNanti vaddha janUpadesaM, attapaJaAparibhavo ti usUyanti sacivopadesassa, kujjhanti ekantahitavAdinaM, evamAdinA kAraNena bahunna dosAnamAkarabhUtaM rajjavibhavaM ahaM na icchAmI'ti avoca / atha mahAjanena sAdaramajjhesito mahAsaGgho kumArAbhimukho hutvA "mahAbhAgadheyya ! thanacucUke laggitA jalUkA tikkhaDasanena tattha vednmuppaadyntii| lohitameva aakddti| dArako pana komalena mukhapuTena mAtusukhasaJca uppAdayanto khIrameva ahvati / evameva rajjavibhavaM patto adhIro bAlo bahUM apujhameva saMcinoti / medhAvI dhIrapuriso pana AyusaGkhArassa dubbalattaJca dhanasaJcayassa nassarattaJca pAya upaparikkhitvA dasakusalakammAni pUrento tAdisena mahatA bhogakkhandhena mahantaM kusalarAsiM upacinoti / tvamasi katAdhikAro mahAsattadhurandharo / etAdisaM pujJAyatanahAnaM laddhA dhammena samena lokaM paripAlento sugatasAsanaM paggaNhanto dAnapArami koTippattaM katvA pacchA abhikkhamanazca karonto bodhipakkhiyadhamme paripAcehI" ti anusAsi / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #126
hatthava nagallavihAravaMso 105 8) atha so mahajjhAsayo purisavaro mahAsaMghassa anusAsani madditumasaMmattho adhivaasesi| anantaraJca mahAjanakAyo saGghassa anuJJAya sakalaM sIhaladIpe ekacchattaM katvA abhisiJciyaM dhammika sirisaGghabodhi rAjA ti vohAra paTThasi / goThAbhayaJca senApatiTThAne upeti / 9) dAnaM adA dhArayi niccasIlaM vahI titikkhaM bhaji appamAdaM / pajAhitajjhAsaya sommarUpo dhammova so viggahavA virocI // 10) viJJAya lokassa hi so sabhAvaM padhAnavattAnugatippadhAnaM / nidhAtukAmo janatAsu dhammaM sayampi dhammAcaraNamhi satto // iti rajjA bhisekaparicchedo catuttho / pAramitAsisano nAma paJcamo paricchedo 1) so rAjA mahAvihAre maharaghaM visAlaM salAkaragaM kArApetvA anekasahassAnaM bhikkhUnaM niccaM salAkabhattaM paTThapesi / mAtulamahAtherassa ca sakanAmadheyyena mahantaM pariveNavihAraM kArApetvA anekehi kappiyabhaNDehi saddhi saparivArakAni gAmakkhettAni saGghaparibhogArahAni katvA dApesi / satatameva nithikAle rahogato mahAbodhisattassa dukkaracaritAni sallakkhento tAdisApadAnaM attani sampAdetumAsisi / tathA hi 2) dehIti vatthumasukaM gaditotthikehi nAlaMkathetumiha natthi na demi cAti / citte mahAkaruNayA pahaTAva kAsA dUraM jagAma viya tassa hi vatthutahA || evamamhAkaM bodhisattassa viya bAhiravatthupariccAgamahussavo kadA nu me bhavissatIti ca, 3) AnIyate nisitasatthanipAtanena nikkaDDhate ca muhu dAnabhavAya ratyA / evaM panapa nagatAgatavegakhinnaM dukkhaM na tassa hRdayaM vata poLayittha || evaM kira mahAsattassa maMsalohitAdi-ajjJattikavatthudAnasamaye dukkhavedanA manaM na sambAsi / mamApi IdisaM ajjhattikadAnamaMgalaM kadA bhavissatI ti ca, 4) so saGghapAlabhujago visavegavA pi sIlassa bhedanabhayena akuppamAno / icchaM sadehabharavAhijane dayAya gantuM sayaM apadatAya susoca nUnaM // evaM sIlarakkhaNApadAna siriM kadA vindAmI ti ca, 2 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #127
106 zramapavidyA 5) piveyya thana amataM va bAlo vuddhiMgato so va jigucchate taM / sa jAtu evaM anubhUya rajjaM trANassa pAke satataM jahAti / / evaM mayApi acirasseva avassaM abhinikkhamaNaM kAtabbanti ca, 6) so senako dvijapasibbakasAyi sappaM aAsi dosakalusAya dhiyAbbhutaM taM / kA vaNanAsi khalu dosaviniggatAya sabba tAya dasa pAramisAdhitAya / / evaMvidhA kalyANANasampatti kadA me samijjhissatI ti ca, 7) vAlena so kisakalandakajAtiyampi ussiJcituM salilamussahi saagrss| taM muddhatAya na bhave matiyA mahatyA sampAdanAyabhimatassa samatthatAya / / evaMvidhAya viriyapAramiyA kadAnu bhAjanaM bhavissAmI ti ca, kalAburAjena hi khantivAdI vadhaM vidhAyApi atittakena / hate padenorasi khantisodhe so kUTasandhiggahaNaM bubodha / / evaMvidhAya khantipAramiyA attAnaM kadA alaGkarissAmI ti ca, 9) micchAbhiyogaM na sahiMsu tassa rAmAbhidhAnassapi paadukaayo| saccadvayA nAmabhAsi dhoro so saccasandho catusaccavAdI // ahampi Idisena saccapAramitAbalena sabbalokassa catusaccAvabodhanasamattho kadA bhavissAbhI ti ca, 10) so mUgapakvavidito siribhIrutAya mUgAdikaM vatavidhi samadhiTThahitvA / taM tAdisaM anubhavaM asahampi dukkhaM yA vAbhinikkhamamabhedi adhiThitaM no / / evaM mamApi adhiTThAnapAramitAya pAripUri kadA bhavissatI ti ca, 11) mettAnubhAvena salomahaMso pemAnubaddhena skhiikronto| satte samatte pi ca niccaverI saI viruddhatthamakAsi dhIro / / ahampi evaMvidhAya mettApAramitAya koTippatto kadA bhavissAmI ti ca, 12) so ekarAjavidito samacittatAya mAnAvamAnanakaresu tulaasruupo| tosaJca rosamanupecca bhajI upekkhaM sabbattha vItavikatI hatacetano va // evaM ahampi upekkhApAramitAya kadA sabbasAdhAraNo bhavissAmI ti ca niccaM cintesi, iti pAramitAsisanaparicchedo pnycmo| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #128
rattAkkhadamano nAma chaTTho paricchedo ebamanavajjadhammena rajjaM kArente tasmi kadAci kenaci pajAnaM akusala vipAkenajaTharapiTharabhArakkantavaGkorujAnu, sajalajaladakUTAkAraghororukAyo / kuTilakaThinadAThAkoTi sandaTThagaNDo; navadivasakarakkho rakkhaso dIpamApa || so tesu tesu gAmapariyantesu nisIdati, ye ye manussA tamAgamma taM rattakkhamudikkhanti, tesaM akkhIni rattAni bhavanti / takhaNe yeva rattakkhamArako nAma jararogo pAtubhavitvA mAreti / so yakkho matamate nirAsako khAdati / taM yakkhaM adisvApi ye ye narA tenAturA te te passanti, tepi so rogo aavisti| evaM nacireneva yakkhabhayena rogena ca janapado viralajano jaato| rAjA taM pavatti sutvA "mayi rajja kArente pajAnaM Idisassa bhayassa uppajjanaM ananucchavika"nti manamAno tadaheva aTThaGgasIlaM samAdiyitvA attanA niccaM karIyamAnAni dasakusalakammAni anussaritvA 'ahaM dhammavijayI bhavissAmi, taM rakkhasaM adisvA na uTThahissAmI" ti daLahataraM adhiTThAya vAsagabbhe sayi / tassa tena AcAradhammatejena rAjAnubhAvena ca so rakkhaso santatto uttasitvA khaNampi ThAtuM asahanto AkAsenAgantvA balavapaccUsasamaye antoganbhaM pavisituM asakkonto bAhire ThatvA ro attAnaM dassesi / raJA ca "ko si tva"nti puTTho Aha, "rattakkho nAmAhaM rakkhaso; dUrajanapade Thito haM khaNampi ThAtuM asakkonto tavAnu bhAvena baddho viya hutvA idhAnIto; bhayAmi deva tava dassane"ti / 4) atha rAjA sayanato uhitvA sIhapaJjaraM vivaritvA oloketvA'are jamma, mama visayagate manusse kasmA khAdasI'ti / mahArAja ! tava visaye mayA mAretvA ekopi khAdito natthi; apitu matakalebaraM soNasiMgAlAdInaM sAdhAraNabhakkhabhUtaM khAdAmi; na me koci aparAdho atthi; atthi ce rAjadaNDo mayi vidhIyatU ti vatvA pavedhamAno niccalabhAvena ThAtuM asakkonto bhayavegena jAtalomahaMso sAnunayamevamAha / devassa raThaM phItadhanadhanaM, sakAya patrikA-1

Page #129
108 zramaNa vidyA samiddhasampannaM devassa dhanavassena sampuSNamanorathA manussA; idAni yAcakApi bahutarA na honti / ahaM IdisaM ra patvA pi aladdhagocaro apariNamanoratho chAto pipAsito ca hutvA dInabhAvena jIvikaM kappemi / tathApi IdisaM bhayaM pattomhi; abhayaM me dehi mahArAjA ti / 5) atha rAjA tassa dInavacanaM sutvA karuNAya kampita hRdayo " mA bhAyi tvaM rakkhasa, abhayaM te dammi; icchitaM te vadA" ti Aha / evaM raJJo ca rakkhasassa ca aJJamahi saddhi sallapantAnaM saddaM sutvA antogatA anucarA rAjAnaM parivAresuM / atha kathAnukathAya " rakkhaso Agato, raJJA saddhi sallapatI" ni sutvA sabbe amaccA ca nAgarA ca senA ca sannipatitvA rAjaGgaNaJca rAjabhavanaJca pUretvA aruNe uggacchante mahantaM kolAhalamakaMsu / 6) atha so rakkhaso sannipatitaM caturaGgabalaJca AyudhahatthaM anekasahassaM yodhabalaJca divA ativiya bhIto ThAtuM ca raJJo ANattibalena gantuM ca kimapi bhaNituM ca na sakkoti / rAjA tadavatthaM taM disvA "ladvAbhayosi icchitaM te kathehI " ti Aha / dhammiko rAjA na me kiJci bhayaM uppAdestIti tvA rAjAnamevamAha / devo jAnAti yeva sabbesaM sattAnaM AhAraTThatikataM / tathAhi uddhalokavAsino devA sudhAbhojanapInitA jIvanti / adholokavAsino nAgA bhekabhojanena suhitA vasanti manussA khajjakAdinAnAvidhena AhArajAtena pInitA jIvanti, amhAdisA yakkharakkhasAdayo pana maMsalohitassAdato tussanti / tesvahamaJJataro, chAto ca pipAsitoca tumhAdisaM karuNAparAyanaM mahApurisaM disvApi aparipuNNamanoratho mandabhAgadheyyo socAmI ti Aha / 7 ) nanu tvamavoca matakalevarAni khAditvA vasAmIti ? saccaM mahArAja ! matasarIraM sukkhapaNNaM viya nIrasaM, kimetAya dujjIvikAya ? pasIda deva, varaM / tava visItamanusso eko janapado gocaratthAya me dIyatu / tattha manussAnaM anapagatuNhavegaM jIvarudhiraJca jIvamaMsaJca khAditvA ciraM sukhena jIvituM kAti Aha / atha rAjA are pApima, rakkhasa ! nAhaM pANavadhaM anujA nissAmi; cajetaM gAhavikAranti / tena hi dine dine ekaM manussabaliM deti / jIvabalikampi na demIti vutte saccametaM, mAdisAnaM kapparukkhA pi avakesino jAyanti / hA hato smi, kimahaM karomI ti visAdadIna saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #130
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso nayano dummukho domanassappatto appaTibhAno aTTAsi / atha tassa narindassa karuNA bhUyasi tahiM jAyamAnA mano tassa vicAravyAkulaM akAsi / atha rAjA evaM parivitakkesi, 8) nAnussarAmi vata yaacitumaagtaanmicchaavighaatpritaaphtjjutiini| hemantatibbahimamArutanissirIkapakeruhehi sadisAni mukhAni jAtu / / etassa rakkhasassa kAraNA paresaM dukkhamApAdayituM na kadAci skaa| ahaJca ajjhattikadAnaM kadA dassAmIti patthemi / tadidaM pattakAlaM jAtaM, sakasarIrassa ahameva issaro; mama maMsalohitena etaM santappayAmI ti katanicchayo amacce AmantetvA evamAha, 9) imaM sarattappisitaM sarIraM, dhAremi lokassa hitatthameva / ajjAtitheyyattamupeti taJce ato paraM kiM piyamatthi mahyaM / / ___ amaccA evamAhaMsu-ekassa rakkhasassa atyAya sakalalokaM anAthI kattumicchato koyaM dhammamaggo devassa ? atha rAjA evamAha, 10) niccopabhogassa dhanassa cApi na yAcake dadrumahaM labhAmi / evaMvidhaM atthijanantu laddhaM na devatArAdhanayA pi sakkA // 11) apetha tumhe na me dAnantarAyaM karothA ti Aha / atha amaccA "yadi cAyaM nicchayo apariccajanIyo amhesu ekeko patidinaM yakkhassa balikammAya hotU" ti AhaMsu / atha rAjA "nAhaM jIvamAno evamanujAnAmI" ti vatvA sallakattaM sIghamettha AnethA ti niyojesi / tato sannipatitA sabbe tamatthaM sutvA ro guNesvanurattA sokasantattA rakkhasaM pati saGgatena paTina atikuddhA visuM visuM evamAhaMsu / esa rakkhaso sIsacchedamarahatI ti keci, kAlameghasadisametassa mahAsarIraM anekasatAnaM sarAnaM tuNIrabhAvaM netumarahatIti keci, anekesaM khepasatthAnaM lakkhabhAvamupanetuM yuttamiti ca apare; asikadalikILAya vajjhoyamiti aJce; telacelena veThetvA mahatA pAvakena ujjAletvA dahitabboyamiti apare; idaM sabbaM rAjA nAnujAnAti; imaM asappurisaM jIvagAhaM gahetvA rajjUhi guLapiNDaveThanaM veThetvA bandhanAgAre pavikhapitabbo ti aJce / evamevaM tattha bahudhA kathentAnaM kaTukataraM vadhavidhAnaM yakkho sutvA tasito khilitakkhamatadeho viya niccalo va tthito| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #131
zramaNa vidyA 12) atha so rAjA ehi sakhe, rakkhasa, mahopakArakaraNabhUta ! deyyaJca dAnappavanaJca cittaM atthI tuvaM lohitamaMsakAmI / sametametaM hi tayaM durApaM manoratho sijjhatu no ubhinnaM // 110 13) vatvA mama sarIrato dIyamAnaM jIvamaMsaM, jIvarudhiraJca mayi anuggahena sampaTicchA ti rakkhasassa vatvA sallakattAbhimukhaM dakkhiNabAhu pasAresi maMsakattanAya / atha so yakkho ubho kaNNe pidhAya santaM pApaM paTihatamamaGgalaM, raJJo sotthi bhavatu kimidamApAtitaM mahatA me pApavipAkena jIvitumicchato visabhojanamiva Atapakilantassa dAvapAvakaparikkhepo viya ca, yadi Idiso me saGghappo mahArAje samupajAyeyya / devadaNDo me sirasi addhA patati, lokapAlApi me sIsaM chindanti, nAhamevaMvidhamaparAdhaM karissAmI ti na sampaTicchi / 14 ) atha rAjA tena hi yakkha, kinte mayA kAtabbaM ti Aha / atha so rakkhaso mahAjanAnaM vadhavidhAnena raJtrI ANAya ca bhIto santatto "deva ! nAhaM apatthayAmi / kintu itoppabhuti rAjArahena bhojanena gAme gAme upahArabali lAmomhI" ti Aha / atha rAjA evaM karontu raTThavAsino ti nagare ca sakalaraTThe ca bhari carApetvA pANAtipAtaviramaNAya ovaditvA taM yakkhaM uyyojesi / iti rattakkhadamanaparicchedo chaTTho / abhinikkhamanaM nAma sattamo paricchedo 1) atha kadAci vassAdhikatAnaM devatAnaM pamAdena avaggahI pAturahosa / nidAghavegena ravI patApI, uNhAbhitatto pavano kharoca / jarAturevAsisirA dharA ca, pivisu te sabbadhi sabbamambuM // 2) anto bhusuhena vipaccamAna - sanissanambhobhariteva cATI / tibbAtapakkantavanantarAji - rutAkulA khAyati cIrikAnaM // 3) vassAnakAlepi pabhAkarassa patApasantApitamantalikkhaM / samAcitaM paNDaravAridehI sa candanAlepamivAtirocI // saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #132
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso 111 4) evaM mahatA gimhavipphuraNena nadItaLAkasobbhAdisu sikatAkaddamAvasesaM sositesu kedAresu matesu sassesu bahudhA phalitesu bhUmibhAgesu salilAbhAvena kilantesu migapakkhisu taM patti sutvA rAjA karuNAya kampitahadayo aTThaGgasIlaM samAdiyitvA mahAcetiyaGgaNamAgamma yAva devo sabbatthavitthatAhi saliladhArAhi sakalalaGkAdIpaM pINento vassaM vassitvA mahatA udakappavAhena meM na plavayissati, maramAno pi tAva na uTThahissAmIti daLhataraM adhiTThAya tattha silApatthare sayi / taMkhaNe tassa raJo dhammatejena cakitAnaM guNappabandhena ca pasannAnaM devanAgayakkhAnaM AnubhAvena samantato vassabalAhakA uTThahiMsu / tathA hi, 5) dIghAminantA va disApayAma, vitthArayantA va tamaM sikhAhi / chAyA girInaM viya kAlameghA nabhatthalAdAsagatA lasisu // 6) gambhIradhIratthanitA payodA, tahiM tahiM vassitumArabhisu / samunnadanto sikhino kalApaM sandhArayuM chattamivuttamaGge // 7) muttAkalApA viya tehi muttA lambisu dhArA pasamiMsu reNU / - gandho subho mediniyA cacAra vitaJcamAno jaladAnilena // 8) jutIhi jambUnadapiJjarAhi muhaM disante anuraJjayanti / ___meghassa nAlI turiyAnuyAtA vijjallatA naccamivAcarisu / / 9) kodhena rattA viya tambavaNNA ninAdavanto jayapItiyA ca / gavesamAnA viya gimhaveriM vyApisu sabvattha tadA mahoghA // 10) evaMvidhe vasse pavatte pi rAjA "na maM mahogho uppilApayI" ti na udAsi yeva / atha amaccA cetiyaGgaNe jalaniggamanapaNAliyo thkesuN| anto sampuNNavAripUro rAjAnaM uppilApesi / atha so udAya cetiyassa mahussavaM vidhAya rAjabhavanameva gto| 11) tato adaNDena asatthena rajamanasAsato ro accantamudumAnasattaM viditvA unnalA keci manussA gAmavilopAdikaM AcarantA corA ahesuN| taM sutvA rAjA te core jIvagAhaM gAhApetvA bandhanAgAre khipitvA rahasi tesaM ratanahirAdikaM datvA "mA evaM karotha" ti ovaditvA palApetvA rattiyaM saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #133
112 zramaNa vidyA AmakasusAnato chavarUpe AnetvA corahiMsaM karonto viya agginA uttApetvA nagarato bahi khipApesi / evaM corabhayaJca apanetvA ekadA evaM cintesi / kimanena rajjavibhavena ? idaM paripuNNakosaM saparijanaM sahorodhaM sAmaccaM sabalavAhanaM rajjaM kassaci dAnarUpena datvA vanaM pavisitvA sIlaM samAdAya kAryavivekaJca cittavivekaJca sampAdetuM vaTTatIti abhinikkhamaNe rati jasi / 12 ) tadA goThAbhayopi evarUpaM pApavitakkaM uppAdesi / esa rAjA dhammiko, sadAcArakusalo; patidivasaM vidhIyamAnehi dasakusalakammehi AyusaGkhAropissa vaDDhati, upapIThakakammAni ca dUramapayanti; tato yeva cirataraM jIvissati / etassa accayena kadAhaM rajjaM labhissAmi / rajjaM patvA pi vadvatarohaM taruNajanasevanIyaM visayasukhaM kathamanubhavissAmi / sIghamimaM ito palApetvA rajje patiTThahissAmI ti cintetvA bahuM sAradhanamAdAya uttaradvArato nikkhamitvA pubbacore sannipAtetvA balakAyaM gatvA Agamma nagaradvAraM gahi / taM parvAta sutvA rAjA " rajjaM kassaci datvA abhikaimaNaM karissAmI ti katasannidvAnassa mama ayaM kenaci devAnubhAvena sannidhApito maJJe" / amaccA mayA ananumatA pi purA yujjhitumArabhanti / evaM sati maM nissAya ubhayapakkhagatassa mahAjanassa vipulaM dukkhaM bhavissati / kimanena rajjena phalaM ? rajjaM tasseva dinnaM hotU "ti mantvA kaJci ajAnApetvA parissAvanamattaM gatvA dullakkhiyamAnaveso dakkhiNadvArena nikkhamitvA malayadesaM gacchanto 13) sadA santuTThacittAnaM sakkA savvattha jIvituM / kutra nAma na vijjanti phalamUlajalAlayA // 14 ) iti cintayanto kamena gantvA hatthavanagalanAma mahantaM araJJAyatanaM pAvisi / aviralapavAlakusuma phalasaMchannavisAlasAkhAmaNDalehi uccAvacehi panasasahakArakapitthatimbarujambIrajambuvibhItakAmalakaharIta kati rITakasAlasaralavakulapunnAganAgakadambakAsokanIpacampakahitAlatAlappabhUtIhi vividhatarugaNehi samAkiNaM vipulavimalasiluccaya pariyantasaGgatanadIsambhedatitthopasaGkanta vividhamigayUthavigavagganisevitaM mahesakkhadevatAdhiggahitaM saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #134
haitthavanagallavihAravaMso 153 nandanavana kamanIyaM sulabhamUlaphalasalilasukhopabhoga ramaNIyaM taM mahAkAnanamoloketvA idaM me tapovanaM bhavitumarahatI ti katAlayo kAryAvivekacittavivekAnaM lAbhena ekaggamAnaso mettAvihAramanuyuJjanto vaJjIvikAya saMjanitasantosavippharaNapInitakAyo vAsaM kappeti / iti abhinikkhamanaparicchedo sattamo / ajjhattikadAnaM nAma aTTamo paricchedo 1) goThAbhayopi rajjaM patvA katipAhaccayena " mama caNDatAya viratto pajAvaggo vanaM pavi saGghabodhi AnetvA rajjaM kArentuM kadAci ussahatI" ti saMjAtaparisaGko taM mAretuM vaTTatIti abhisandhAya "saGghabodhiraJJo yo sIsaM Anessati, tassa sahassaM pAritosikadhanaM" ti nagare bhari carApesi / tato malayadesavAsiko koci duggatapuriso attano kicvena puTabhattamAdAya vanamaggena gacchanto bhojanavelAya soNDasamIpe nisinnaM saGghabodhirAjAnaM disvA tassa Akappena pasannahRdayo bhattena taM nimantesi / rAjA taM na sampaTicchi / so puriso " nAhaM nihInajAtiyaM jAto, na pANavadhajIvikAya jIvanto vaTTako vA luddako vA bhavAmi / atha kho uttamavaNNe hi paribhogArahe se sAtohi mama santakamidaM bhattaM bhottumarahati kalyANamikA" ti taM punapunaM yAci / atha rAjA 2) chAyAya gehaM sAkhAya seyyaM vatthaM tacena ca / asanaM phalapattehi sAdhenti taravo mama // 3) evaMsampannabhogassa na taNhA parasantake / tava jaccAdimuddissa, garahA me na vijjati // `vatvA na icchi eva / 4) atha so puriso bhUmiyaM nipajja namassamAno nibandhitvA yAci / tato tassa dhaM nivAsa konto sagAravaM sopacAraM dIyamAnaM bhattaM ca sakaparisAvanaparipUtapAnIyaM ca paribhuJjitvA hatthamukhadhovanena parisamattabhattafeat "anenAhaM katUpakAro, kIdisamassa paccUpakAraM karissAmI" ti saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #135
114 zrama vidya cintayanto va taM abhimukhIkarIya "anurAdhapure kA pavattI" ti pucchi / atha so puriso "pubbarAjAnaM palApetvA goThAbhayo nAma rAjA rajje patiTThahitvA sirisaGghabodhiraJo yo sIsamAdAya dasseti tassa sahassaM pAritosikadhananti nagare bheriM carApesi kirAtisUyatI" ti tassa vacanasamanantarameva tuTTapahaTTahadayo " mama sahassA rahsIsadAnena idAni etassa paccupakAro kato bhavissati, ajjhattikadAnattA dAnapAramitA ca koTipattA bhavissati" / idaJca vata ! re 5) na pUtipUgIphalamattakampi agghanti sIsAni vijIvitAnaM / santu me vattati bodhiyA ca dhanassa lAbhAya ca addhikassa // 6 ) nAlIvanasseva rujAkarassa pUtippadhAnassa kalebarassa / dukkhannubhUtaM paTijagganena sadatthayogA saphalaM karomi // 7) cintetvA kartAnicchayo "bho purisa, sohaM sirisaGghabodhi rAjA nAma, mama sIsaM gatvA gantvA raJJo dassehI" ti Aha / taM sutvA "deva, nAhamevaMvidhaM mahApApakammaM AcarissAmi, bhayAmI" ti Aha / atha rAjA " mA bhAyi, kahApaNasahassalAbhAya ahameva te upAyaM karissAmi kevalaM tvaM mayA vRttaniyAmena paTipajjA" ti vatvA sahassalAbhagiddhena tena pathikapurisena adhivAsite sIsacchedAya satthaM alabhamAno dhammAdhiTThAnatejasA sIsaM sandhito visuM karitvAdassAmI ti cintetvA pallaGkaM sutthiraM bandhitvA "mamedaM sIsadAnaM sabbaJjataJANapaTilAbhAya paccayo bhavatU" ti somanasapubbakaM patthanaM katvA taM purisaM attano samIpaM Amantesi / 8 ) so addhikapuriso "pubbe adiTThAsutapubbadukkarakammadinnaM sIsaM gatvA anurAdhapuraM gantvA dassemi, ko taM saJjAnAti ko taM saddahissatI" ti ? atha so "goThAbhayo sace na saddahissati, ahamettha sakkhI hutvA sahassaM dApessAmi, tayA tu tattha evaM kattabbaM nti paTipajjitabbAkAraM upadisitvA "ehi sappurisa ! mama santike onato hutvA ubhayahatthatalAnaM ekIkaraNavasena aJjaliM katvA bAhu pasArehI" ti vatvA ubhosu passesu nIlamaJJAsamaJJAnaM nAlInaM ujubhAvApAdanena kaNThanALaM sammA ThapetvA salilaparissAvana sIsasandhiM jalalekhAya paricchinditvA sakiyena dakkhiNahatyamuTThinA cULAbandhanaM daLUhaM gahitvA "yAva mama siraM AdAya addhikapurisassa hatthe saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #136
hatthavana gallavihAravaMso 115 samappemi, tAva mama cittakiriyavAyodhAtuvego avicchinno pavattatU" iti adhiTThAya cULAbandhaM uddhAbhimukhaM ukkhipi / tAvadeva sIsabandho puthubhUto huvA tena muTThinA gahito yeva pagdharantiyA lohitadhArAya saddhi addhikassa hatthatale patiTTAsi / tasmi yeva khaNe vanAdhivutthA devatA sAdhuvAdamukharA pupphavarasaM vassApetvA sIsassa AravakhaM gahi | 9) saMsattarattakalale dhikapANikhette nikkhittasIsavarabIjasamubbhavAya / etassa dAnamayapAramitAlatAya sabbaJjatAphalaraso janataM dhinotu // 10 ) atha so addhikapuriso sugandhavana kusumamAlAhi taM sIsaM alaGkaritvA pUgapuLikApuTe pakkhipitvA sIghagativegena anurAdhapuraM gantvA goThAbhayassa dassesi / so taM divA saJjAnitumasakkonto saMsayappatto aTTAsi / atha addhikapuriso raJJA vRttavidhimanussaranto taM sIsaM gahetvA AkAse khipitvA "sAmi ! sirisaGghabodhimahArAja ! tvamettha me sakkhI bhavA" ti aJjaliM paratvA AkAsamudikkhamAno yAci / atha taM devatAdhiggahitaM sIsaM nirAlambe ambare laddhapatiTTha goThAbhayassa abhimukhaM hutvA 11) rAjAhameva suhado sirisaGghabodhi sIsappadAnavidhinAsmi samiddhacitto / tvaJcAsi rajjasirilAbhasukhena deva eso ca hotu paTipannasahassalAmA / ti Aha / 12) taM sutvA goThAbhayo sAmacco vimhitahRdayo sohAsanaM sajjetvA upari sesacchattaM kAretvA "idha deva otarA" ti yAcitvA tattha otiNNaM taM sIsaM nAnAvidhAhi pUjAhi ArAdhetvA namassamAno khamApetvA mahatA mahena ALAhanakiccaM kAretvA addhikaM kahApaNasahassena tosetvA uyyojesi / iti ajjhattikadAnaparicchedo aTThamo / vaTulavimAnupapatti nAma navamo paricchedo 1) sirisaMghabodhiraJo mahesi pana rajJo palAtabhAvaM tvA ahaJca taM anubbajAmI ti aJJataravesena dakkhiNadvArena nikkhamitvA maggaM ajAnantI ujukaM maggaM pahAya taM taM gAmaM pavisitvA sAmikaM apassantI bhayena sAlInatAya ca pucchitumpi asahamAnA malayadesaM gato ti cintetvA vaGkamaggena saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #137
zramaNavidyA gacchantI komalatAya sIghaM gantumasakkontI kAlaM yApetvA tassa araJAyatanassa samIpagAmasmi raJo sosadAnappatti sutvA "sAhaM varAkI dassanamattampi nAlattha"nti sokaparipuNNahadayA tameva vanasaNDaM adhiruhya bhattukalebaraM vicinantI samIpagAmesu mahAjanaM pucchantI aviditasaMketatA tattha tattha vicarati / samIpagAmavAsino bAlakA gopAlakA kaTThahArikA itthiyo ca etissA vilApaM sutvA kampitahadayA tAya saddhi vicarani / sA evaM vilapamAnA supupphitaM vimalavAlukaM vanagumbaM disvA tatya nipatitvA bhUmiyaM parivattamAnA atikaruNaM vilaapmkaasi| so padeso ajjApi vidhavAvananti vohriiyti| 2) sA mahatA rodanena taM ratti tattheva khepetvA punadivase ito tato ca vicarantI mahatA sokagginA DahyamAnA santApaM aghivAsetuM asakkontI ekasmi khuddakajalAsaye nipatitvA nimuggA yeva mucchAvegena dve tayo muhutte ativAhetvA upaladdhapaTibodhA pariLAhaM nibbApesi / taM ThAnametahi ca nibbANapokkharaNIti samanaM labhati / 3) tato uDhahitvA anugumba anurukkhaM anusilAtalaM gavesamAnA soNDisamIpe sayamAnaM devatAdhiggahena siMgAlAdIhi anupahataM sukkhasarIraM kavandharUpaM disvA sokavegaliteneva hadayena daLahataraM taM AliGgitvA sayitAva bhojanavekallena durAgamanena tattha tattha nipatitasarIraghAtena ca kilantarUpA mucchAsamakAlameva kAlamakAsi / samIpagAmavAsino sannipatitvA "muddhAbhisittassa rao ca mahesiyA ca sarIraM amhAdisehi phusituM ca na yoragaM, vattamAnassa raJo anivedayitvA ALAhanakiccaM kAtumpi na yutta"nti sammannitvA vassAtapanivAraNAya kuTi katvA tiracchAnappavesanisedhAya vatIJca katvA apkmiNsu| 4) goThAbhayo sirisaGghabodhirAjassa ananasAdhAraNaguNappabandhaM anussaranto "daharakAlato paTThAya vatthuttayasaraNaparAyaNattaM niccasIlarakkhaNaM sugatAgamavicakkhaNattaM sakalakalAkosallaM rajje anatthikataM dAnasoNDataM rakkhasadamanAdikaM dukkaracaritaJca kassa nAma sacetanassa na pItimAvahati / visesato addhikaduggatassa sahassalAbhAya sahatthena sIsaM kaNThanALato uddharitvA dAnaM, sIsaM nirAlambe AkAse avaTTAnaM vyattatarAya girAya sAdhippAyanive saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #138
117 hatthabanagallavihAravaso danazceti etaM acchariyaM abbhutaM adiTTapubbaM assutapubbaJca nimmalacaritaM mama mahAparAdhakalakena eva cirakAlaM pavattissati / aho ! ahaM suciraTThAyinA Idisena akIttisaddena sAdhUhi nindanIyo bhavissAmi / visesato nicca. kalyANamittabhUtassa Idisassa mahAnubhAvassa anaparAdhassa mahApurisassa rajjaM acchinditvA vadhaM kAresi / aJadatthu mittadubhikammena ahaM paliveThito bhavissAmI"ti cintento yeva bhayasantApehi nikkhantasedo pavedhamAno "kathamIdisA mahApApA mocessAmI"ti upaparikkhi / 5) atha tassa daNDakammassa karaNavasena uLArataraM kusalakammaM kAtabbanti paTi bhAsi / atha so amacce sannipAtetvA tehi saddhi sammantetvA katanicchayo mahAsaGghana ca tathaiva anusiTTho mahatA balakAyena saddhi gantvA tassa araAyatanassa avidure senAsannivesaM kAretvA tassa mahApurisassa dukkarApAdAnasakkhibhUtaM puTThAnaM sayameva gatvA soNDikAsamIpe anurUpaTTAnaM sallakkhetvA attano rAjAnubhAvaM dassento ALAhanaTThAnaM devanagaramiva alaGkaritvA kevalehi mahantehi candanadArUhi uccataraM citakaM kAretvA bhArena pamANena ca raJo sIsasadisaM jambonadakanakehi sakaNThanAlaM sIsAkAraM sippIhi kAretvA kavandharUpe saGghaTitvA vividharatanasamujjalaM suvaNNakirITaM piladhApetvA mahesiJca tathaiva alaGkaritvA te ubhopi kAsikavatthasadisehi mahagghadukUlehi acchAdetvA anekaratanakhacitaM suvaNNasayanaM AropetvA candanacitakamatthake ThapetvA parisuddhajotipAvakaM jAletvA anekakhattiyakumAraparivArito sayameva tattha ThatvA anekasappighaTasatehi siMcitvA ALAhanamahussavaM kAresi / tatheva tatiyadivasepi mahatA janena ALAhanaM nibbApetvA tasmi ThAne cetiyabhavanaM vaTu laM kAretuM vadRtIti cintetvA amacce AmantetvA etarahi anekabhUmakaM ativisAlaM kanakamayavaTThalagharaM kAretuM sakkA / tathApi Ayati parihArakAnaM abhAvena nappavattati, raTThavilopakA pi suvaNNalobhena nAsenti / tasmA alobhanIyaM sukhaparihArArahaM pamANayuttaM vaTulagharaM ca cetiyaJca nacirasseva kAtuM yuttaM ti mantetvA mahAbalakAyaM niyojetvA vuttaniyAmeneva dvibhUmakaM vaTulabhavanaM nimmApetvA tassa abbhantare sugatadhAtunidhAnaM pUjanIyaM cetiyaJca kArApetvA mahussavadivase mahAsaGghassa taM dassetvA "eso bhante, sirisaGghabodhimahArAjA pubbe ekacchattena laGkAtale rajjaM saMkAya patrikA-1 1. hi

Page #139
118 zramaNavidyA kAresi / idAni mayA tassa rao cetiyarUpassa kittimayasarIrassa chattAdhi. chattaM viya dvibhUmakaM vaTulavimAnaM kAretvA cetiyasIse kirITaM viya kanakamayaM thUpikaM ca yojetvA sabbehi devamanussehi mAnanIyataM vandanIyatazca pApito" ti vatvA cetiyagharassa anekAni gAmakkhettAni parosahassaM parivArajanaJca niyyAtetvA pabbatapAde anekasatapAsAdapariveNacaGkamanarattihAnadivATThAnadhammasAlAgopu rapAkArAdiavayavasahite vividhe saGghArAme kAretvA tattha vasantassa anekasahassassa bhikkhusaGghassa niccaM paccayalAbhAya anekAni saparijanAni gAmakkhettAni datvA "mahAlekharaTThassa samussitadhajAyamAno ayaM mahAvihAro laGgAbhamisAmikAnaM khattiyajanAnaM kuladhanabhUto sabbehi khattiyehi aparihApanIyavibhavo niccaM pAlanIyo"ti mahAjanakAyassa maJjhe khattiyakumArAnaM AdisitvA anurAdhapuraM gato pi tasseva pApakammassa nirAkaraNAya tesu tesu vihAresu mahantAni puJa. kammAni kArApesi / tatoppabhuti laGkAdhipaccamupagatehi khattiyehi mahAmaccAdIhi so hatthavanagallavihAro antarantarA paTisaGkhariyamANo aparihInaparihAro pavattati / iti vaTulavimAnuppattiparicchedo navamo / pAsAduppati nAma dasamo paricchedo 1) athAparena samayena kadAci tasmiM vihAre nivasato mahAbhikkhusaGghassa antare koci mahAthero abbhokAsiko hutvA antovihAre ekasmi padese nisIditvA bhAvanamanuyuJjanto vipassanaM vaDDhetvA mahAmediniyA nigghosena AkAsaM pUrento arahattaM paapunni| tadA upatisso nAma rAjA rajja kArento nisithasamaye bhayAvahaM taM paThavisaI sutvA kiM vA me bhavissatI ti santApena nidaM alabhamAno sokena santappati / atha taM setacchattaM adhivatthA devatA "mA bhAyi mahArAja ! ito kAraNA kiJci te amaGgalaM natthi, hatthavanagallavihAre koci mahAthero arahattaM pApuNI"ti Aha! tassa arahattappattikAle paThavinigghosassa kAraNaM kinti vutte so thero pubbe puJakammaM karonto "AkAsena saddhi paThavi unnAdetvA arahA bhaveyya"nti patthanaM Thapesi / tassa phalamidanti samassAsesi / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #140
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso 119 2) taM sutvA rAjA avasesabhikkhUnaM arahattappattito visiTThataro sassa kilesa. vijayo ti pasamnahadayo taM mahAtheraM namassitvA tassa Asavakkhayamahussave AsanabhUtaM bhUmippadesaJca pAsAdakaraNavasena sammAnissAmI ti cintatvA mahAbalakAyamAdAya tattha gantvA tasmi padese paJcabhUmakaM mahApAsAdaM kAretvA vividha cattakammehi samalaMkaritvA kanakakhacitatambamayapattharehi chAdetvA devavimAnaM viya sajjetvA taM khINAsavamahAtheraM sabhikkhusaGgha tattha vAsetvA catUhi paccayehi pUjetvA saparijanAni gAmakkhettAni pAsAdasantakAni katvA pakkAmi / tato dIghassa addhanA accayena malayadesavAsino keci corA ekato hatvA gAmavilopaM katvA mahantena dhanalAbhena mattA dhanaM datvA balakAyaM uppAdetvA yebhuyyena sabbaM janapadaM hatthagataM katvA rAjUnaM balaJca abhibhuyya serino hutvA mahantamahante vihAre ca vilumpantA suvaNNapattharacchadanaM gaNhantA mahApAsAdaM viddhaMsitvA pAyaMsu / tadA moggallAno nAma rAjA rajja kArento taM patti sutvA sesaM santike carapurise pesetvA dAnasAmabhedehi tividhopAyehi acamanaM bhindi / te corA bhinnA itaritarehi yujjhitvA sayameva dubbalA ahesuM / atha so rAjA te asamagge JatvA attano senaM gahetvA tattha gantvA te visuM visaM gahetvA nigA raTTe abhayabheri carApetvA janapadaM suppatiSThitaM katvA tehi apaviddhavihAre pAkatike katvA mahApAsAdaM suvaNNagahaNakAle pAtesunti sutvA pubbe viya suvaNNapattehi chAdite pacchApi IdisaM vipatti jAyissatI ti atvA tebhUmakaM katvA yathA pure pAsAdaM nimmApetvA mattikapattharehi chAdetvA vaTThalabhavanaM paTisaMkharitvA sabbasaGghArAmaJca pAkatikaM katvA pakkAmi / iti pAsAduSpattiparicchedo dsmo| aTThasavimAnuppatti nAma ekAdaso paricchedo 1) atha laGkAlaGkArabhUtesu visAlapuddhivikkamesu ratanattayamAmakesu laGkA nAthesu kittipuJjAvasesesu jAtesu, apetanItimaggesu rajjaparipAlanocitavidhAnavirahitesu mudubhUtesu nihInabhAgadheyyesvevAmaccajanesu ca yebhuyyena acamacaviruddhesu laGkAvAsInaM purAkatena kenApi saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #141
120 zramaNavidyA dAruNena pApakammunA nAnAdesavAsinI 'aviditasatthusamayA pavidaThamicchAdiThigahaNA paccatyisenA jambudIpA ighAgamma sakalalaGkAdIpa bhanekAtakasaGkalamakAsi / tadA tAya paccasthisenAya gALahataraM nipIlaya. mAnA rAjarAjamahAmattAdayo anekasahassajanakAyA ca bhayacakitahadayA sakatANagavesino chaDDitagAmanigamanagarA tattha tattha giriduggAdo kicchena vAsaM kppesuN| tato sugatadasanadhAturakkhAdhikatA uttaramUlavAsino mahAyatayo dantadhAtuJca pattadhAtuvaraJca gahetvA kuntamalayAbhidhAnaM giriduggaM duppavesaM janapadamupAgamma tatthApi taM paTijaggitumasamatthA bhUmiyaM nidahitvA yathAkAmaM gtaa| 2) tato pubbe jayamahAbodhidumindena saha sakalajambudIpAdhipatinA dinakara kulatilakena dhammAsokanarindena pesitAnaM attanA samAnagottAnaM rAjaputtAnaM nattapanattAdiparamparAgatassa vijayamallanarAdhipassa orasaputto vijayabAhunarindo nAma rAjA suviJAtasabbasamayantaro satatasamAciNNasunItipatho sampannabalavAhano jambuddoNi nAma puravaraM mApetvA tattha vasanto mahatA balakAyena katasakalapaccasthivijayo malayabhUmippadesato bhagavato dantadhAtubhaTTArakaM pattadhAtuvaraJca AharApetvA surasadanasadisamativirocamAnaM vimAnaM mApecA tasmi taM dhAtuyugalaM nivesetvA mahatA upahAravidhAnena sAdaramupadruhanto bhagavato caturAsItidhammakkhandhasahassAni tattakeheva kahApaNehi sampUjetvA sugatasAsane mahantaM puApadAna janayanto dhammikasirisaGghabodhimahArAjasirodAnapadAnasiddhakkhettabhUte anekakhINAsavasahassacaraNarajoparipUtamanoharabhUmibhAge goThAbhayamahArAjena kArite hatthavanagallamahAvihAramaNDanAyamAne vaTulavimAne purA raTTavilopAgatAya colakeralAdikAya titthiyasenAya mahAcetiyaM udare bhinnamatte jIvite viya dhAtubhaTTArake antarahite hadayavatthumaMsamiva suvaNNaratanAdikamapaharitvA viddhasta jiNNuddhAravidhinA paTisaGgharonto pupphAdhAnattayato paTThAya sakkakcaM vinApetvA mahantaM suvaNNathUpikAmahaJca kAretvA saparijanAni gAmakkhettAdIni ca datvA tattha nivasantAnaM bhikkhUnaM nibaddhadAnavaTeM ThapetvA taM hatthavanagalla mahAvihAraM sabbathA smiddhmkaasi| 3) atha tasmi lAnAthe kittisarIrAvasese jAte tassatrajavaro parakkamabhujo nAma rAjA amhAkaM bhagavato arahato sammAsambuddhassa bodhimUle nisIditvA saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #142
hatthavana gallavihAravaM so mArabalaM vidhametvA sambodhirajjappattito paTTAya asatAdhikavastasahasse catuvIsatiyA ca vaccharesu atikkantesu sampattarajjAbhiseko anekavidha - saGgrahavatthUhi saGgahitamahAjano catupaccayadAnena satatasamArAdhitAnekasahassabhikkhusaGgho bhujabalavidhUtArAtirAjakulAvalepo anekamaNiratanasamubbhAsitaratanakaraNDakaJca paJcahi suvaNNasahassehi sovaNNakaraNDakaJca paJcavIsatiyA rajatasahassehi rajatakaraNDakaJca dAThAdhAtubhadantassa kArApetvA atIva pasannahRdaya sumuhuttena tattha samappayanto attano nagaraJca dhAtumandiraJca sakkaccaM samalaMkArApetvA bahumAnapurassaro dasanadhAtuvaramAdAya anekAni bhagavato caritApadAnAni samanussaritvA " purAnekabhUpatayo pATihIrasandarasana pasAditA iti pavattakathAmataraseneva me savanayugalaM paripINitamadhunApi kenaci pATihAriyapisesena mama cakkhupaTilAbho saphalo kAtabbat" ti sAdaramArAdhanamakAsi / 4) tasmi khaNe dasanadhAtu tassa karapaGkaje rAjahaMsIvilAsamAtanvatI pATi - hIramakAsi / kathanti ce ? yathA antimabhave mAtukucchito jAtamattova bodhisatto naravarakaratopanItadukUlacumbaTakato otarantova bAlo samAnopi solasavassuddesako viya amaNDitopi anekavatthAbharaNavibhUsito viya bhUmiyA gacchantopi AkAsena gacchanto viya sabbesaM janAnaM paTibhAsi, tatheva tattha tadA sA dantadhAtu sugatabimbAkArena salakkhaNAvayavena rUpena bhAsamAnA anekavidharaMsinikare vikirantI tattha sannipatitAnaM janAnaM mAnanaM jasi / vRttaM 5) laGkAdhinAthakarapaGkajarAjahaMsI, nimmA sA dasanadhAtumunindarUpaM / kehi sivisarehi samujjalantI sabAdisAca vidisA samalaGkarittha // 6) disvA tamabbhutamatIva pasannacitto, sampattacakkaratano viya cakkavattI / sehi karatanAbharaNAdikehi, pUjesi dhAtumasamaM manujAdhinAtho // 13 121 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #143
122 dhamaNavidyA 7) tato jinadantadhAtuvarappasAdakAlamhi tejobalaparakkamamahimo parakkama bAhumahAnarindo pulasthipuranivAsini katalokasAsanavilopaM sarAjikamanekasahassasaGkha coLakeralavAhiniJca nekadesamahIpAlamattamAtaGgakesarIvikkama duratikkama lokasAsanasaGgahakaraNavasena vaJcitasakalalokaM sampannabalavAhanaM laGkArajjagahanathinaM tambaliGgavisayAgatamatisAhasaM candabhAnumanujAdhipaJca sasAmantamantakabhavanamupanIya sakalalakAdIpamekacchattaM vidhAya attano pitumahArAjato diguNaM lokasAsanasaGgahaM karonto kadAci saGghassa kaThinacIvarAni dAtukAmo kappAsaparikammakantanAdikAni sabbakaraNIyAni ekAheneva niTTApetvA paccekamanekamahagdhagarubhaNDamaNDitAni sasAmaNikaparikkhArAni asItimattAni kaThinacIvarAni dApetvA lokassa sAdhuvAdena dasadisaM pUresi / evamaJAnipi bahUni lokavimhayakarAni puJApadAnAni sampAdento so parakkamabAhunarindo hatthavanagallavihAre attano pitu mahAro ALAhanaDhAne mahAcetiyaM bandhApetvA tattheva anekakhINAsavasahassaparibhuttaM pAsAdavaraM cirakAlavinaTuM sutvA dhanuketakIvatthuvaMse jAtaM saddhAdiguNasampattisamuditaM patirAjadevanAmakaM amacca varaM pesetvA tena anekasahassadhanapariccAgena bhUmittayapatimaNDitaM sumanoharaM pure viya taM pAsAdaM kArApetvA tattha nivasantAnaM anekesaM bhivakhUnaM nibaddhapaccayadAnaM pavattesi / tattheva vaTulavimAnassa heTTimatale gopAnasiyo ThapetvA, samantA chadanaM kAretvA dvibhUmakaM vimAnaM tibhUmakamakAsi / tattheva laGkAdIpe abhUtapubbaM jinamandiraM kArApetukAmo vaTaTulavimAnato uttaradisAbhAge paThamaM porisappamANaM silAtalapariyantaM khaNitvA pani apanetvA nadIvAlukAhi pUratvA kuJjararAjivirAjita-AdhArabandhakato paTThAya yAva thUpikaM aTuMsaM vibhAgena bhittichadanAni vibhattAni katvA paccekaM nAnAvaNNavicittAnamaTuMsavidhAnaM bhittibhAgAnamupari keLiparihAsarasajanakanAnAvesavilAsavibhUsitapahUtabhUtakiGkaraparisoparigataviTaGkamaNDalamaNDitaM pamukhapariyante vividhavicittarUpamanoharamuccataraM iTThikAhi nicitaM katasudhAparikamma makaratoraNamaNDalaJca nimminitvA anto viracitAtimanoharamAlAkammalatAkammAdinAnAvidhacittakammasamujjala supihitasopAnadvArakavATasamalaMkataM ThAnalILha saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #144
hatthavanagallavihAravaMso 123 manohara-sajIvajinasaMkAsapadibimbarUpavibhUsitaM paTibimbassa dakkhiNato ghanasilAvihitasugatarUpapatimaNDitaM tibhUmakaM mahAvimAnaM kAresi / iti aTeMsavimAnuppattiparicchedo ekaadsmo| viddhastasaGkharaNato navakammunAvA khettAdidAnavidhinA ca anAgatepi / ye sAdhavo pariharanti imaM vihAraM nAmaJca kAramapi tesamihAlikhantu // hatthavanavallavihAravaMso niTThito // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #145

Page #146
ajJAtakartRka paJcagatidIpanaM DaoN0 komalacandra jaina prAdhyApaka, pAli evaM bauddha adhyayana vibhAga, kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI

Page #147
paJcagatidIpanaM nAmedaM pustakaM 'liyona phizara'mahodayena sampAditaM 'pAli TeksTa sosAiTI'-ityAkhyayA saMsthayA 1884 khISTAbde romanAkSaraiH prathamavAraM prakAzitaM ca / idameva ca romanasaMskaraNam asya prastutasya devanAgarIsaMskaraNasyAdhArabhUtam / grantho'yaM pAlibhASayA vinirmitaH sarvathA laghukAyaH / 114 gAthAmAtramatra saMnibaddham / gatayo jIvAnAM paJcaiva bhavanti, yathA--nArakAH, pretAH tiryaJcaH, mAnuSAH, devAzca / kAyavAGmanobhiH sampAditAnAM sukRtaduSkRtAnAM yathA iSTAniSTaphalAni vibhinnAsu gatiyoniSu prApyante, tathA granthe'smin saralayA zobhanayA ca zailyA pratipAditAni santi / granthalekhakasya nAmakAlA diviSayakaH kazcanApi paricayo nAdyAvadhi prAptuM zakyate /

Page #148
prAkkathana 'paJcagatidIpanaM' kA prakAzana pahalI bAra jarnala Ava da pAli TeksTa sosAiTI ( pR0 152-161) 1884 I0 meM romana lipi meM huA thA, jisakA sampAdana liyona phiyara ( Leon Fecr ) ne kiyA thA / ukta romana lipi ke saMskaraNa ko hI AdhAra banAkara yaha devanAgarI lipi kA saMskaraNa taiyAra kiyA gayA hai / paJcagatidIpanaM 114 gAthAoM meM nibaddha pAli kA eka laghu grantha hai / jaisA isake nAma se prakaTa hotA hai, isameM naraka, pazu, bhUtapretAdi, manuSya evaM deva-ina pA~ca gatiyoM kA varNana hai / prANI ko apane mana, vacana evaM kAya dvArA kiye gaye acche yA bure karmoM se kauna-sI acchI yA burI gati prApta hotI hai tathA vahA~ use apane pUrvakRta karmoM kA kisa prakAra phala milatA hai - isIkA vistRta vivaraNa prastuta grantha meM hai / yadyapi petavatthu evaM vimAnavatthu meM acche yA bure karmoM ke acche yA bure phala kA varNana hai, kintu paJcagatidIpana meM vahI bAta sarala evaM svAbhAvika bhASA meM kahI gayI hai / ise par3hane se bure karmoM se dUra rahakara acche karma karane kI preraNA prApta hotI hai / isake lekhaka evaM racanAkAla ke viSaya meM koI bhI jAnakArI prApta nahIM hai / -- komalacandra jaina saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #149
anukkamo gAthA 5-44 1. narakakaNDa 2. tiracchAnakaNDaM 3. petakaNDaM 4. manussakaNDa 5. devakaNDaM gAthA 45-51 gAthA 52-69 gAthA 70-102 gAthA 103-114 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #150
pazcagatidIpanaM namatthu guNino jitajeyyassa smmaaaannaavbhaasino| paratthakArino niccaM tilokagaruno namo // 1 // kAyAdIhi kataM kammamattanA yaM subhAsubhaM / phalaM tasse'va bhuJjanti kattA aJo na vijjati // 2 // iti mantvA dayApanno tiloke kataru satthA / hitAyAvoca sattAnaM kammuno yassa yapphalaM // 3 // taM vakkhAmi samAsena sutvA sambuddhabhAsitaM / subhaM vA asubhaM kammaM kAtuM hAtuzca vo'dhunA // 4 // 1. narakakaNDa (1) aTTha mahA-narakA saJjIvo kALasutto ca saGghAto roruvo tathA / mahAroruvo tapo ca mahAtapo ca avIcayo // 5 // lobha-moha-bhaya-kkodhA ye narA paannghaatino| vadhayitvAna hiMsanti saJjIvaM yanti te dhuvaM / 6 // saMvaccharasahassAni bahUni pi hatA htaa| sajIvanti yato tattha tato saJjIvanAmako // 7 // mAtA-pitu-suhajjAdi-mitta-dosakarA narA / pesuJAsaccavAdA ca kALasuttAbhigAmino // 8 // kALasuttAnusArena phAlyante dAru va yato / kakkaccehi jalantehi kALasuttaM tato mataM // 9 // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #151
630 zrama vidyA athe' TakaliGgAlAdisasA khumiga sUkare / hananti pANino JJe ca saGghAtaM yanti te narA // 10 // saGghATA tattha ghATyante sammA hananato yato / tasmA saGghAtanAmena sammato nirayo ayaM // 11 // kAyamAnasasantApaM ye karonti ha dehinaM / kuTakApAmakA ye ca roruvaM yanti te narA // 12 // tibbena vahinA tattha darahamAnA nirantaraM / ghoraM ravaM vimuJcanti tasmA sa roruvo mato // 13 // devadvijaguruba haTa hi pi rakkhato / te mahAroruvaM yanti ye ca nikkhepa -hArino // 14 // ghoratA vuhitApassa vassApi mahattato / roruvo ti mahA tassa mahattaM roruvo api // 15 // dAvAda ne dAhaM dehinaJca karoti yo / so jalaM jalane jantu tappate tApane rudaM ||16|| tibbaM tApanasantApaM tanoteva nirantaraM / yato tato ca lokasmi khyAto tApananAmako ||17|| dhamAdhammavipallAsaM nasthiko yo pakAsati / santApeti ca satte yo tappate sa patApane // 18 // | patApayati tattha te satte tibbena vuhinA / tapanAtisayenAyaM tasmA vutto patApano // 19 // katvA gaNAdhike dosaM ghAtayitvAna sAvake / mAtApitagurU cApi avIcihi bhavanti te // 20 // aTThInipi vilIyante tattha ghoraggitApato / yato na vIci sukhassa tenAvIcIti sammato // 21 // saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #152
paJcagatidIpanaM (2) nirayussadA nirayasse'kamekassa cattAro nirayussadA / miLhakUpo kukkulo ca asipattavanaM nadI // 22 // mahAnirayato sattA nikkhantA miLahakAsurya / patanti ye te ghorehi kimivyUhehi vijjare // 23 // nikkhantA miLha-kUpamhA kukkule ca patanti te / patitA tattha te satthA sAsapA viya paccare // 24 // kukkulamhA ca nikkhantA dume passanti sobhaNe / harite pattasampanne te upenti sukhatthino // 25 // tattha kAkA ca gijjhA ca sunkholuksuukraa| vaka-kAkAdayo bhesmA lohatuNDA subheravA // 26 // te sabbe parivAretvA tesaM maMsAni khAdare / puna saJjAtamaMsA te uTThahanti patanti ca // 27 // amanaM vinAsAya paharanti raNe ca ye / pApenAsinakhA te tu jAyante dukkhabhAgino // 28 // nakhA yevAsiyo tesaM AyasA jalitA kharA / teha'jonaM nikantanti yantenAsinakhA matA // 29 // lohajalitatikkhattaM soLasaGgulikaNThakaM / balenAropayanti taM simbaliM pAradArikaM // 30 // lohadAThA mahAkAyA jalitA bheravitthiyo / tamAliGgiya bhakkhanti paradArApahArinaM // 31 // Aradante pi khAdanti sA-gijjhe lukavAyasA / asipattavane chinne nare vissAsa-ghATino // 32 // ayo-guLAni bhuJjanti te tattAni punappunaM / pivanti kuTTitaM tambaM ye paratthApahArino // 33 / / saMkAma patrikA-1

Page #153
132 zramaNa vidyA soNA bharavAyodAThA bhusaM khAdanti te nare / vissagonaM nadantepi ye sadA kheTake ratA ||34|| macchAdi jalaje hantvA jalitambadravodakaM / yanti vetaraNa ghoraM vahinA Dayhate ciraM ||35|| laJcalobhena sammULho yo vohAramadhammikaM / karoti narake kaNDaM so cakkena vihaJjate // 36 // pILA bahuvidhAkArA katA yehI dehinaM / pILenti te ciraM tattA yantapabbatamuggarA // 37 // bhedakA dhammasetUnaM ye cAsammaggavAdino / khuradharApi taM maggaM gantvA kandanti te narA // 38 // nakhacuNitayukAdi kandanti ciraM narA / punapuna mahAkAya me saselehi cuNNitA ||39|| sIla yo ca samAdAya sammAno parirakkhati / bilIyamAnamaMsaTThI kukkule paccate ciraM ||40|| anunApi ca yo eko micchAjIvena jIvati / mugge nimuggo so kimityU hehi khajjate ||41|| disvAvihimajjhagate pANino cuNNayanti te / tatrayomusaleheva te cuSNanti punapunaM // 42 // kururAccanta kopanA sadA hiMsaratA narA / paradukkhapaTThA ca jAyante yamarakkhasA ||43|| sabbesameva dukkhAnaM bhijjamuddhAdibhedato / kAyavAcAdi pApaM yaM taM daNDApi na kAraye // 44 // narakakaNDaM paThamaM // saMkrAma patrikA - 1

Page #154
133 paJcagatidIpavaM 2. tiracchAnakaNDaM hiMsapArApatAdinaM khattAnamatirAginaM / jAyante yoniyaM rAgA mULa hA kITAdiyonisu // 45 / / sappA kodhopanAhehi mAnatthaddhA mittAdhipA / atimAnena jAyante gadrabhasoNayonisu // 46 // maccherosuyako cApi hoti vAnarajAtiko / mukharA capalA lajjA jAyante kAkayonisu // 47 // vadha-bandhana-middhAhi hattha'ssamahisAdinaM / honti kurUrakammantA sukA khajjaravicchikA // 48 // vyaggha-majjAra-gomAyu-accha-gijjha-vakAdayo / jAyante pecca maMsadA kodhanA maccharA narA // 42 // dAtAro kodhanA krUrA narA nAgA mahiddhikA / bhavanti cAgino kodhA dappA ca garuDissarA // 50 // kataM yaM pApakaM kamma maansaadikmttnaa| tiracchAnesu jAyante tena taM parivajjaye / / 51 / / tiracchAnakaNDaM dutiyaM // 3. petakaNDaM (1) peta khajjabhojjApahattAro yehi utttthaanvjjitaa| bhavanti kuNapAhArA petA te kaTapUTanA / / 52 viheThayanti ye bAle lobhena vaJcayanti ca / te pi gabbhamalAharA jAyante kaTapUTanA // 53 // hInAcArAtihInA ca maccharA nicclobhino| ye narA pecca jAyanti petA te galakaNTakA // 54 // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #155
14 zramaNa vidyA paradAna nisedheti na ca kiJci ddaati.yo| khuppipAsikapeto so sUcivatto mahodaro // 15 // dhanaM bhuJjati vaMsasthaM na bhuJjati na deti yo / dattAdAyI tato peto laddhabhogI sa jAyate // 56 // yo paratthApahAriccho devatA cevanutappati / so gUtha-semha-vantAnampeto jAyati bhakkako : / 57 / / yo vadatyappiyo kodhA vAkyamammAvaghatanaM / bhavatu'kkAmukho peto so ciraM tena kammunA // 58 / / kurUramAnaso yo tva dayo kalahakArako / kimikITapaTaGgAdo peto so jotiko bhave / / 9 / / (2) kumbhaNDa gamakUTo dadAtyeva yo dAnaM pILayatyapi / kumbhaNDo vikaTAkAro pUjamAno so jAyate // 60 // niddayo pANino hantvA bhakkhitaM yo dadAti ca / khajjabhojjAni so vassa labhate pecca rakkhaso // 61 // gandha-mAlA-ratA nicvaM mandakodhA ca dAyakA / gandhabbA pecca jAyante devAnaM rativaddhanA / / 62 / / kodhano pisuno koci lobhatthaM yo payacchati / pisoco duddacitto so jAyate vikaTAnano // 63 / / niccappaduTThA capalA parapILakarA narA / sampadAnaratA niccaM bhUtA pecca bhavanti te // 64 // ghorA kuddhA padAtAro piyAsavasurA ca ye / jAyante pecca yakkhA te ghorAhArA surApiyA // 65 // ye nayantIdha yAnehi mAtA-pitu-gurujjane / vimAnacArino yakkhA te honti sukha-saMyutA // 66 // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #156
vagati dIpama tavhA macchera dosena pecca petAsubhehi tu / khAdAya kiliTThehi tasmA taM parivajjaye || 67 || (3) asura saTho mAyAviko niccaM carate naJJapApako / kalippiyo padAtA ca so bhavatyasurissaro // 68 // tAvati deve vepacittAsurA gatA / kAlakAsurA nAma gatA petesu saGgrahaM // 69 // petakaNDaM tatiyaM // manussakaNDaM devAsuramanussesu hiMsAyappAyuko naro / dIghAyuko tvahiMsAya tasmA hiMsaM vivajjaye // 70 // 4. kuTTakkhayajarummAdA ye (ca) rogA pANinaM / vadhA - tALana-bandhehi honti ha tesu jantusu // 71 // hArako yo paratthAnaM na ca kiJci payacchati / mahatA viriyenApi dhanaM so nAdhigacchati // 72 // adinnaM dhanamAdAya dAnAni ca dadAti yo / so pecca dhanavA hutvA puna jAyati niddhano // 73 // na hArako na dAtA yo na ha'tikapaNo jano / kicchena mahatA dabbaM thiraM so labhate dhuvaM // 74 // hArako na paratthAnaM cAgavA vItamaccharo / ahAriyaM bahu vittaM iddhaM so labhate naro || 75 // Ayu-vaNa-balUpeto dhamArogavivajjito / sukhI pajAyate ni yo dadAti ha bhojanaM // 76 // 135 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #157
116 dhamaNavidyA salajjo rUpavA hoti suchAyo jntaapiyo| so bhave vatthalAbhI ca yo vatthAni payacchati // 77 // AvAsaM yo dadAti ha vippasannena cetasA / pasAdA sambakAmiddhA jAyante tassa dehino // 78 / / saGkamApAhanAdIni ye payacchanti mAnavA / bhavanti sukhino niccaM labhante yAnamuttamaM / / 79 / / papA-kUpA-taLAkAni kArayitvA jalAsaye / sukhino vItasantApA nippipAsA bhavanti te // 80 / / pupphehi pUjito niccaM samiddho sirimA bhave / saraNaM sabbadehInaM ArAmaM yo payacchati // 81 // vijjAdAnena paNDiccaM pacA-vyAsena labhate / bhesajjAbhayadAnena rogamutto tu jAyate // 82 // cakkhumA dIpadAnena vALadAnena sussro| sayanAsanadAnena sukhaM labhati mAnavo // 83 // gavAdi yo dadAti ha bhoja khIrAdi-saMyutaM / balavA vaNavA bhogI hoti dIghAyuko ca so // 84 // kAdAnena kAmAnaM lAbhI ca parivAravA / dhanadhAsamiddho tu bhUmidAnena jAyate // 85 / / pattaM pupphaM phalaM toyamatthApi vAhanampiyaM / yaM yaM yatthecchitaM bhatyaM dAtabbaM taM tadatthinA // 86 // kesayitvA dadAti ha saggatthaM vA bhayena vA / yasatthaM vA sukhatthaM vA kiliTuM so phalaM labhe / / 87 // sakattha-nirapekkhena dayA-yuttena cetasA / paratthaM deti yo so yaM akiliTuM phalaM labhe // 88 / / yaM kiJci dIyate'assa yathAkAlaM yathAvidhi / tena tena pakAreNa taM sabbaM upatiTThati / / 89 / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #158
137 paJcagatidIpana pare abAdhayitvAna sayaM kAle yathaicchitaM / akesayitvA dAtabbaM taM hi dhammAvirodhitaM // 10 // evampi diyamAnassa dAnasse'va phalu'bbhavo / dAnaM sabbasukhAnaM hi paramaM kAraNaM mataM // 11 // virato yo paradArehi dAre so sundare labhe / snehappadesakAlAdi vajjanto puriso bhave // 92 / / paradAresu saMsaTuM yo na vAreti mAnasaM / sArajjati ca'naGgesu nArittaM yAti so pumA // 13 // yA jigucchati narattaM susIlA mndraaginii| niccampattheti puMbhAvaM sA nArI narattaM vaje // 94 // yo tu sammA nivAtakaM brahmacariyaM nivasati / tejassI suguNo bhogI devehi pi sampUjito / / 95 // daLahassati asammULho virato mjjpaanto| jAyate saccavAdI ca yasassI sukhasaMyuto / / 96 // bhinnAnamapi sattAnaM bhedanneva karoti yo / abhejjaparivAro so jAyate thiramAnaso // 27 // ANAtti kuruto niccaM gurUnaM htttthmaanso| hitAhitAbhidhAyI ca so Adeyya-vacano bhave // 98|| nIcA parAvamAnena vipallAsena tunnatA / bharanti sukhino datvA sukhaM dukkhaM ca dakkhino / / 99 / / paravambhanabhiratA saThA hsccvaadino| khujjavAmanattaM yanti te ca rUpAbhimAnino / / 100 // jaLo vijjAsu macchero bhave bhUgo piyaappiyo| jAyate badhiro mULa ho hitavAkyabbhusUyako / / 101 / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #159
138 zramaNa vidyA dukkhaM pApassa puJassa sukhaM missassa missaka / neyyaM sadisanissandaM kammAnaM sakalaM phalaM // 102 // manussakaNDaM catutthaM // 5. devakaNDa nevattano sukhApekkhI na ca haTTho pariggahe / gahAnaM pamukho vAyaM mahArAjikataM vaje / / 103 // mAtA-pitu-kulejeTTha-pUjako cAgavA khamI / tussati yo na kalahe tAvatisesu so bhave / / 104 // na viggahe ratA neva kalahe haTumAnasA / ekantakusale yuttA ye te yAmopagA narA // 105 // bahussutA dhammadharA supA mokkhkngkhino| guNehi parituTThA ye narA te tussitopagA // 106 / / sIlappadAnavinaye pavattA ye sayaM narA / mahussAhA ca te vassaM nimmAnarati-gAmino // 107 / / alInamAnasA sattA padAna-dama- same / guNAdhikA ca honti te parinimmittavattino // 108 / / sIlena tidivaM yAti jhAnena brahma-sampadaM / yathAbhUta-pariJAnaM nibbAnamadhigacchati / / 109 / / sabbAsubhaM kammaphalaM mayetaM kathitaM phalaM / subhene'va sukhaM yAti dukkhaJcAsubhasambhavaM // 110 // maccu-roga-jarA-tveva cintanIyamidaM tayaM / vippayogo piyehAsi kammano tassa taM phalaM / / 111 // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #160
paJcagatidIpanaM pappotyevaM virAga yo viratto puamicchati / pApaJca vajjayatyevaM taM suNAtha samAsato // 112 / / sammAparasthakaraNaM parAnastha vivajjanaM / puJapApavipallAso vuttametaM mahesinA // 113 / / devA ceva manussA ca tisso pApA yA bhUmiyo / gatiyo paJca niddiTThA buddheneva tayo bhavA // 114 // // devakaNDaM paJcamaM // ||pnycgtidiipnN samattaM // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #161

Page #162
TACCAVIYARO [ A Jaina Philosophical Text in Prakrit ] OF VASUNANDI SUKI Edited by Dr. Gokul Chandra Jain Head of the Department of Prakrit & Jainagama Faculty of Sramana-Vidya Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya Varanasi

Page #163

Page #164
vasunandisUriviracitaH taccaviyAro [prAkRtabhASAnibaddho jainasiddhAntagranthaH] sampAdakaH DaoN. gokulacandrajainaH prAkRta evaM jainAgamavibhAgAdhyakSaH zramaNa vidyAsaGkAyaH sampUrNAnandasaMskRtavizvavidyAlayaH, vArANasI

Page #165

Page #166
purovAk 'tacca viyAro' prAkRtabhASAnibaddho jaina siddhAntagranthaH, vizeSatastu zrAvakAcAraviSayakaH / granthasya prathamagAthAyAM taccaviyAro' iti granthanAma nirdezaH tathA cAnte granthakarturnAma 'vasunandisUri' (gAthA 294) ityullikhitam / 295 padyAtmake'smin granthe 287 prAkRtagAthAH tathA ca aSTa apabhraMzapadyAni praapynte| granthasya vibhAgaH viSayAnusArama 11 ekAdazaprakaraNeSu kRtaH / tadyathA 1. navakAraprakaraNam / 2. dharmaprakaraNam / 3. bhAvanAprakaraNam / samyaktvaprakaraNam / 5. pUjAprakaraNam / 6. vinyprkrnnm| 7. vaiyyAva tyaprakaraNama / 8. zrAvakasthAnaprakaraNam / 9. jIvadayAprakaraNam / 10. zrAvakavidhiprakaraNam / 11. dAnavidhiprakaraNam / astyetAdRzAnAM naitikamUlyAnAM sArvajanInaM mahattvam / svasya vikAze pareSAM ca kRte niyamAnAmeSAmanupAlanaM sarvathA mahanIyatAM bhajate / asya granthasya racayitA vasuna ndi: zaurasenIprAkRtAgamaparamparAyAM saMjAtaH / asya vaiduSyaM samAjasya vikAzAya ca prayatnAH tattvavicAre granthAntareSu ca dRzyante / 'uvAsayajjhayaNaM' iti nAmnA prAkRte zrAvakAcAraH tathA ca mUlAcAranAmakasya munerAcAragranthasya saMskRtavRttiH, samantabhadrasvAminaH devAgamAkhyagranthasya saMskRtavRttiH, stutizatakasya ca saMskRtavRttiH vasunandisUreH prAkRtasaMskRtayoH mahattvaM khyApayanti / pratiSThAsAraH, asya ekA anyA saMskRtakRtiH / tattvavicAra: atra prathamavAraM prakAzyata ityasya prathamaM vaiziSTayam / tatazva paramaM mahattvaM prAcInajanAgamaparamparAyA: naitika mUlyAnAM saMrakSaNam / pUrvamanISibhiH prAkRtAgameSu ye mahAntaH naitikaniyamAH AdarzAzva saMgrathitAH, te zrutaparamparayA prAyaH vismRtAH parivartitAzca / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #167
146 zramaNa vidyA ata eva vasunandinA punarapi prAcInAgamaparamparAmanusRtyaiva dvau prAkRtagranthau nirmitau| evaM dIrghakAlAvadhau truTitaprAyAM prAcInAM paramparAM punarujjIvya vasunandinA bahupakRtam / etat tasya mahA viduSaH mahattvapUrNamavadAnam / AzAse tattvavicArasya prakAzanena prAkRtavAGmaye ekA navInA zrIvRddhirbhaviSyatIti / vaaraannsii| gokulacandrajainaH prAkRta eva jainAgamavibhAgAdhyakSaH saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #168
Preface 1. Taccaviyaro is a Prakrit treatise dealing with the Jaina philosophical doctrines perticularly with some of the religio-philosopical concepts and code of conduct of a house-holder. It consists of two hundred and Ninety Five verses in gatha metre, including eight verses in Apabhrassa 2. The title of the treatise is mentioned in the opening as well as in concluding verses as follows : "voccham tacca-viyaram........" (1) "eso tattaviyaro... ... ... ... ... ..." (294) 3. In the concluding verse of the text the name of the author is also mentioned in the following words : vasunandi-suri-raio............" (294). Thus the present treatise is entitled as Taccaviyaro, and it is prepared by Vasunandi Suri. 4. Taccaviyaro opens with a salutery verse vowing to the feet of Parsva Jina. Then the object of the treatise is mentioned in one verse. Rest of the verses deal with the following chapters called payarana, each of which is an independent tract in itself. 1. Navakara-payaranam. 2. Dhamma-payaranam. 3. Bhavana-payaranam. 4. Sammatta-payaranam. 5. Pujja-payaranam. 6. Vinaya-payaranam. 7. Veyavacca-payaranam. 8. Savayatshana payaranam. 9. Jivadaya-payaranam. 10. Savaya-vibi-payaranam. 11. Dana-vihi-payaranan. Each chapter provides good many details about one independent topic. Thus Taccaviyaro can be called a collection of 11 small tracts. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #169
148 zramaNavidyA 5. The topics delt in Taccaviyaro, are very important in Jaina Ethics and elaborately discribed in ancient Prakrit, Sanskrit Apabhramsa texts. A close study of Taccaviyaro reveals that Vasunandi has chosen some important topics and presented a handy manual of law for a house holder, under a new title. 6. It is not very difficult for a penerating student of ancient Jaina literature to find many of the verses common in Taccaviyaro and other works. About 100 verses are common with Vasupandi's another Prakrit work uvasaya j jhayana papularly known as Vasunandi-Sravakacara. Some verses are common in the Kattigeyanuvekkha of Svami Kartikeya and Bhava-Samgaha of Devasena. Some verses are also common in Jivada yaprakarana, Sravaka-pratikramana and other works. 7. It is quite consistant to prepare such a small collection on some highly important topics to fulfil the need of the time and society. It is a part of the duties of a monk to educate the society, and to provide guidelines for the spritual and social development of the members of the society. Not Vesunandi alone, but other enlightened Acaryas also prepared such collections, and in other words they did their humble duty as a Uva j jhaya Paramesthi the teacher-monk. 8. In this connection my attention is once again drawn to the fact that many verses and prose portions are commonly found in Ardhamagadbi and Sauraseni Prakrit Agamas. The tradition continued in later sanskrit literature too. Dialectical and some other changes are natural. A study of such common heritage may explore a new vista in Prakrit studies in general and Jainological Studies in perticular. To may mind, such passages belong to ancient main stream of the Tradition being preserved by words of mouth through precepter to pupil. 9. Taccaviyaro is also importent for inter desciplinary studies. For instance the topices delt in the text are common in Pali literature dealing with vinaya. A comparative and critical study will prove to be very useful for furtherance study of two living Sramana traditions. 10. It is also a matter of serious consideration that now a days no study is taken as complete in isolation. It should be undertaken in relation to the other related subjects of humanities and social sciences. In this connection the attention of scholars should be drawn to the fect that the saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #170
safaur 149 study of ancient religio-philosophical texts of various schools may prove to be of high importance in relation to sociology and anthropology. 11. Philology and linguistics have played a very important part for the study of world lauguages, literature and culture. Taccaviyaro provides a good deal of different forms of the language. The language used in Taccaviyaro, is Prakrit in general and Sauraseni in perticular with frequent uses of Ardhamagadhi. According to Pischel it may be called JainaSauraseni. Besides Prakrit some Apabhramsa verses are also found. Vasunandi has given different forms of the same word. Perhaps, he has honestly put the words, he found, making no change for uniformity. 12. Vasunandi's contribution gets more importance and weightage when we take stock of the Sauraseni Prakrit treatises dealing with savayadamma or Sravakacara. Kundakunda narrates the Sravakacara in six verses only (Caritta Pahuda, 21-26) where he indicats eleven steps (thana) of a Savaya, five anuvvayas, three gunavvayas and four sikkhavayas. After Kundakunda, in Sauraseni Kartikeya in his Kattigeyanuvekkha and Devasena in his Bhava-samgaho give details of Sravakacara. Vasunandi's Uvasayajjhayana is a single and the only independent work in Sauraseni Prakrit tradition, dealing exclusively with Sravakacara. Taccaviyaro in the light of these facts, deserves to be taken as an important contribution to Prakrit literature in general and Sauraseni Prakrit in particular. 13. Vasunandi Suri and his Prakrit works are important for the histary of Jaina church. Some efforts have been made to decide his date and cronology, but the entire details furnished in this connection are based on presumptions and deserve to be reconsidered. The most important factor is to consider Vasunandi and his Prakrit works in the light of Sramana-Tradition. At the end of Uvasayajjhayanam Vasunandi himself has given the following cronology : Sirinamdi was born in the tradition of Sirikumdakumda. NayanamdiMuni was his disciple and his disciple was Nemicandu whose blessings led Vasunandi to write the traditional scripture uvasayajjhayanam. The relevent verses run like this : AsI sasamayaparasamaladidU sirikuMdakuMdasaMtANe | bhavvayaNa kumuyavaNa sisirayaro ferent area siridiNAmeNa // 540 // 1128211 yadiNAmaNi saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #171
94e zramaNavidyA FATEHT JEA .............. 977 FET 114X311 TFT TEICOT AT TETT JATTUTAYUT 1198711 - 144TEHTUTI The names Vasunandi and Nayanandi clearly speak that they belong to Nandi Samgha, which is a scion of Mula Samgha to which the great acarya Kurdakumda, also known as Padmanandi, and his ancestors Dharasena and Gunadhara the History making acaryas, belong. 14. Besides Taccaviyaro and Uvasayajjhayana following works are assigned to Vasunandi : 1-3 Sanskrit commentaries on (1) Mulacara (2) Devagama-Stotram and (3) Jinasatakam. (4) Pratistbasaroddbara. In these works Vasunandi bas mentioned his name in the last verses. He has not given more informations about his personal life and works but from his above mentioned works, it is clear without doubt that he was very much enthusiastic to keep the tradition of Prakrit, continued, although he was well versed in Sanskrit. He was more conscious to keep the ideals alive in the society for which he tried his best to convey the religiophilosophical concepts and code of conduct to a lay man as well as to a monk in the most simple language and style, understandable by a common man. He no where claims to be addressed as Siddhanta-cakravarti or Ubhaya-bhasa-kavi-cakravarti. On the other hand he speaks of him as srutavismaranasila, jadamati (DV, last verse) etc. 15. While deciding the date and cronology of Vasunandi the editori of Uvasayajjhayana has presumed that Sirinamdi mentioned by Vasunandi should be Ramanamdi mentioned by Nayanamdi in his Apabhramsa Sudamsana-cariu composed in Vikrama 1100. Then Nayanamdi mentioned by Vasunamdi is taken for granted as the author of the above Apabhraisa text. He left aside the name of Manikyanandi to whom Nayanamdi, the author of the above text mentions his direct teacher. The editor did not say a siogle word about Nemicanda meationed by Vasunamdi but others have taken above Nemicand as the author of Gommata-Sara2. Vasunamdi 2. 1. See Hindi lotroduction of Vasunandi Sravakacara pp. 19. See Hindi Introduction of Dravyasamgraha, by Pt. Kothia, pp. 31. See saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #172
taccaviyAro 151 did not mention Nemicanda as his teacher, as he did mention Srinanmdi and Manikyanandi, and their direct pupil Nayanandi and Nemicanda. Vasupardi has mentioned his name in his each work but no where he has used Siddhanti as his epithet, where as the epithet is invariably used for the author of Gommatasara. In my view, it will not be justified, without clear evidence (i) to take Sirinamdi as Ramanamdi, (ii) to identify the author of Apabhraisa Sudamsana cariu with Nayanamdi mentioned by Vasunamdi and (iii) to take above Nemicanda as the author of Gommatasara. On the contrary Vasunandi seems much earlier then the presumed date 121h centuary for the following reasons:-(i) Vasunandi follows earlier tradition in dealing savaya-dhamma, which was commonly accepted in the tradition of Mahavira. Uvasayajjhayana, the seventh of the twelve secred books of the Jainas, is said to deal exclusively with the eleven steps of the householders. At present the available seventh Ardhamagadhi Agama Uvasagadasa narrates the stories of 10 upasakas of Mahavira, who adopt 11 steps of house holder. Dasasrutaskandha (sixth uddese) furnishes further details of these 11 steps. (ii) Kumdakumda, Kartikeya and Devasena followed the tradition in their works. A critical and comparative study of Vasunandi's Uvasayajjhayana and these works may prove very important for the history of Savaya-Dhamma. 16. Taccaviyaro is being published here for the first time in the first volume of the Faculty Journal Samkaya-patrika-Sramana-vidya, and also independently. The Prakrit text has been edited from a single manuscript preserved in Elaka Pappalal Sarasvati Bhavan, Beaor (Rajsthan). I am thankful to the authorities of the Bhavan for landing me the MSS for some times. Dr. Prem Suman Jain and his student Nirmala Achalia deserve my thanks, whose efforts to evaluate the text, inspired me to edit it. I am also thankful to the authorities of Sampurnananda Sanskrit University, Varanasi to include it as the second volume of Prakrit and Jaina-vidya Series. I will be failing in may duty if I do not record my most humble thanks and gratitude to Prof. Jagannath Upadhyay who is a kalyanamitia 3. (a) Satkhandagama, Vol. 1, pp. 102. (b) Kasayapahuda, Vol. 1, pp. 130. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #173
152 zramaNavidyA to one and all. Dr. Phool Chandra Jain, my younger Colleague, deserves my thanks and best wishes for helping me in various way, 17. Lastly I hope, some young scholar may undertake such works for critical and comparative study. Sruta-Pancami 1982 Gokul Chandra Jaip Editor saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #174
1. sampAdana paricaya 'tacca viyAro' prAkRta meM nibaddha eka jaina siddhAnta grantha hai / prastuta saMskaraNa meM isa grantha kA prathama bAra prakAzana kiyA jA rahA hai / isake pUrva isakA prakAzana kisI bhI lipi yA bhASA meM nahIM huA / ' taccaviyAro' kI kAgaja para likhI eka pANDulipi zrI ailaka pannAlAla sarasvatI bhavana, vyAvara (rAjasthAna) meM surakSita hai / yaha pratilipi kisa prAcIna pANDulipi se kI gayI hai, isakI jAnakArI prati meM nahIM dI gayI hai / vyAvara kI yaha prati prastuta saMskaraNa kA mUla AdhAra hai / prastAvanA 'tacca viyAro' kI aneka gAthAe~ prAkRta ke granthAntaroM meM upalabdha haiM, aura saMyoga se grantha prakAzita bhI haiM / ina granthoM se bhI 'taccaviyAroM' kI gAthAoM ko saMzodhita karane meM atyadhika sahAyatA milI hai / 2. granthaparicaya 'tacca viyAro' meM ATha apabhraMza dohe tathA 287 prAkRta-gAthAe~ haiM / grantha maMgalAcaraNa ke atirikta viSaya ke anusAra 11 prakaraNoM meM vibhAjita hai / pratyeka prakaraNa apane meM eka pUrNa aura svatantra ikAI hai / isa prakAra prastuta grantha saMkSepa meM jaina siddhAntavizeSakara dhArmika dArzanika avadhAraNAoM aura upAsaka yA zrAvaka kI AcArasaMhitA kA pratipAdana karane vAlA eka mahattvapUrNa saMgraha grantha hai / nAma - grantha ke nAma kA nirdeza prathama tathA 294 padya meM isa prakAra kiyA gayA hai "vocchaM tacca viyAraM " eso taccaviyAro ukta dUsarI gAthA meM grantha ke racayitA kA nAma isa prakAra nirdiSTa hai "vasunandisUriraio / " ( gAthA 294 ) 16 / " ( gAthA 1 ) / " ( gAthA 294 ) uparyukta ullekhoM se grantha kA prAkRta nAma 'tacca viyAro' arthAt tattvavicAra tathA isake racayitA kA nAma vasunandisUri spaSTa hai / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #175
154 viSayavastu, usakI pRSThabhUmi aura mahattva jina ke caraNoM meM namana karake saMkSepa meM gAthA meM apAra zrutasAgara meM se alpamati tacca viyAro kI prathama gAthA meM vighnanivAraka tathA vAcchita pada ke pradAtA pArzva tattvavicAra kahane kA uddezya kathana hai / dUsarI jIvoM ko vaha alpa sIkhane kI salAha hai, jo kAryakArI ho / Age kI gAthAe~ viSaya ke anusAra nimnalikhita prakaraNoM meM vibhakta haiM 1. vakArapayaraNaM / 2. dhammapayaraNaM / 3. bhAvanApayaraNaM / 4. sammattapayaraNaM / 5. pujjAparaNaM / 6. vinayapayaraNaM / 7. veyAvaccapayaraNaM / 8. sAvayaTTANapayaraNaM / 9. jIvadayApayaraNaM / 10. sAvayavihipayaraNaM / 11. dANavihipayaraNaM / zramapA vidyA isa prakAra gyAraha prakaraNoM meM, jaina siddhAntoM kI prAcIna Agama paramparA ke aMtima do gAthAoM meM grantha ke phala kA nirdeza hai / anusAra, eka-eka viSaya kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai| nAma, racayitA tathA grantha ke par3hane, par3hAne, upadeza dene ke ukta prakaraNoM meM pratipAdita viSaya vastu jaina siddhAnta granthoM ke adhyetAoM ke lie aparicita nahIM hai / NavakAra yA NamokAra mantra, dharma, bhAvanA, samyaktva, pUjA, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, zrAvaka ke gyAraha sthAna, jIvadayA zrAvakavidhi aura dAna aise viSaya haiM, jo vyakti aura samAja ke abhyudaya tathA nizreyasa kI siddhi ke lie dainandina jIvana meM upAdeya haiM / sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika vikAsa ke lie vyaktigata sAdhanA aura sAmAjika jIvana kI prayogazAlA meM hajAroM-hajAra varSoM se ukta Adarzo avadhAraNAoM ko jAMcAparakhA jAtA rahA hai / cintakoM sAdhakoM aura dArzanika manISiyoM ne jIvana aura tarka kI dudhArI dhAra para inheM akhaNDa pAyA hai / prAkRta kI prAcIna Agama paramparA se lekara saMskRta, apabhraMza aura aneka bhAratIya jana bhASAoM- rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannaDa, tamila Adi meM ina viSayoM para vipula mAtrA meM grantha racanA huI / usa saba kA lekhAjokhA yahA~ abhISTa nahIM hai / yahA~ AgamoM kI usa prAcIna paramparA kA saMketa karanA upayukta hogA, jo tacca viyAro kI pRSThabhUmi hai / AcArya dharasena ke SaTkhaMDAgama tathA guNadhara bhaTTAraka ke kasAyapAhuDa ke bAda unakI zaurasenI Agama paramparA ko AcArya kundakunda ne pAhuDoM kI racanA karake atyanta sazakta rUpa se Age bar3hAyA, kintu jaina saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #176
tacca viyAro 155 AcAryoM dvArA saMskRta ko lekhana ke mAdhyama ke rUpa meM apanA lene ke sAtha hI yaha paramparA avicchinna nahIM raha pAyI / yahI kAraNa hai ki kundakunda ke bAda zaurasenI prAkRta meM bahuta kama grantha rakhe gaye / mUlAcAra, bhagavatI ArAdhanA, tiloyapaNNatti, tiloyasAro, gommaTasAra. kattigeyANuvekkhA, tathA bhAvasaMgaho Adi granthoM ko saMskRta tathA dezya bhASAoM kI tulanA meM dekhA jAye to spaSTa pratIta hotA hai ki zaurasenI kI Agama paramparA kI prAkRta mUladhArA Age calakara aneka dhArAoM meM pravAhita hone lagI aura mUladhArA kA jaise svatantra astitva hI nahIM raha gayA / isa saMdarbha meM vasunandi jaise katipaya AcAryoM kA kArya aitihAsika mahattva rakhatA hai / vasunandi ne tattvavicAra meM jo viSaya saMkalita kiye haiM, ve viSaya tathA unakA pratipAdya sIdhA zaurasenI Agama paramparA se jur3atA hai / vasunandi ke dUsare grantha uvAsayajjhayaNa' ko dekhane se yaha aura adhika spaSTa ho jAtA hai / samyaktva jaina AcAra kI dArzanika AdhArazilA hai, jisapara zrAvaka aura sAdhu kI AcArasaMhitA kA mahAprAsAda nirmita hotA hai / samyaktva ke abhAva meM caritra samyakcAritra nahIM ho sakatA hai / isalie AcAragranthoM meM sarvaprathama samyaktva kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai / vasunandi ne bhI zrAvaka ke AcAra kA pratipAdana karane ke pUrva samyaktva kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| usake bAda zrAvakAcAra kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai | zrAvakAcAra kA nirUpaNa bhI prAcIna Agama paramparA ke hI anusAra kiyA hai| tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke upadezoM kA saMkalana jisa dvAdazAMga zruta meM kiyA gayA thA, usameM sAtaveM aMga ko uvAsayajjhayaNa kahA gayA hai / AcArya vIrasena ne SaTkhaMDAgama kI dhavalA TIkA meM isa aMga kA paricaya nimna prakAra diyA hai "uvAsayajjhayaNaM NAma aMgaM ekkAra salakkhasattarisahassapadehiM 1170000-daMsaNa-vada-samAiya-posai- saccitta-rAibhatte ya / bamhAraMbha-pariggaha-aNumaNa - uddiTTha- desa viradI ya // sa ekkArasahiuvAsagANaM lakkhaNaM tesiM ca vadAropaNavihANaM tetimAcaraNaM ca vaNNedi / " - SaTkhaMDAgama dhavalATIkA bhAga 1, pR0 103 / kasA pAhuDa kI jayadhavalA TIkA meM bhI uvAsayajjhayaNa meM ukta gyAraha prakAra ke zrAvaka dharma kA ullekha batAyA gayA hai / vasunandizrAvakAcAra nAma se bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI dvArA san 1952 meM prakAzita / 2. SaTkhaMDAgamaH, jaina saMskRti saMrakSaka saMgha, solApura, dvi0 saM0 1973 / 3. kasAyapAhuDa bhAga, pR0 130, jaina saMgha caurAsI, mathurA / 1. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #177
zramaNavidyA AcArya kundakunda ne caritapAhuDa (gAthA 21-26) meM inhIM gyAraha zrAvaka sthAnoM ghA ullekha karake zrAvakAcAra kA kathana kiyA hai / kundakunda ke bAda svAmI kArtikeya kI anuprekSA tathA devasena ke bhAvasaMgraha meM ThIka isI krama se upAsakAcAra kA varNana hai| vasunandi kA uvAsayAjjhayaNa ukta paramparA ke anusAra hI samyaktva tathA zrAvaka ke gyAraha sthAnoM kA vivecana karatA hai| taccaviyAro kA pratipAdana ThIka isI prakAra kA hai / isa dRSTi se isa grantha kA eka viziSTa mahattva hai| vartamAna meM upalabdha ardhamAgadhI Agama uvAsagadasAoM meM tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke 10 pramukha upAsakoM kI kathAeM haiN| ye upAsaka uparyukta 19 zrAvakasthAnoM, jinheM pratimA kahA gayA hai, kA pAlana karate haiN| __ taccaviyAro kI eka sau se adhika gAthAe~ vasunandi ke uvAsayajjhayaNa meM lagabhaga jyoM kI tyoM upalabdha haiN| dharma prakaraNa kI gAthAe~ kattigeyANuvekkhA kI dharmAnuprekSA ke antargata vidyamAna haiN| devasena ke bhAvasaMgraha meM bhI kaI gAthAe~ samAnarUpa se prApta haiM / jIvadayA prakaraNa tathA laghunavakAraphala Adi kI bhI katipaya gAthAoM se samAnatA hai / isase isa tathya kI puSTi hotI hai ki vasuna ndi ko jo paramparAgata Agamika gAthA sutta upalabdha hue, unameM se unhoMne zrAvaka ke lie vizeSa mahattva ke upayogI gAthA suttoM kA eka saMkSipta saMkalana nibaddha kara diyA prAcIna zruta paramparA se cale A rahe gAthA sutta saMkalita karake nibaddha karane kA kArya AcArya dharasena ke samaya se hI prAraMbha ho gayA thaa| kundakunda ke pAhuDa sutta granthoM meM kitane pAramparika gAthA sutta haiM aura kitane unake dvArA svaracita, inakA anusandhAna eka aitihAsika gaveSaNA kA viSaya hai| mUlAcAra aura bhagavatI ArAdhanA tathA arddhamAgadhI Agama aura Agamika granthoM meM samAna rUpa se upalabdha hone vAle gAthA sutta isa bAta ko puSTa karate haiM ki tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke bAda zruta paramparA se jo gAthA sutta maukhika cale A rahe the, unameM se aneka zaurasenI aura arddhamAgadhI donoM paramparAoM ke granthoM meM samAna rUpa se zabdAntara ke sAtha saMkalita hue| Age calakara unake rUpAntara-arthAntara bhI kiye gye| bAda meM zaurasenI Agama paramparA meM isa prakAra ke saMkalana kA sabase bar3A kArya 4. uvAsagadasAo, zrI Agama prakAzana samitti, vyAvara, 1980 / 5. mUlAcAra, mA0 ca0 di0 jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1977 / 6. bhagavatI ArAdhanA, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, dillI 1978 / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #178
taccaviyAro nemicanda siddhAntacakravartI ne tiloyasAro, paMcasaMgaho', gommaTasAro laddhi-khapaNAsAro Adi vizAlakAya grantha racakara kiyA / parimANa kI dRSTi se vizAla na hone para bhI svAmIkArtikeya kA anuprekSA" grantha tathA devasena kA bhAvasaMgraha atyadhika mahattva rakhate haiM / vasunandi ke uvAsayajjhayana tathA tacca viyAro kA mUlyAMkana isI saMdarbha meM kiyA jAnA cAhie / zaurasenI Agamika paramparA ke prati saceSTa aura prayatnazIla vasunandi ne uvAsayajjhayaNa aura taccadiyAro ke dvArA isa Agamika paramparA meM eka nayI kar3I ko jor3A aura upAsakoM taka prAcIna Agamika mUlyoM ko prasArita kara eka sacce upAdhyAya parameSThI ke kartavya kA pUre dAyitva ke sAtha nirvAha kiyA / 3. granthakAra i) tacca viyAro kI 294 vIM gAthA meM ise vasunandisUriracita kahA gayA hai / grantha kI viSayavastu aura usakI pRSThabhUmi ko dekhate hue, ise vasunandi dvArA racita yA dUsare zabdoM meM unake dvArA nibaddha yA saMkalita mAnane meM koI vipratipatti nahIM hai / ii) yaha vasunandi uvAsayajjhayaNa ke racayitA se abhinna haiM, ise mAnane meM bhI koI bAdhaka kAraNa nahIM hai / iii) mUlAcAravRtti, devAgamavRtti tathA stutividyA yA jinazataka kI vRtti ke racayitA eka hI vasunandi haiM tathA ve pUrvokta do granthoM ke racayitA se bhinna nahIM haiM / iv) vasunandi jaina AgamoM kI prAcIna paramparA ko akSuNNa banAye rakhane ke pakSadhara the / ukta AdhAra- vinduoM ko dRSTigata rakhakara sunandi ke samaya aura unake avadAna para vicAra karanA hogA / v) taccaviyAro meM vasunandi ne nAma nirdeza ke atirikta anya koI vyaktigata jAnakArI nahIM dI / vi) mUlAcAra vRtti ke anta meM nimnalikhita padya pAyA jAtA hai"vRttiH sarvArthasiddhiH sakalaguNa nidhiH sUkSmabhAvAnuvRttirAcArasyAttanoteH paramajinapateH khyAta nirdezavRtteH / 157 zuddha vakyaiH susiddhA kalimalamathanI kAryasiddhirmunInAM stheyAjjainendramArge cirataramavanau vAsunandI zubhA vaH / / " 7. trilokasAra, mA0 ca0 granthamAlA, bambaI vI0 ni0 saM0 2444 | paMcasaMgraha, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1960 / gommaTasAra, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, vArANasI, san 1980-81 / kArtikeyAnuprekSA, paramazruta prabhAvaka maMDala, AgAsa, san 1960 / 8. 9. 10. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #179
158 zramaNavidyA vii) devAgamavRtti ke anta meM vasunandi ne likhA hai "zrImatsamantabhadrAcAryasya tribhuvana labdhajayapatAkasya pramANanayacakSuSaH syAdvAdazarIrasya devAgamAkhyakRteH saMkSepabhUtaM vivaraNaM kRtaM zrutavismaraNazIlena vasunandinA jaDama tinAtmopakArAya / samantabhadradevAya paramArtha vikalpane / samantabhadradevAya namo'stu paramAtmane // sukhAya jAyate loke vasunandisamAgamaH / tasmAnnisevyatAM bhavyairvasunandisamAgamaH // iti vasunandyAcAryakRtA devAgamavRttiH samAptA // ' "11 viii) stutividyA yA jinazataka kI vRtti ke prArambha (zloka 6) meM vasunandi ne apane nAma kA ullekha isa prakAra kiyA hai " stutividyAM samAzritya kasya na kramate matiH / tadvRtti yena jADye tu kurute vasunandyapi // ' 1152 uparyukta sandabhoM se vasunandi ke vaiduSya aura sarala svabhAva kA patA calatA hai, kintu vyaktigata jIvana ke viSaya meM anya AnakArI nahIM milatI / devAgamavRtti ke anya sandarbhoM se jo tathya sAmane Ate haiM, unake viSaya meM Age carcA kareMge / vix) vasunandi ne uvAsayajjhayaNa ke anta meM jo prazasti dI hai, usameM kahA hai ki svasamaya aura parasamaya ke jJAtA kundakunda kI paramparA meM zrInandi hue, jinake ziSya nayanandi nAmaka muni hue / unake ziSya nemicanda hue / unake prasAda se uvAsayajjhayaNa racA gayA / prazasti kA sambaddha aMza nimnaprakAra hai| "AsI sasamaya para samaya vidU sirikuMdakuMdasaMtANe / bhavvaNavaNa sisirayaro sirinaMdiNAmeNa / / 540 / / 'saMjAo NayaNaM diNAmamuNiNo // 542 / / sisso tassa sisso tassa "" Nemicandu tti // 543 // tassa pasAeNa mayA AiriyaparaMparAgayaM satyaM / vacchalayAe raiyaM bhaviyANamuvAsayajjhayaNaM / / 544 || " 1,93 yadi dvArA racita apabhraMza sudaMsaNacariu kI prazasti meM granthakAra ne apane grantha ko dhAra nareza bhojadeva ke samaya vi0 saMvat 1100 meM racA gayA batAyA hai tathA apane 11. 12. 13. saMkAya patrikA - 1 samantabhadragranthAvali, devAgama puSpikA vAkya / stutividyA, vIra sevA maMdira, dillI, san 1950 / vasunandi zrAvakAcAra, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, san 1952 /

Page #180
taccaviyArI 159 ko mANikkaNaMdI kA prathama ziSya batAyA hai| dAdAguru kA nAma rAmaNaMdI tathA unake guru kA nAma visahaNaMdI likhA hai / 14 vasunandi zrAvakAcAra ke sampAdaka ne vasunandi dvArA ullikhita zrInandi ko rAmanandi mAna lene kA vicAra vyakta kiyA hai aura nayanandi ko vasunandi kA dAdAguru mAnakara vasuna ndi kA samaya bArahavIM zatAbdI kA pUrvArdha anumAnita kiyA hai / 15 samaya nirdhAraNa ke lie unhoMne kalpanA aura anumAna ke atirikta koI Thosa pramANa prastuta nahIM kiye| ___aba taka jitanI jAnakArI prakAza meM A cukI hai usake AdhAra para vasunandi kA samaya 12 vIM zatI se paryApta pahale honA caahie| isa sandarbha meM vicAraNIya tathya isa prakAra haiM--- (1) vasunandi ne NayaNandi ko zrInandi kA ziSya batAyA hai| jabaki svayaM nayana ndi apane ko mANikyanandi kA prathama ziSya likhate haiM / 16 aisI sthiti meM mAtra nAma kI samAnatA ke kAraNa vasunandi dvArA ullikhita Nayanandi ko sudaMsaNacariu kA racayitA mAna lenA upayukta nahIM hai| (2) vasunandi ne nemicanda ko Nayanandi kA ziSya kahA hai| gommaTasAra ke racayitA nemicanda siddhAntacakravartI ne NayaNaMdi kA kahIM apane guru rUpa se smaraNa nahIM kiyaa| anya kisI pramANa se bhI isa bAta kI jAnakArI nahIM milatI ki NayaNaMdi nemicanda siddhAntacakravartI ke guru the| isa taraha yaha mAna lene kA koI AdhAra nahIM hai ki vasunandi dvArA ullikhita nemicanda aura gommaTasAra ke kartA nemicanda siddhAnta cakravartI donoM eka hI vyakti the|| isa prakAra vasunandi ke samaya ke viSaya meM AdhAra rahita anumAna para calI A rahI dhAraNA se mukta hokara upalabdha sAkSyoM para vicAra karanA hogaa| vasuna ndi ne samantabhadra ke devAgama stotra para devAgamavRtti likhI hai| devAgama para bhaTTa akalaMka ne AptamImAMsA bhASya tathA vidyAnanda ne AptamImAMsAlaMkRti nAmaka TIkAe~ likhIM / vidyAnanda ne apanI TIkA meM akalaMka ke bhASya ko sampUrNa rUpa se samAhita kara liyA hai| 14. sudaMsaNacariu, insTITayUTa oNva prAkRta, jainolaoNjI eNDa ahiMsA, vaizAlI, san 1970 / 15. vasunandi zrAvakAcAra, prastAvanA pR0 19 / 16. sudaMsaNacariu prazasti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #181
160 zramaNavidyA vasunandi kRta devAgamavRtti meM samantabhadrakRta devAgamastotra kI 114 kArikAoM ke sAtha nimnalikhita padya pAyA jAtA hai "jayati jayati klezAvezaprapaJcahimAMzumAn vihata viSamaikAntadhvAntapramANanayAMzumAn / yatipatirajo yasyAdhRSyAnmatAmbunidherlavAn svamatamatayastIrthyA nAnA pare samupAsate // " vasunandi ne anya kArikAoM kI taraha isa padya para bhI vRtti likhI hai| akalaMka ne isa padya para bhASya nahIM likhA / vidyAnanda ne isa padya ko apanI AptamImAMsAlaMkRti meM uddhata karate hue kahA hai "atra zAstraparisamAptau kecididaM maMgalavacanamanumanyante / " dakSiNa bhArata meM tAr3apatroM para utkIrNa AptamImAMsA yA devAgama kI jitanI pANDulipiyA~ upalabdha haiM, una sabhI meM yaha padya pAyA jAtA hai / yaha vahA~ kI pANDulipiyoM kA sarvekSaNa karate samaya maiMne svayaM paayaa| isa vivaraNa se hama isa niSkarSa para pahu~cate haiM ki akalaMka deva ke samaya taka devAgama meM yaha padya nahIM thaa| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki AptamImAMsA bhASya likhate samaya akalaMka ko jo prati upalabdha thI, usameM yaha padya nahIM thaa| abhI bhI uttara bhArata meM kAgaja para likhI huI devAgamastotra kI jitanI pANDulipiyA~ upalabdha haiM, unameM yaha padya nahIM hai| vidyAnanda ke samaya yaha padya devAgama meM sammilita ho cukA thA, isalie AptamImAMsAlaMkRti meM unhoMne isakA samAveza kiyaa| isase yaha vicAraNIya ho sakatA hai ki vasunandi kA samaya akalaMka (vikrama kI 7vIM zatI) ke bAda aura vidyAnanda se pUrva mAnA jaaye| (4) vasunandi nandisaMgha ke AcArya the| nandisaMgha kundakunda ke mUlasaMgha kI eka mahattvapUrNa zAkhA thii| zravaNavelagola ke vindhyagiri nAmaka parvata para siddharavastI meM uttara kI ora eka pASANa staMbha para zaka saM01320 kA vistRta lekha utkIrNa hai| isameM bhagavAna mahAvIra se lekara gaNadhara, zrutakevalI tathA AcAryoM kI paramparA vistAra se dI gayI hai| isameM arhadvalidvArA mUla saMgha ko deza bheda se cAra saMghoM-sena, 17. samantabhadragranthAvali, DaoN0 gokulacandra jaina dvArA sampAdita / 18. aSTasahasrI pR0 294, nirNayasAgara presa, bambaI, san 1915 / . saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #182
taccaviyAro 161 nandi. tridiveza aura siMha saMgha ke rUpa meM cAra bhAgoM meM vibhakta karane kI bAta kahI gayI hai| isameM nandi nAmAnta AcAryoM meM vidyAnandi, dAmanandi, indranandi, padyanandi, amaranandi, vasunandi, guNanandi aura mANikkanandi ke nAma Aye haiM / inameM vidyAnandi kA nAma sarvaprathama hai| usake bAda cAra anya AcAryoM ke nAma ke bAda vasunandi kA ullekha hai| yahA~ zrInandi, rAmanandi, nayanandi Adi kA ullekha nahIM hai| zravaNavelagola ke zaka saMvat 1047 ke lekha kramAMka 493 meM zrInandi AcArya kA ullekha hai, kintu unake bAda siMhanandi ke atirikta anya nandinAmAnta kisI AcArya kA ullekha nahIM hai| (5) vasunandi ke uvAsayAjjhayaNa tathA taccaviyAro kI prAkRta gAthAoM meM se kitanI paramparAgata haiM aura usakA prAcIna srota kyA hai, yaha kahanA kaThina hai, kintu yaha asaMdigdha hai ki vasunandi prAcIna zaurasenI Agama paramparA ko mAnate haiN| Upara uvAsaka ke gyAraha sthAnoM kI carcA karate hue dhavalA TIkA meM vIrasena dvArA tathA kundakunda, kArtikeya aura devasena dvArA nirdiSTa gyAraha sthAnoM kA sandarbha diyA gayA hai| vIrasena ne dhavalA TIkA meM uktaM ca kahakara nimnAMkita do gAthAeM dI haiM "dANe lAbhe bhoge paribhoge vIrie ya sammatte / Nava kevalaladdhIo daMsaNa-NANaM caritte ya / / " -SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalATIkA 1. 1. 1. pR0 65 / "desakulajAisuddho somaMgo saMga-bhaMga ummukko / gayaNavva giruvalevo Airiyo airiso hoI // " -vahI, pR0 50 / ukta donoM gAthAe~ vasunandi ke uvAsayajjhayaNa meM upalabdha haiN| isake atirikta tIna anya gAthAeM bhI upalabdha haiM / isa prakAra pA~ca gAthAeM upalabdha haiM / 20 vasunandi kA samaya nirdhAraNa uparyukta sabhI sandarbho ke Aloka meM kiyA jAnA caahie| Upara likhA gayA hai ki vasunandi dvArA racita prAkRta granthoM ke atirikta mUlAcAra, AptamImAMsA tathA jinazataka para likhita saMskRta vRtti aura pratiSThAsAra-saMgraha vasunandi kRta mAne jAte haiN| tInoM granthoM kI saMskRta vRtti samAnAntara rakhakara sUkSmatA se parakhane para 19. jaina zilAlekha saMgraha bhAga 1, mA0 di0 jaina ganthamAlA, bambaI san 1928 / 20. SaTkhaNDAgama dhavalATIkA gAthA 30, 58, 74, 167, 168 / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #183
162 zramaNa vidyA unameM ekarUpatA kA ThIka vaisA hI darzana hotA hai, jaisA uvAsayAjjhayaNa aura taccaviyAro meN| sabhI granthoM ko eka zrRMkhalA meM rakhakara dekhane se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki vasunandi ke sampUrNa prayatna samAja ko pAramparika dhArmika aura dArzanika Adarzo kA samyagjJAna karAne aura sAmAjika jIvana ko susaMskRta banAne kI dizA meM the| sacce arthoM meM ve upAdhyAya parameSThI the / jJAna ke ahaMkAra se mukta rahakara zabdADambara rahita sarala tathA sahaja grAhya bhASA aura zailI meM zAstrIya cintana ko jana mAnasa taka pahu~cAnA hI unheM abhISTa thA / apane isa kArya meM vasunandi ko adbhut saphalatA milI, yaha unakI racanAoM se pramANita hai / 4. taccaviyAro kI bhASA prAkRta bhASA kI dRSTi se bhI taccaviyAro mahattvapUrNa hai / isameM prAyaH zaurasenI prAkRta vyavahRta hai, kintu ardhamAgadhI kA bhI prayoga hai / pizela ne jaina AcAryoM ke granthoM kI bhASA meM ukta sammizraNa ko dRSTigata rakhakara use jaina zaurasenI nAma diyA hai / taccaviyAro kI bhASA kA bhI yahI rUpa hai / pAramparika gAthAoM kA saMkalana hone ke kAraNa yaha aura adhika svAbhAvika thA / yaha hote hue bhI taccaviyAro meM zabdoM aura dhAtuoM ke vividha rUpa upalabdha hote haiM, jo prAkRta bhASA ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se vizeSa mahatva rakhate haiM / isake atirikta apabhraMza ke jo ATha dohe upalabdha haiM, unase apabhraMza ke bhASAgaThana aura usake utkRSTa sAhityika svarUpa kA patA calatA hai / 5. antarzAstrIya adhyayana kI saMbhAvanAe~ prAkRta aura jainavidyA ke sandarbha meM 'taccaviyAroM' kA anuzIlana karane para aneka mahattvapUrNa tathya sAmane Ate haiM / anusandhAtAoM kA dhyAna kucheka bAtoM kI ora aba vizeSa rUpa se AkRSTa honA cAhie / i) udAharaNArtha mahAvIra ke upadezoM kI paramparA ko leN| jaina paramparA kI donoM pramukha dhArAoM - digambara aura zvetAmbara ke prAcIna siddhAnta granthoM meM aneka gAthAe~ samAna rUpa se upalabdha hotI haiN| deza, kAla ke anusAra unameM zabdAntara bhI hue haiM aura Age calakara TIkAkAroM ne unake arthAntara bhI kiye haiM, para isake bAda bhI unameM anusyUta saiddhAntika cintana kA sUtra aba bhI surakSita hai, varddhamAna mahAvIra ke upadezoM kI zruta paramparA se jor3atA hai / anveSaNa karane para Age saMskRta aura dezya bhASAoM meM likhe gaye siddhAnta granthoM meM bhI yaha sUtra anusyUta dikhAI de jAtA hai / una anusandhAtAoM ke lie yaha kArya jo unheM sIdhe sAvadhAnI se saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #184
taccakyiAro 163 aura adhika mahattva kA siddha hogA jo anusandhAna ke kSetra meM kisI paramparA se Abaddha nahIM haiM tathA aThAraha dezya bhASAoM ke sammizraNa se banI ardhamAgadhI meM diye gaye mahAvIra ke upadezoM kI tAtvika gaveSaNA meM gahare paiThanA cAhate haiM / ii) dUsarI bAta yaha ki AcAra viSayaka siddhAnta granthoM kA adhyayana aba mAtra dhArmika parisImA meM na hokara samAjavaijJAnika sandarbho meM kiyA jAnA caahie| jaina paramparA meM upAsaka yA zrAvaka ke lie AcAra saMhitA kA nirdeza karane vAle jo bhI grantha likhe gae, unake AdhAra para vyakti aura samAja ke lie niyama aura upaniyamoM kI dhArAoM kA eka viziSTa dastAveja taiyAra kiyA jA sakatA hai aura unakA ullaMghana karane vAle ke lie daNDa saMhitA kA eka vyavasthita saMvidhAna prastuta ho sakatA hai / upAsaka yA zrAvaka sAdhu saMsthA kA bhI usa hada taka niyAmaka thA aura aba bhI hai, jahA~ taka sAdhu eka sAmAjika ikAI ke rUpa meM hai| isalie muni yA sAdhu ke AcAra kA pratipAdana karane vAle siddhAnta granthoM ke AdhAra para muni kI AcArasahitA kA suvyavasthita saMvidhAna nirmita karanA bhI kaThina nahIM hogaa| iii) jaina AcAryoM dvArA saMyojita, saMkalita aura likhita AcAra viSayaka siddhAnta granthoM ke anuzIlana se eka yaha bhI mahattvapUrNa tathya ujAgara hotA hai ki AcArya eka ora paramparAgata mUlyoM ke saMrakSaNa ke prati sAvadhAna hai, dUsarI ora deza, kAla aura badalatI huI paristhitiyoM ke anusAra niyamoM aura upaniyamoM kI maulika vyAkhyA bhI prastuta karatA hai tathA nayI dhArAyeM bhI nirmita karatA hai| vyakti aura samAja ke abhyudaya ke lie sAdhanoM kI pavitratA kA jo darzana use pUrvAcArya paramparA se prApta hai, vaha usako nayI vyAkhyA dene aura nayI dhArAoM ko nirmita karane meM mArgadarzana karatA hai| isa sandarbha meM eka hI paramparA ke AcAra viSayaka granthoM meM nidiSTa niyamoM aura upaniyamoM ko satahI taura para dekhane se unameM antavirodha dikhAI detA hai, kintu sAvadhAnI se usa antara kA anuzIlana karane para usakA samAdhAna prApta ho jAtA hai aura ukta tathya ujAgara hotA hai| IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM varddhamAna mahAvIra ne yA usake pUrva pArzva ne athavA usase bahuta pahale RSabhadeva ne jo AcAra saMhitA dI, vahI IsA kI bIsavIM zatI ke uttarArdha meM cala rahI hai, yA calanA cAhie, aisA kahanA cintaka aura anusandhAtA donoM ke kSetra meM nahIM aataa| samAjavaijJAnika ise AcArasaMhitA ke vikAsa krama ke sandarbha meM jaaNce-prkhegaa| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #185
164 zramaNavidyA uparyukta dRSTiyoM se taccaviyAro kA eka viziSTa mahattva hai| vasunandi ne yaha eva aisI sarala aura saMkSipta "menuala oNva lA" prastuta kara dI jo samAja ke hara vyakti ko maukhika yAda rahanA caahie| prathama cAra prakaraNa vyakti ke bhItara sIdhe jhA~kate haiM, aura Age ke sAta prakaraNa usake sAmAjika AcAraNa-vyavahAra meM prativimbita hote haiN| dUsare zabdoM meM prathama cAra vyakti kA AdhyAtmika dharAtala nirmita karate haiM, aura Age ke sAta usa para vyakti ke sAmAjika jIvana kA bhavya prAsAda nirmita karate haiN| prastuta saMskaraNa taccaviyAro kA prastuta saMskaraNa kaI dRSTiyoM se apanA vizeSa mahattva rakhatA hai| sabase pramukha bAta to yahI hai ki prAkRta kA eka nayA grantha prathama bAra prakAzita ho rahA hai| isa saMgraha grantha ke prakAzana se vasunandi ke adhyayana kI nayI saMbhAvanAe~ mukharita hotI haiM / vasunandi ke samaya ke viSaya meM jo prazna uThAye gaye haiM, bhaviSya meM unake samAdhAna khojane ke prayatna honA caahie| taccaviyAro jaise saMkSipta saMgraha grantha paThana-pAThana kI dRSTi se vizeSa upayogI siddha ho sakate haiN| bhaviSya ke pAThyakramoM meM aise granthoM kA samAveza kiyA jAnA caahie| prAcIna vAGmaya ke aprakAzita granthoM ke sampAdana aura prakAzana kI zRMkhalA meM satyazAsana-parIkSA, karmaprakRti, prameyakaNThikA, paramAgamasAro ke bAda eka aura nayI kar3I jor3ane kA yaha merA vinamra prayatna hai| jJAna kA kSetra apAra hai| mujhe apanI sImAoM kA parijJAna hai| aise meM truTiyA~ sahaja sambhAvya haiN| vidvajjagata ne jisa prakAra mere pUrva grantho ko sarAhA, yadi aisA kucha isa kRti kA saubhAgya huA to maiM apane prayatnoM ko sArthaka maanuuNgaa| prastuta kRti ke sampAdana meM aneka snehIjanoM kA sahayoga aura preraNA rahI hai / isake prakAzana se DaoN. premasumana jaina udayapura, pro0 jagannAtha upAdhyAya, DaoN0 phUlacandra jaina ko isa bAta kA vizeSa saMtoSa hogA ki unakI anujJA aura sasneha Agraha kA pAlana ho gyaa| sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI ke adhikAriyoM ne isakA prakAzana karake prAcyavidyA ke kArya ko Age bar3hAyA hai / maiM sabhI kA hRdaya se AbhArI huuN| vArANasI gokulacandra jaina adhyakSa prAkRta evaM jainAgama vibhAga saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #186
vasunaM disUriraiyo tacca viyAro

Page #187

Page #188
visayAnukkamo .... gAhA 1 3-28 29-41 42.70 71-91 maMgalAyaraNaM 1. NavakArapayaraNaM 2. dhammapayaraNaM 3. bhAvanApayaraNaM sammattapayaraNaM 5. pujjApayaraNaM 6. viNayapayaraNaM 7. veyAvaccapayaraNaM 4. sAvayaTThANapayaraNaM 9. jIvadayApayaraNaM 10. sAvayavihipayaraNaM dANavihipayaraNaM aMtamaMgalaM gaMthapasatthi 92-112 113-128 129-142 143-195 196-217 218-234 235-292 293 294-295

Page #189

Page #190
maMgalAyararNa 1) NamiyaM jiNapAsapayaM vigghaharaM paNaya vaMchiyatyapayaM ! bocchaM taccaviyAraM saMkheveNaM nisAmeha || 2) suyasAyaro apAro AkaMthovvaM vayaM ca dummehA / taM kiMpi sikkhiyavvaM jaM kajjakaraM ca thovaM ca // 18 1. NavakArapayaraNaM ghaNaghAikammamukkA arahaMtA taha ya satra siddhA ya / AiriyA uvajjhAyA pavarA ya taha ya savva sAhU ya // 4) eyANa NamoyAro paMcanhaM pavaralakkhaNadharANaM / bhaviyANa hoi saraNaM saMsAre saMsaraMtANaM // [ jugavaM ] 5) uDDhamahotiriyammiya jiNaNavakAro pahANao NavaraM / rasurasivasukkhANaM kAraNaM ittha bhuvarNAmi // 3) 6) teNa imo Niccami ya paDhijjai suttuTThiehiM aNavarayaM / hoci ya duhadalaNo suhajaNao bhaviyaloyassa // 7) ego vi NamoyAro jeNa kao bhattiNibbharamaNeNa / khaviUNa kammarAsI pattA mukkhaphalaM te vi // 8) jAe vi jo paDhijjai jeNa vijAyassa hoi phalariddhi / avasANe hi paDhijjai jeNa mao suggaiM jAi // 9) AvahiM pi paDhijjai jeNa laMghei AvaisayAI / riddhihiM pi paDhijjai jeNa vi sA jAi vitthAraM // 10) narasiri huti sirANaM vijjAharaNei suravarindANaM / jANa imo NavakAro sA suvvae iTThio kaMThe // saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #191
14) 170 zramaNa vidyA 11) taha ahiNA daTThANaM gAruDamaMto visaM paNAsei / taha NavakAro maMto pAvavisaM NAsaye asesaM // 12) ki esa mahArayaNaM kiMvA ciMtAmaNivva nnvkaaro| kappadumasarisA Na hu Na hu tANa vi ahiyayaro / / 13) ciMtAmaNirayaNAi kappataru egajammasuhaheu / NavayAro puNu pavaro saggapavaggANa dAyAro // jaM kiMci paramatattaM paramappayakAraNaM pi jaM kiNpi| tattha imo NakyAro jhAijjai paramajoihiM / / 15) jo guNai lakkhamegaM pUivihI jiNaNamokkAraM / titthayaranAmagottaM so baMdhai Natthi saMdeho || 16) saTThisayaM vijayANaM pavarANaM jattha sAsao kAlo / - tattha vi jiNaNavakAro eso vi paDhijjAe NavaraM // 17) airAvaehiM paMcahi paMcahi bharahehiM succaya paThati / jiNaNavakAro eso sAsayasivasukkhadAyAro / 18) jeNa marateNa imo NavakAro pAvio kayattheNa / so devaloe gaMtu paramapayaM taM ca pAvei / / 19) eso aNAikAlo aNAijIvo aNAijiNadhammo / taiA vi te paDhaMtA esocciya jiNaNamokkAro / / 20) je ke vi gayA mokkhaM gacchaMti ya je kei kammamalamukkA / te savvaM vi ya jANasu jiNaNavakArappabhAveNa / / 21) iha eso NavakAro bhaNio surasiddhakhayarapamuhehiM / jo paDhai bhatti jatto so pAvai sAsayaM ThANaM / / aDavigiriralamajjhe bhayaM paNAsei ciMtiuM sNto| rakkhai bhaviyasayAI mAyA jaha puttaDiMbhAI // saMkAya patrikA-1 22)

Page #192
tacca viyAro 23) thaMbhei jalaM jalaNaM citiyametto ya paMca NavakAro / arimAricora uladhoruvasaggaM paNAsei // 24) Na ya kiMci tassa pahavaha DAiNiveyAlakhakhamAribhayaM / NavakArapabhAveNa NAsaMti sayaladuriyAI // 25) vAhijalajalaNatakka raharikarisaMgAmavisaharabhayAI / NAsaMti takkhaNeNa jiNaNavakArakhpabhAveNa // 26) hiyaeguhAye NavakArakesarI jANa saMDhio NiccaM / kammaTThagaMThio vaDDhavvayaM tANa paNNaTTaM // 27 ) tavasaMjamaNiyama raho paMcaNamokArasAra hiNiutto / NANaturaMgamajutto i phuDaM paramaNivvANaM // 2. 28) jiNa sAsaNassa sAro caudasapuvvANa jo samuddhAro / jassa maNe NavakAro saMsAro tassa kiM kuNai // 2. dhammapayaraNaM 29) koNa jo Na tappadi suraNaratiriehiM kIramANe vi / uvasagge viraudde tassa khamA NimmalA hoi || 30 ) uttamaNANapahANo uttamatavayaraNakaraNasIlo vi / appANaM jo hIyadi maddavarayaNaM have tassa || idi NavakArapayaraNaM / 31 ) jo citei Na vaMkaMNa kuNadi vaMkaMNa jaMpae vakaM / vi govadi yidosaM ajjavadhammo have tassa || 32) samasaMtosajaleNaM jo dhorvAda tivvalohamalapuMjaM / bhogiddhivihINa tassa sauccaM have vimalaM // cf, katti0 gA0 394-405. 171 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #193
172 zramaNa vidyA 33) jiNa vayaNameva bhAsadi taM pAledaM asakkamANo vi| vavahAreNa vi aliyaM jo Na cavai saccavAI so / / 34) jo jIvarakSaNaparo gamaNAgamaNAi savvakajjesu / tiNacheyaM pi Na icchadi saMjamabhAvo have tassa / / 35) ihaparaloyasahANaM Niravikkho jo karedi samabhAvo / vivihaM kAyakalesaM tavadhammo Nimmalo tassa / / 36) caiUNa miTThabhoja uvayaraNaM rAyadosasaMjaNayaM / vasati ya mamattahe, cAya guNo so have tassa / / 37) tivihaM ca jo vivajjadi ceyaNamiyaraM ca savvahA saMgaM / loyavavahAravirado NiggaMthattaM have tassa / / 38) jo pariharedi saMgaM mahilANaM Neva pekkhaye rUvaM / kAmakahAiNivitto Nava viha baMbhaM have tassa / / 39) jo Navi jAdi viyAraM taruNINayaNakaDakkhavANaviddho vi / so ceva sUrasUro raNasUro Na have sUro // 40) nayaNANa mokalANaM khaNikhaNi jovaMti parakalattANaM / galai susaMciyadhammaM jalabhariyaM tassa jajjariyaM / / 41) eso dahappayAro dhammo dahalakkhaNo have NiyamA / aNNo Na havai dhammo hiMsAsuhamA vi jatthatthi / / idi dhammapayaraNaM / 3. bhAvanApayaraNaM 42) saMsArammi asAre Natthi suhaM vAhiveyaNApaure / jANato ya hu jIvo Na kuNai jiNadesiyaM dhammaM / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #194
tacca viyAro 43) athiraM jIvaM riddhI caMcalajuvvaNaM pi ghaNasarisaM / pacakkhaM pikkhato taha vi hu vaMcijjae jIvo // 44 ) gharavAse vAmUDho acchai AsAsayAiM citaMtaM / to Na kuNai parattahiyaM jo Na hao maccusIheNa // 45 ) vAhI iTThaviogo dAridda taha jarA mahAdukkhaM / ehiM pariggahio tai vihu dhammaM Na kiM karai // 46 ) lahiUNa mANusattaM kahaM vi aidulla pi re jIva / lagga jiNavaradhamme aticiMtAmaNIkappe | 47 ) jIva tumaM NavamAse vasio asuhammi gabbhamajjhami / koDiyaMgavaMgo visato NArayaM dukkhaM // 48) re jIva saMpayaM ciya vIsariyaM tubbha taM mahAdukkhaM / dhovaM pi jeNa kuNahasi jiNaMdavaradesiyaM dhammaM // 49 ) jaM mAresi rasaMte jIvA re jIva NiravarAhe va / bhuMjasi taM dukkhaM patto aidAruNe rae || 50 ) jaM harasi paradhaNAI jaM ca viyAresi parakalattAiM / taM jIva pAva Narae aighore sahasi dukkhAI // 51) athirANa caMcalANa ya khaNamittasuhaMkarANa pAvANaM / dui NibaMdhaNANaM viramasu eyANa bhoyANaM // 52) koho mANo mAyA loho taheva paMcamo moho / ee NijjariUNaM vaccasi ajarAmaraM ThANaM // 53) 53. iya pAUNa asAre saMsAre dullahaM pi maNuyattaM / taha kari jiNavaradhammaM jaha siddhaM pAvae ajarA // cf. jI0 pra0 gA0 85. 173 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #195
174 zramaNavidyA 54) re jIva pAvaNigdhiNa dulaha lahiUNa mANusaM jammaM / jo Na kuNasi jiNadhammaM hA pacchA taM visUrihasi // 55) jo Na kayaM aNNabhave dhamma re jova suMdaraM vimalaM / aNuhavasi tAI puruA dukkhAI aNaMtasaMsAre / / 56) Na paro karei dukkhaM Neva suhaM koi kassaI veha / jaM puga sucariya ducariya pariNavai purAkayaM kammaM // 57) jai paisasi pAyAle aDaviiM aha mahAsamuhaM vA / puvvakayAiM Na chuTTasi appANaM ghAyase jaivi / / 58) jaM ceva kayaM taM ceva bhuMjasi Natthi ettha sNdeho| akayaM katto pAvasi jaivi samo devarAeNa / / 59) kisasi susasi sUsasi dIhaM NIsasi vahasi saMtAvaM / dhammeNa viNA sokkhaM katto re jIva pAvihasi / / 60) dhammeNa viNA jai citiyAiM labbhaMte jIva sokkhaaii| to tihuvaNammi sayale maNu ko vi Na dukkhio hujja / / 61) dhammeNa kulapasaMsai dhammeNa ya divvarUpasaMpatti / dhammeNa dhaNasamiddhI dhammeNa vi vittharA kittI / / 6.) dhammo maMgalamUlaM osahamUlaM ca savva dukkhANaM / dhammo dhaNaM ca vimalaM dhammo. tANaM ca saraNaM ca // 63) kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA jaM jaM dIsai samattha tiyaloe / iMdiyamaNAbhirAmaM taM taM dhammo phalaM savvaM / / 64) AraMbhasayAiM jaNo karei riddhIe kAraNe mUDho / egaM Na kuNai dhammaM jeNa va lahaiMti riddhIo / / 65) iha loyammi vi kajje savvAraMbhe jaha jaNo kuNai / taha jai lakkhaMse Na vi paraloe tA suhI hoi / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #196
175 taccaviyAro 66) dhammeNa dhaNaM vimalaM Au dIhaM ca kaMti sohaggaM / dAlidaM dohaggaM akAlamaraNaM ca ahammeNa / / 67) dIharapavAsasahayarapaMthieNa dhammeNa kuNaha saMsaggaM / savvo jaNo NibaTTai tae sahatteNa gaMtavvaM / / 68) paNayajaNapUriyAsA ege dIsaMti kapparukkhavvA / NiyapuTa piya aNNa kaha kahavi bharaMti raMkuvvaM / / 69) ege doghadaghaDArahehiM pANa vAhaNArUDho / vaccaMti sukayapuNNA aNNe dhAvaMti se puruo / / 70) iya jANiUNa eyaM dhammAittAiM savvakajjAiM / taM taha karei turiyaM jaha muccai savva dukkhAI / / idi bhAvanApayaraNaM / 4. sammattapayaraNaM 71) te dhaNNA te dhaNiNo te puNu jIvaMti mANuse loe / sammattaM jAha thiraM bhattI jiNasAsaNe NUNaM // 72) gahiUNa ya sammattaM suNimmalaM suragirIva nikkapaM / taM jhAge jhAijjai sAvaya dukkhakkhayaTThAe / / 73) kiM bahuNA bhaNieNa je siddhA NaravarA gae kAle / sijjhihahi je vi bhaviyA taM jANaha sammamAhappaM / / 74) te dhaNNA sukiyatthA te sUrA te vi paMDiyA mnnuyaa| . sammattaM siddhiyaraM siviNe vi Na mailiyaM jehi // 75) hiMsArahie dhamme aTThArahadosavajjiye deve / NiggaMthe pabbayaNe saddahaNaM hoi sammattaM / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #197
176 zramaNavidyA 76) saMveo Nivveo jiMdA garuhA ya uvasamo bhttii| vacchallaM aNukaMpA aTThaguNA hoMti sammatte / / 77) taM sammattaM uttaM jattha payatthANa hoi sadahaNaM / paramappayakahiyANaM paramappA dosaparicitto / / chuhataNhAbhayadoso rAo moho jarA rujA ciMtA / maccU kheo seo arai mao vimhao jammaM // NiddA tahA visAo dosA eehiM vajjio attaa| vayaNaM tassa pamANaM sattaccapayatthayaM jamhA // 80) jIvAjIvA Asava-baMdha-saMvaro NijjarA tahA mokkho| eyANi satta taccA saddahaNaM tassa sammattaM / / 81) teNuttaNavapayatyA aNNe paMcatthikAya chaddavvA / ANAe adhigameNa ya saddahamANassa sammattaM / / 82) jo du Na karedi kakhaM kammakalesu taha savvadhammas / so NikkaMkho cedA sammAdiTThI muNeyavvaM / / 83) saMkAidosarahiyaM hissaMkAi guNasaMjuyaM paramaM / kammaNijjaraNaheuM taM suddhaM hoi sammattaM / / 84) rAyagihe NissaMko coro NAmeNa aMjaNo bhaNio / caMpAe NikkaMkhA vaNidhUvANaMtamai NAmA / 85) Nivvidigicho rAo ujjAyaNo NAma raurave Nayare / revai mahurANayare amUDhadiTThI muNeyavvA // 76. cf. uvA0 49. 77. cf. bhAva0 272. 78-79. cf. uvA09-10. 80. cf. Ibid 17. 83. cf. Ibid 51. 84. cf. uvA0 52, bhAva0 280. 85. cf. Ibid 53, 281. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #198
tacca viyAro 86 ) ThidikaraNaguNapautto magahANayarammi vAriseNo hu / hathiNapurambhiNayare vacchallaM viNDuNA raiyaM // 87 ) uvagUhaNaguNajutto jiNadatto tAmalittaNayarIe / vajjakumAreNa kayA pahAvaNA ceva mahurAe / 88) erisaguNa aTThajudaM sammattaM jo dharei diDhacitto / so havai sammaTThI saddahamANo payatthe ya // 89) erisaguNa aTTha juvaM sammattaM visohikAraNA bhaNiyA / jo ujjamedie samAdiTThI jiNavakhAdo || 90) bAraha micchAvAyai tihudevaha satiyAha saTapuDhavI / sammattasihunahu uppatti narAi saMDe ya NArI ya // 91) paMcavi thAvaraviyale asaNiNigoye ya micchakubhogabhoe / sammA jIvANa hummati kahiya muNiNAhe || 5. pujjAparaNaM 92 ) puNNassa kAraNaM phuDu paDhamaM tA hoi devapUjA ya / kAvvA bhattIe sAvayavaggeNa paramAe | 93 ) phAsUyajaleNa pahAiya Nivasiya suivacchagaMpitaM ThANaM / iriyA hi paMca sohi uvavesiya paDimAsaseNa // 86. 87. 88. 91. 92. 93. iti sammattapayaraNaM / cf. Ibid 54, 282. cf. Ibid 55, 283. cf. Ibid 56, 284. cf. bhAva0 425. cf. Ibid 426. cf. Ibid 441. 177 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #199
-178 zramaNa vidyA 94) uccAriUNa maMtaM ahiseyaM kuNau devadevassa / NIraghakhIradahiyaM khiveu aNukameNa jiNasI se || 95 ) nhavaNaM kAUNa puNo amalaM gaMdho ya paMca vidittA / savalahaNaM ca jiNide kuNojja kAsmIramalaehiM // 96) iya saMkhevaM kahiyaM jo pujjai gaMdhadhUvadIvehiM / kusumehiM javai NiccaM so haNai purAkathaM pAvaM // 97) jaladhArANikkheveNa pAvamalaM sohaNaM have niyamaM / caMdaNaleveNa naro jAyai sohaggasaMpaNNo || 98) caMdanasuyaMdhalevo jiNavaracaraNesu kuNai jo bhavio / es aNuM vivikariyaM sahAvasugaMdhayaM dhavalaM // 99 ) jAyadi akkhayaNihirayaNasAmio akkhaehiM akkhoho / akkhINaddhijutto akkhaya sokkhaM ca pAvei || 100) kusumehiM kusesayavayaNataruNijaNaNayaNa kusumavaramAlA- / bacciyadeho jAyai kusumAuho ceva || 101) jAyai NivajjadANihiM saMtigokaMtiteyasaMpaNNa / lAyaNNajalahivelAtaraMgitaM pAviyasarIro // 102) dIvehiM dIviyAsesajIvadavvAiM taccasabbhAvo / sambhAvaja Niya kevalapaIvateeNa hoi Naro || 103) dhUveNa sisirakaradhavalakittidhavaliyajayattao puriso / jAii phaleNa saMpattapaMcamaNivvANasokkhaphalo // 104) ghaMTAhiM ghaMTasaddAulesu pavaraccharANa majjhammi / saMkIDai surasaMghAyasevio varavimANesu // 94. cf. Ibid 442. 95. cf. Ibid 447. 95. cf. uvA0 483. 97. cf. 471. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #200
taccaviyAro 179 105) chattehi eyachattaM bhuMjai puhavIsavattaparihINo / cAmaradANeNa tahA vijjijjai camaraNivahehiM / / 106) ahiseyaphaleNa Naro ahisiMcijjai sudaMsaNassuvari / khIroyajaleNa suriMdappamuhadevehi bhattIe / 107) vijayapaDAehiM Naro saMgAme suvijaio hoi| chakkhaMDavijayaNAho NippaDivakkho yasassI ya // 108) kutthaMbharidalamette jiNabhavaNe jo Thavei jiNapaDimaM / sarisavamettaM lahai so vi naro titthayaraM puNNaM / / 109) jo puNu jiNidabhavaNaM samuNNayaM parAihatoraNasamaggaM / NimmAvai tassaphalaM ko sakkai vaNNiusayalaM / / 110) jo pujjai aNavarayaM pAvaM Niddahai AsibhavabaddhaM / paDidiNakayaM ca vihuNai baMdhai pavarAI puNNAiauM / 111) kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA tIsuvi loesu kiM pi jaM sukkhaM / pujjAphaleNa savvaM pAvijjai Natthi saMdeho / 112) eyArasaMgadhArI jIhasahasseNa suravariMdo vi / pujjAphalaM Na sakkai NissesaM vaNNiuM jamhA / / idi pujjApayaraNaM / 98-105. 106. 107-8. 109. 110. 111. cf. uvA0 484-91. cf. uvA0 493. cf. Ibid 481, 482. cf. bhAva0 456. cf. uvA0 493. cf. Ibid 479. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #201
150 113) 114) zrama vidyA 6. viNayapayaraNaM daMsaNaNANacarite tavovayAraM pi paMcavihaviNao / paMcamaigama kAvvo desaviraeNa || 115) jANe NANuvayara ya NANajuttammi taha ya bhattIe / jaM paDicaraNaM kIrai Nicca taM NANaviNao ha || 116) paMcavihaM cAritaM ahiyArA je ya vaSNiyA tassa / siM bahumANaM viyANa cAritaviNao so // NissaMkiyasaMvegAi je guNA vaNiyA mae puvvaM / simaNupAla jaM viyANa so daMsaNo viNao // 117) bAlo buDhDhoyaM saMkappaM vijjiUNa tavasINa / jaM paNivA kIrai tavaviNayaM taM viyANIhi // 118) uvayArao vi viNao maNavayakAyeNa hoi tiviyappo / so puNa duviho o paccakkhaparokkhabheeNa || 119) jaM duppariNAmAo maNaM giyattAviUNa suhayoge / ofats so viyo jiNehi mANassio bhaNio // 120) hiyamiyapujjaM suttANuvIci apharusamakakkasaM vayaNaM / saMjajimi jaM cADubhAsaNaM so vAcio viNao // 121 ) kAyANurUvamaddaNakaraNaM kAlANurUvapaDicaraNaM / saMthArabhaNiyakaraNaM uvakaraNANaM ca paDilihaNaM // 122 ) iccevamAi kAiyaviNao risi sAvayANa kAyavvo / jivayaNamaNugateNa desaviraeNa jahAjoggaM // saMkAya patrikA - 1 123 ) iti paccakkhA eso bhaNido guruNA viNA viANAe / aNuvajjadijaM taM parukkhaviNao tti viSNeo / / 6. uvA0 321-336.

Page #202
tacca viyAro 124) amayarAmo Nacchi raso Na taru kappadumeNa paritullo / vijayasamo Nacchi guNo Na maNi ciMtAmaNi sariso // '' 125) viNaraNa sasaMkujjala jasohadhavaliyadiyaM tao puriso / samvattha havai suhao taheva AdijjavayaNo ya // 126) je kei vi uvaesA iha paraloe suhAvahA saMti / vieNa gurujaNANaM savve pAuNa te puriso || 127 ) devidacakka haramaMDalIyarAyAi jaM suhaM loe / taM savvaM viNayaphalaM NivvANasuhaM tahacceva // 128) sattU vi mittabhAvaM jamhA uvayAi viNayasIlassa / viNao tiNitao kAyavvo desaviraeNa || 7. veyAvaccapayaragaM 129) aibAlabuDDharogAbhibhUyataNukilesasattANaM / cAuvvaNNe saMghe jahajoggaM taha maNuSNANaM // 130 ) karacaraNapiTThasi rasAmaNaddaNaabbhaMgasevakiriyAhiM uvvattaNapariyattaNapasAraNAkuMcaNAIhiM || 131) paDijaggaNehiM taNuyogabhaktapANehiM bhesajehiM tahA / uccArAINikkhevaNehiM taNudhovaNehiM ca // 132 ) saMthArasohaNehi ya veiyAvaccaM sayA payatteNa / kAvvaM sattIe NitridigiccheNa bhAveNa // cf. uvA0 337-350. 7. idi viyapayaraNaM / 181 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #203
112 zramaNavidyA 133) NissaMkiyasaMvegAI je guNA vaSiNadA maNoksiyA / . te hoMti pAyaDA puNa vijjAvaccaM kuNaMtassa // 134) dehatavaNiyamasaMyamasIlasamAhI ya abhayadANaM ca / gai mai balaM ca diNNaM veyyAvaccaM karateNa // / 135) subhapariNAmo jAyai jiNidaANA ya pAliyA hoi / jiNasamayatilayabhUo labbhai yatto vi guNarAsI / / 136) bhamai jae jasakittI sjjnnsuhhiyynnynnsuhjnnnnii| aNNe vi ya hoMti guNA vijjAvacceNa iha loe / / 137) paraloge vi sarUo cirAugo roysoyprihiinno| balatejasattajutto jAiya akhilappabhAo ya / / 138) jallosahi savvosahi akkhINamahANasAi riddhiio| aNimAi guNA ya tahA vijjAvacceNa pAuNai / / 139) kiM jaMpieNa bahuNA tiloyasaMkhohakArayamahataM / titthayaraNAmapuNNaM vijjAvacceNa ajjedi / / 140) taruNijaNaNayaNamaNahArirUvabalatejasattasaMpaNNo / jAo vejjAvaccaM puvvaM kAUNa vasudevo / / 141) vAravaIe vijjAvaccaM kiccA asaMjadeNAvi / titthayaraNAmapuNNaM samajjiyaM vAsudeveNa / / 142) evaM NAUNa phalaM veyAvaccassa paramabhattIe / Nicchaya juttaNa sayA kAyavvaM desaviraeNa / / idi veyAvaccapayaraNaM / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #204
saccaviyAro 8. sAvayaTThANapayaraNaM 143) paMcuMbarasahiyAI satta vi visaNAiM jo vivajjedi | sammattavisuddhamaI so saNasAvao bhaNio / / 144) uNbrbttpipplpiNpriiysNdhaanntrupsuunnaaii| NiccaM tasasiddhAiM tAiM privjjiyvvaaiN|| 145) jUyaM majjaM maMsaM vesA pAriddhi cora parayArA / duggaigamaNassedANi heubhUyANi pAvANi // 146) rajjanbhaMsaM vasaNaM bArahasaMvaccharANi vaNavAse / patto tahAvamANaM jUeNa juhiTThilo rAyA / 147) ujjANammi ramaMtA tisAbhibhUyA jalaM tti NAUNa piviUNa juNNamajjaM NaTThA te jAdavA teNa / / 148) maMsAsaNaMNa giddho vagarakkho eyacakkaNayaramma / rajjAo panbhaTTho ayaseNa mao gao NirayaM // 149) savvatthaNiuNabuddhi vesAsaMgeNa cArudatto vi / khaiUNa dhaNaM patto dukkhaM paradesagamaNaM ca / / 150) hoUNa cakkavaTThI caudasarayaNAhivo vi sNptto| mariUNa baMbhadatto NirayaM pAraddhiramaNeNa / / 151) NAsAvahAradoseNa daMDaNa pAviUNa siribhUI / mariUNa aTTajhANeNa hiMDio dIhasaMsAre // 152) hoUNa khayaraNAho viyakkhaNo addhacakkavaTTI vi / mariUNa gayau NirayaM paritthiharaNeNa lNkeso|| 8. cf. uvA0 57-59, 127-133. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #205
184 zramaNa vidyA 153) ee mahANubhAvA dosaM ekkekkavisaNasevAo / pattA jo puNa satta vi sevai vaNijjae ki so || 154) sAkete saMveto satta vi vasaNAI ruddadatto vi / mariUNa gao NirayaM bhamio puNa dIhasaMsAre / 155) evaM bahuppayAraM dukkhaM saMsArasAyare ghore / tat saraNavihINa vasaNassa phaleNa pAuNaI // 156) evaM daMsaNasAvayaThANaM paDhamaM samAsao bhaNiyaM / vayasAvaguNaThANaM etto vidiyaM pavakkhAmi // 157 ) paMceva aNuvvayAiM guNavvayAiM havaMti taha tiNi / sikkhAvayAiM cattAri jANa vidiyammi ThANammi || 158) hiMsAviraI saccaM adattaparivajjaNaM ca thUlavayaM / paramahilA parihAro parimANaM pariggahasse ya // 159) disi vidisi paccakkhANaM aNatthadaMDANa hoi parihAro / bhoovabhoyasaMkhA eeha guNavvayA tiSNi || 160) deve thuvai tiyAle pavve pavve ya posahovAsaM / atihINa saMvibhAo maraNaMte kuNai salliNaM // 161 ) evaM bArasabheyaM vayaThANaM vaNNiyaM mae vidiyaM / sAmAiyaM taijjaM ThANaM saMkhevao vocchaM // 162 ) hoUNa suI ceiyagihammi sagihe va ceiyAhimuho / aNNattha suipae se puvvamuho uttaramuho vA // 163) jiNatrayaNadhammaceiyaparameTThijiNAlayANa NiccaM pi / jaM vaMdaNaM tiyAlaM karei sAmAiyaM taM khu // [ jugavaM ] 156-57. 158-160. 161-194. cf. uvA0 273-313. saMkAya patrikA - 1 cf. uvA0 206-207. cf. bhAva0 saM0 353-355.

Page #206
tacacaviyAro 164) kAussaggahi Thio lAhAlAhaM ca sattu mittaM ca / saMjoyaviSpajoyaM tiNakaMcaNacaMdaNaM vAsi // 165) jo pasai samabhAvaM maNammi dhariUNa paMca NatrayAraM / vara aThapaDihArehiM saMjayaM jiNasarUvaM ca // 166 ) siddhasarUvaM jhAyai ahavA jhANuttamaM sasaMveyaM / khaNamekkamavicalaMgo uttamasAmAiyaM tassa // 167) evaM taiyaM ThANaM bhaNiyaM sAmAiyaM samAseNa / posaha vihiM cautthaM ThANaM etto pavakkhAmi // 168) uttamamajjhajahaNNaM tivihaM posahavihANamudiTThaM / sagasattIe mAsammi caussu pavvesu kAyavvaM // 169) sattami terasi divasammi atihijanabhoyaNAvasANammi bhottU bhuMjaNijjaM tattha vikAU muhasuddhi || 170) pakkhAliUNa vayaNaM karacaraNaM niyamiUNa tattheva / pacchA jiNidabhavaNaM gaMtUNa jiNaM NamaMsittA // 171) gurupurao kidiyammaM vaMdaNapuvvaM kameNa kAUNa | gurusakkhiyamuvavAsaM gahiUNa cauvvihaM vihiNA | 172) vAyaNa kahANupehaNa- sikkhAvaNa-ciMtaNovaogehiM / U divasa sesaM avarAhiyavaMdaNaM kiccA || 173) rayaNisamayamhi ThiccA kAussaggeNa NiyayasattIe / paDilehiUNa bhUmi appapamANeNa saMthAraM // 174) dAUNa kiMci ratti saiUNa jiNAlae Niyaghare vA / ahavA sayalaM ratti kAUssaggeNa NeUNa || 175) paccUse uTThittA vaMdaNavihiNA jiNaM NamaMsittA | taha davva-bhAvapujjaM jiNa suya - sAhUNa kAUNa | 20 185 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #207
186 dhamaNavidhA 176) uttavihANeNa sahA diyaha ratti puNo vi gamiUNa / pAraNadivasammi puNo pUrya kAUNa puvvaM va // 177) gatUNa NiyayagehaM atihivibhAgaM ca tattha kAUNa / jo bhuMjai tassa phuDaM posahavihi uttamaM hoti / / 178) jaha ukkassaM taha majjhimaM vi posahavihANamuddijeM / Navaraviseso salilaM chaMDittA vajjae sesaM // 179) muNiUNa guruvakajja sAvajjavivajjiyaM NiyAraMbhaM / jai kuNai taM pi kujjA sesaM puvvaM va NAyavvaM / / 180) AyaMbilaNivvayaDI eyaTThANaM vA eyabhattaM vA / jaM kIrai taM NeyaM jahaNNayaM posahavihANaM // 181) sirahANuvvaTTaNagaMdhamallakesAidehasaMkappaM / aNNaM pi rAgaheuM vivajjae posahadiNammi // 182) evaM cautthaThANaM vivaNNiyaM posaha samAseNa / etto kameNa sesANi suNaha saMkhevao vocchaM / / 183) jaM vajjijjai hariyaM tuyapattapavAlakaMdaphalavIyaM / appAsugaM ca salilaM sacittaNivvatti taM ThANaM / 184) maNavayaNakAyakayakAriyANumoehi mehuNaM nnvdhaa| divasammi jo vivajjai guNammi so sAvao chaTTo / / 185) puvvuttaNavavihANaM pi mehuNaM savvadA vivajjato / itthikahAiNivitto sattamaguNabaMbhayArI so|| 186) jaMkiMci gihAraMbha bahu thovaM vA sayA vivajjedi / __ AraMbhaNiyattamaI so aTTama sAvao bhaNio // 187) mottUNa vatthamettaM pariggahaM jo vivajjae sesaM / tattha vi mucchaM Na karei jANai so sAvao Navamo / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #208
taccaviyArI 187 188) pucho vA puTTho vA Niyagehi parehiM ca sagihakajjamima / aNumaNaNaM jo Na kuNai viyANa so sAvao dasamo / / 189) eyArasammi ThANe ukkiTTho sAvao have duviho / vatthekkadharo paDhamo kovINapariggaho vidio / 190) dhammillANaM cayaNaM karei kattarichareNa vA paDhamo / ThANaM suppaDilehai miovakaraNeNa payaDappA // 191) bhuMjei pANipattammi bhAyaNe vAsai smuvvittttho| uvavAsaM puNa NiyamA cauvvihaM kuNai pavvesu // 192) pakkhAliUNa pattaM pavisai cariyAya paMgaNe ThiccA / bhaNiUNa dhammalAhaM jAcai bhikkhaM sayaM ceva // 193) jaM kiMpi paDiyabhikkhaM aeNjijjo sohiUNa jutteNa / pakkhAliUNa pattaM gacchijjo gurusayAsammi / 194) uddiTupiMDavirao duviyappo sAvao samAseNa / eyArasammi ThANe bhaNio suttANusAreNa / / 195) jaM sakkai taM koraI jaM ca Na sakkai taheva sddhnnaa| kevalijiNehi bhaNiyaM sadahamANassa sammattaM / / idi sAvayaTThANapayaraNaM / 9. jIvadayApayaraNaM 196) devidacakkavaTTittaNAI bhottaNa sivasuhamaNaMtaM / pattA aNaMtasattA abhayaM dAUNa jIvANaM / 197) je puNa chajjIvavahaM kuNaMti asaMjayA nnirnnukNpaa| te duhalakkhAbhihayA bhamaMti saMsArakAMtAre / / 9. cf. jiivdyaapr.| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #209
155 zramaNa vidyA 198) pAUNa duhamaNataM jiNIvaesAo jIvavahayANaM / hojja ahiMsANirao jahi Nibveo bhavaduhesu // 199) jo dei pare dukkhaM taM ciya so lahai lakkhasayaguNiyaM / vIyaM jahA sukhitte vivAiyaM bahuphalaM hoi / 200) ikkaMcciya jIvadayA jaNei loyammi sylsokkhaaii| jaha salilaM dharaNigayaM NippAvai sabba sassAI / / 201) jiMbAo Na hoi gulo uchU Na ya hoMti niMbaguliyAo / hiMsAo na hoi suhaM Na ya dukkhaM abhayadANeNa / / 202) jo dei abhayadANaM dei ya sokkhAiM savvajIvANaM / uttamaThANammi Thio bhuMjai savvottamaM sokkhaM // 203) lobhAo Arambho ArambhAo ya paannivho| lobhAraMbhaNiyatte NaparaM aha hoi jIvadayA // 204) dhamma karei turiyA dhammeNa ya hoMti savva sukkhAiM / jIvadayAmUleNa ya paMceMdiNiggaheNaM ca // 205) jaMkiMci NAma dukkhaM NArayatiriyANa taha ya maNuyANaM / taM savvaM pAveNaM tamhA pAvaM vivajjeha / 206) naraNaravaidevANaM jaM sukkhaM savva uttama hoi / taM dhammeNa vihappai tamhA dhammaM sayA kuNaha / / 207) so dAyA so tavasI so ya suhI paMDio ya so ceva / jo sayalasukkhavIyaM jIvadayaM kuNai khaMti ca / / 208) mA kIrau pANivaho mA jaMpaha mUDha aliyvynnaaii| mA haraha paradhaNAI mA paradAre maI kuNaha // 209) jo kUNai maNe khaMtI jIvadayA maddavajjavaM bhAvaM / so pAvai NivvANaM Na ya iMdiyalaMpaDo loo / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #210
189 taccaviyAro 210) jo paharai jIvANaM paharai so appaNo sagattesu / appANaM jo bairo dukkhasahassANa so bhAgI / / 211) jo kuNai jaNo dhamma appANaM so sayA suhaM kuNai / saMcayaparo ya succiya saMcayasuhasaMcao jeNa // 212) jo dei abhayadANaM so sokkhasayAI appaNo dei / jeNa Na pIDei paraM teNa Na dukkhaM puNo tassa / / 213) jIvadayA saccavayaNaM paradhaNaparivajjaNaM susIlaM ca / khaMtI paMceMdiyaNiggaho ya dhammassa mUlAI / / 214) jassa dayA tassa guNA jassa dayA tassa uttamo dhammo / jassa dayA so pattaM jassa dayA so jae pujo / / 215) jassa dayA so tavasI jassa dayA so ya siilsNjutto| jassa dayA so NANI jassa dayA tassa NivvANaM / / 216) jo jIvadayAjutto tassa suladdho ya mANujo jammo / jo jIvadayArahio mANusaveseNa so pasavo // 217) kallANakoDijaNaNI duritaduriyArivaggaNiTThavaNI / saMsArajalahitaraNI ikku ciya hoi jIvadayA / idi jiivdyaapyrnnN| 10. sAvayavihipayaraNaM 218) jIviyajalabiMdusamaM saMpattI trNglolaao| suviNaMtaraM ca pimmaM jaM jANahi taM kuNijjAsu // 219) jatthapure jiNabhavaNaM samayaviu sAhu sAvayA jattha / tattha sayA vasiyavvaM pavarajalaM iMdhaNaM jattha / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #211
190 zramaNa vidyA 220) viNao veyyAvaccaM kAyakileso ya pujjaNavihANaM / sattI jahAjogaM kAyavvaM devi ehi // 221) hiMsArahie dhamme aTThArahadosavajjie deve / NiggaMthe pavvayaNe saddahaNaM hoi sammattaM / 222) mahumajjamaMsavirai cAo puNa uMbarANa paMcanhaM / ava mUlaguNA vati phuDu desavirayami // 223) bhavaNaM jiNassa Na kayaM Na ya bibaM Neya pUiyA sAhU / duddharavayaM na dhariyaM jammo parihArio tehiM || 224) bhAvahu aNuvvayAI pAlaha sIlaM ca kuha uvavAsaM / pavve pavve niyamaM dehI aNavarayadANAI || 225) jaha gehesu palitte kUvaM khaNiUNa pArayaMte Na / taha saMpatte maraNe dhammaM kaha kIrae jIva || 226) khaNabhaMgure sarIre maNuyabhave abbhapaDalasAricche / sAraM ittiyamittaM jaM kIrai sohaNo dhammo ! 227) jiNavaMdaNa guNaviNau tava saMyama taha uvayAru / jaM kijjai khaNabhaMgure dehe ittiu sAru // 228) jo saMtAvai aNudiha chavviha jIva NikAu | Niraya NibaMdhaNa kammau bali kijjai so kAu // 229) NigghiNa NiTThara duTTumaNa je pANibahaM karaMti / te Avajjiya pAva maru Nicchaya naraya paDaMti // 220. cf, uvA0 319. 221. 222. cf. bhAvasaM 0 356. 224. cf. bhAvasaM0 488. cf. mokkhapA0 90, bhAvasaM0 262. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #212
tacca viyAro 230 ) aliuM jaMpahu duvyaNu puru dummijjai jeNa / vasu Narava NarayaM gayau aliyabbhavadoseNa // 231) 232) jai pAhi saMsai caDhahi jai NivvAhu Na atthi / tahavi adiNumasaMgahi jahasiu jiNasacchi | 233) gADha pariggaha gahiu Naru hArai so apavaggu 1 milli pariggaha duvvasaNu sivasuha kAraNi laggu // 234) je jiNaNAhaM muhakamali avaloyaNa kaya tesu / tiloyaha loNa muhamaMDala parasesu // jai viu dupavariNi NivasaMta saMsAri / suhi sumanaMtara vimaNasa raMtu nivAri // 11. dANapayaraNaM 235) abhayapayANaM paDhamaM vidiyaM taha hoi satthadANaM ca / iyaM sahadANaM AhAradANaM cautthaM tu // 236 ) savvesi jIvANaM abhayaM jo dei maraNabhettUrNaM / so bbhio tiloe uttasso hoi savvesiM // 11. 237) sudANeNa ya labbhai maisuiNANaM ca ohimaNaNANaM / buddhiveNa sahiyaM pacchA vara kevalaM gANaM // 238) osahadANeNa Naro atulimabalaparakkamo mahAsatto / vAhivimukkasarI cirAuso hoi teyaTTho // cf. bhAvasaM0 489 to 688. disAvayavihipayaraNaM / 191 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #213
192 zramaNavidyA 239) dANassAhAraphalaM ko sakkai vaNiuM bhuvaNayale / diNeNa jeNa bhoyA labbhaMti maNacchiyA savve // 240) dAyAro uvasaMto maNavayakAyeNa saMjuvo daccho / dANe kaya ucchAho payaDiya vacchallaguNo ya maDaM // 241) bhattI saddhAya khamA sattaM ciya taha ya lohaparicAo / viSNANaM taha kAle chagguNA hoMti dAyAre // 242) jaha nIraM ucchugayaM kAle pariNavai amiyarUveNa / taha dANaM varapatte phalei bhoehi vivihiM || 243) deho pANA rUaM vijjA dhammaM tavo suaM mokkhaM / savvaM diNNaM NiyamA have AhAradANeNa || 244) bhukkhasamA Na hu vAhI aNNasamA NaM ca osahaM atthi / tamhA taM dANeNa ya AroyattaM have diNNaM // 245) AhAramao deho AhAraviNA paDei niyameNa / tamhA jeNAhAro diNNo deho havai teNa || 246 ) tA dehA tA pANA tatta tavo jANaviNNANaM / javAhA pavisa dehe jIvANa sokkhayaro // 247) AhArAsaNe deddo deheNa tavo taveNa rayasaDaNaM / rayaNAse varaNANaM NANiNamokkho jiNo bhaNai // 248) bhukkhAkayamaraNabhayaM NAsai jIvANa teNa taM abhayaM / so eva haNai vAhI osadaM teNa atthi AhAro // 249) AyArAI satthaM AhArabaleNa paDhai NissesaM / tamhA taM suyadA diNaM AhAradANeNa || 250) mahasI tiNadiNaM pattaviseseNa hoi khIraphalaM / sappasa puNo diNNaM khIraM pi visattaNaM kuNaI | saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #214
193 taccaviyAro 251) jaM rayaNattayarahiyaM micchAmaikrahiya dhamma aNulaggaM / jai vi hu tavai sughoraM tahAvi taM kucchiyaM pattaM / / 252) jassa Na tavo Na caraNaM Na cApi jassatthi varaguNo koii| taM jANeha apattaM aphalaM dANaM kathaM tassa // 253) Usarakhette vIyaM sukkhe rukkhe ya nniirahiseo| jaha taha dANamapatte diNNaM khu NiratthayaM hoi / / 254) cANDAlabhillachippaya DoMvaya kallAla evamAINi / dIsaMti riddhipattA kucchiyapattassa dANeNa || 255) pattharamayA vi doNI pattharamappANayaM ca bolei / jaha taha kucchiyapattaM saMsAre ceva bolei / / 256) kiviNeNa saMciyaghaNaM Na hoi uvayAriyaM jahA tassa / mahuriyasaMciyaM mahu haraMti aNNe sapANehiM / / 257) kassatthi cirA lacchI kassa thiraM jovaNaM jIyaM / iya muNiUNa supurisA diti supattesu dANAI // 258) dukkheNa lahai vitta vitte laddhe vi dullahaM cittaM / laDhe vitte citte sudullaho pattalAbho ya / 259) vittaM cittaM pattaM tiNNi vi pAvei kahai jai puriso / to Na lahai anukUlaM sayaNaM puttaM kalattaM ca // 260) paDikUliyAu kAu vigdhaM kuvvaMti dhammadANassa / uvaesaMti dubuddhi duggaigamakArayA asuhA // 261) so kiha sayaNo maNNai vigghaM jo kuNai dhammadANassa / dAUNa pAvabuddhiM pADai dukkhAyare Nirae / 262) so sayaNo so baMdhU so mitto jo sahijjao dhammo / jo dhammavigghayArI so sattU Natthi saMdeho // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #215
194 zramaNavidyA 263) te dhaNNA loyatae tehiM NiruddhAiM kUgai gmnnaaii| vittaM cittaM pattaM pAviya jehiM diNNaM dANAI / / 264) muNibhoyaNeNa davvaM jassa gayaM jovaNaM ca tavayaraNe / saNNAseNa ya jIvaM jassa gayaM kiM gayaM tassa / / 265) jehi Na diNNaM dANaM Na ca vi pujjA kiyA jiNiMdassa / te hINa dINa-duggaya bhikkhaM Na lahati jAyaMtA / / 266) puNNeNa kulaM viulaM kitti puNNaNa bhamai tiyloe| puNNeNa rUvamatulaM sohaggaM jovvaNaM teyaM / 267) sammAdiTThI puNNaM Na hoi saMsArakAraNaM NiyamA / mokkhassa hoi heu jai vi NidANaM Na so kuNaI / / 268) akaya nidANo sammo puNNaM kAUNa NANacaraNaTTho / uppajjai divaloe suhapariNAmo suleso vi // 269) aMtaramuhuttamajjhe dehaM caiUNa mANusaM kuNimaM / geNhai uttamadehaM sucariyakammANubhAveNa / / 270) camma ruhiraM maMsaM mehaM adviM taha vasA sokkaM / semmaM pitta aMtta mutta purisaM ca romANi / 271) Naha daMta siraNhAru lAlA seyaM ca Nimisa Alassa / NiddA taNhA ya jarA aMge devANa Na hu atthi / / 272) sui amalo varavaNNo deho suhphaasgNdhsNpnnnno| vAlaravitejasariso cArusarUvo sayA taruNo / 273) aNimA mahimA lahimA pAi pAgamma taha ya iistt| vasiyattakAmarUvaM ittiya guNehiM saMjutto / / 274) devANa hoi devo aiuttamapuggaleNa saMpuNNo / sahajAharaNaNiutto airammo hoi puNNeNa // saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #216
195 taccaviyAro 275) uppaNNo rayaNamae kArya kaMtIe bhAsiyabbhavaNe / picchaMto rayaNamayaM pAsAyaM kaNayadittillaM / / 276) anukUlaM pariyaNayaM taraliyaNayaNaM ca accharANivahaM / picchaMto NamiyasiraM thirakarakAyaMjalI devo / / 277) NisuNaMto thottasae suravarasaccheNa virahae llie| tuMbaru gAiya gIe vINAsaheNa suha suhie / 278) citai kiM evaDatta majjhapahattaNaM imaM jAyaM / kiM olaggai eso amaragaNo viNayasaMpaNNo // 279) kohaM iha katthAo keNa vihANeNa iyaM payaM ptto| tavio ko uggatavaM kerisayaM saMjamaM vihio // 280) kiM dANaM me diNNo kerisapattANa kAe bhattIe / jeNAhaM kayapuNNo uppaNNo devaloyammi / 281) iya ciMtaMto pasarai ohINANaM tu bhavasahAveNa / jANai so AsibhavaM vihiyaM dhammapahAvaM ca // 282) puNaravi tameva dhamma maNasA saddahai sammadiTThI so| vaMdei jiNaharANaM nnNdiisrphuisvvaaii|| 283) iya bahukAlaM sagge bhoe bhaMjisu viviharamaNIe / caiUNa Ausakhae uppajjai maccaloyammi / 284) uttamakule mahallo bahujaNaNamaNIya saMpayApaure / hoUNa ahiyarUvo bljovvnnriddhisNptto|| 285) tatthavi suhAI bhuttaM dikkhA gahiUNa bhaviya NiggaMtho / sukkaM jhANaM pAviya kammaM haNiUNa sijjhehi / / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #217
196 zrama vidyA 286) AhArAsaNaNiddAvijao taha iMdiyANa paMcanhaM / vAvI parisahANaM kohAINaM kasAyANaM // 287) NissaMgo Nimmoho Niggaya vAtrAkaraNasuttaTTho / DhikAu thiracitto erisao hoi jhAyArI // 288) lahiUNa sokkajhAgaM uppAiya kevalaM varaM gANaM / sijjhAi kamme ahiseyaM lahiya merummi || 289) jANato pechaMto kAlattayavaTTiyAiM davvAI / utta so savva paramappA paramajoIhiM // 290) NaTTaTThapaya DibaMdho caramasarIreNa hoi kiMcUNo / ur3a gamaNasahAvo samaNikkeNa pAve || 291) loyaggasiharakhittaM jAvaM taNupavaNa uvarimaM bhAyaM / gacchai tAma athakko dhammatthiteNa AyAso // 292) calaNaM valaNaM ciMtA karaNIyaM kiMpi Natthi siddhANaM / jamhA aiMdiyattaM kammAbhAve samuppaNNaM // 293) naTThaTTha kammabaMdhaNa jAi jarA maraNavippamukkANaM / aTThavariTThaguNANaM Namo Namo savva siddhANaM || 294) eso taccaviyAro sAro sajjaNajaNANa sivasuhado / vasunaMdiriraio bhavvANa pavohaNa khu // idi dANavihiparaNaM / 295) jo paDhai suNai avakhai aNNaM pADhAi dei uvaesaM / sohai niyayakammaM kameNa siddhAlayaM jAi // saMkAya patrikA-1 idi tacca viyA //

Page #218
gAhAnuSakamaNiA gAhAkamo 35 65 94 147 5 284 30 168 176 235 106 64 paDhama pAdaM aibAlabuDDharogAmi bhUya akaya NidANo sammo aDavigiriralamajjhe aNimA mahimA lahimA anukUlaM pariyaNayaM athiraM jIvaM riddhi athirANa caMcalANa ya abhayapayANaM paDhama amayasamo patthi raso ahiseyaphaleNa Naro aMtaramuttamajjhe AraMbhasayAiMjaNo AyArAI satthaM AyaMbilaNi vviyaDI aliuM japahu duvvayaNu Avaihi pi paDhijjai AhAramao deho AhArAsaNe deho AhArAsaNaNiddA ikkaM ciya jIvadayA iccevamAha kAiya iti paccakkhA eso iya eso NavakAro iya citaMto pasarada iya jANiUNa evaM iya NAUNa asAre iya bahukAlaM sagge iya saMkhevaM kahiyaM gAhAkamo paDhama pAda 129 iha paraloyasuhANaM 268 iha loya mmi vi kajje 22 uccAriUNa maMtaM 273 ujjANammi ramaMtA 276 uDDhamahotiriya mhi 43 uttamakule mahallo 51 uttamaNANapahANo uttamamajjhajahaNNaM 124 uttavihANeNa tahA uddiTupiMDavirao 269 uppaNNo rayaNamae uMbarabaTapipalapiMpa249 uvagRhaNaguNajutto 180 uvayArao vi viNao 230 Usarakhette bIyaM 9 ee mahANubhAvA 245 ego vi NamoyAro 247 ege doghadaghaDArahehi 286 eyANa NamoyAro 200 eyArasammi ThANe 122 eyArasaMgadhArI / 123 erisaguNa aTThajudaM ___21 erisaguNa aTThajuvaM 281 evaM cauttha ThANaM 70 evaM NAUNa phalaM 53 evaM taiyaM ThANa 283 evaM dasaNasAvaya 96 evaM bahuppayAraM 194 275 144 87 118 253 153 7. 60 189 112 88 89 182 142 167 156 155 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #219
198 par3harma pArda evaM vArasa bhayaM eso aNA kAlo eso ta viyaro eso dahampayAro airAvarahi paMcahi ohadANeNa Na karacaraNapiTThasirasANaM kallANako DijaNaNI kassatthi cirA lacchI kAussaggammi Thio kAyANurUvamaddaNa kivaNeNa saMciyadhaNaM kiM esa mahArayaNaM ki jaMpieNa bahuNA ki jaMvieNa bahuNA ki jaMpieNa bahuNA ki dANaM me diNNo kiM bahuNA bhaNieNaM kisasi susasi susasi kusumehiM kusesayavayaNa kuMthuMbharidalamette kohaM iha kacchAu koheNa jo Na tappadi koho mANo mAyA khaNabhaMgure sarIre gahiUNaya sammattaM gaMtUNa niyayagehaM gADhapariggaha gahiu garu gurupurao kidiyamaM ghaNaghAikammamukkA ghaMTA ghaMTasaddAulesu saMkAya patrikA - 1 bhramaNavidyA gAhAko 161 19 294 41 17 238 130 217 257 164 121 256 12 63 139 111 280 73 59 padamaM pAdaM gharavAse cA mUDhI iNa miTTabhoja hasta freefere 100 108 279 caMdana suyaMdhalevo cammaM ruhiraM maMsaM calaNaM valaNaM ciMtA citai kiM evaDataM citAmaNirayaNAha chaha cha chuha tahA bhayadoso jai Nivbiu duha pavariNi jai paisasi pAyAle jai pAhiM saMsai caDhahi jattha pure jiNabhavaNaM jaladhArANikkheveNa jallo sahi savasahi jassa Na tavo Na caraNaM jassa dayA so tavasI jassa dayA tassa guNA ahi jaha ukkassaM taha jaha gehesu pala jaha nIraM ucchugayaM 29 jaM kiMci gihAraMbha 52 jaM kici NAma dukkhaM 226 jaM kiMci paramatattaM 72 jaM kiMpi paDiyabhikkhaM 177 jaM ceva kayaM taM ceva 233 171 3 104 jaM dupariNAmAo jaM vajjijjai hariyaM jaM mAresi rasaMte jaM raNattayarahi gAhAko 44 36 254 98 270 297 278 13 105 78 232 57 231 219 97 138 152 215 214 11 178 225 242 186 205 14 193 58 119 183 49 251

Page #220
tavimArI 199 gAhAkamo 199 295 165 38 227 163 33 210 110 109 228 86 290 56 paDhama pAdaM jaM sakkA taM kIraI jaharasi paraNAI jAe vi jo paDhijjA jANato pechaMto jAyai NivajjadANihi jAyadi akkhayaNihi jiNavaMdaNa guNaviNau jiNavayaNadhammaceiya jiNavayaNameva bhAsadi jiNasAsaNassa sAro jIva tumaM NavamAse jIvAjIvA AsavabaMdhajIvadayA saccavayaNaM jIviyajalabiMdu samaM jUyaM majja maMsaM je kei vi uvaesA je ke vi gayA movakhaM je jiNaNAhaM muhakama li jeNa marateNa imo je puNa chajjIvavahaM jehi Na diNNaM dANaM jo kuNai jaNo dhamma jo kuNai maNe khaMtI jo guNai lakkhamegaM jo ciMtei Na vaMka jo jIvadayA jutto jo jIva rakkhaNa paro jo Na kayaM aNNabhave jo Navi jAdi viyAraM jo du Na karedi kaMkha jo dei abhayadANaM jo dei abhayadANaM gAhAkamo par3hamaM pAda 195 jo dei pare dukkhaM 50 jo padaha suNaha akkhA 8 jo passai samabhAvaM 289 jo pariharedi saMgaM 101 jo paharai jIvANaM 99 jo pujjai aNavarayaM jo puNu jiNidabhavaNaM jo saMtAvai aNa diha ThidikaraNaguNapautto 28 NaTuTThapaya DibaMdho 47 Na paro karei dukkhaM 80 NamiyaM jiNapAsapayaM 213 Na ya kici tassa pahavai 218 NahadaMtasiraNhAru 145 NAUNa duhamaNataM 126 NAsAbahAradoseNa 20 NANe NANuvayaraNe 234 NigghiNa NiThThara duTThara 18 NiddA tahA visAo 197 NibAo Na hoi gulo 265 NividigiMcho rAo 211 NissaMkiyasaMvegAi 209 NissaMkiya saMvegAi 15 NissaMgo Nimmoho 31 NisuNaMto thottasae 216 tatthavi suhAI bhuttaM 34 taruNijaNaNayaNamaNahAri 55 tavasaMjamaNiyamaraho taM sammattaM uttaM 82 tA dehA tA pANA 202 tivihaM ca jo vivajjadi teNa imo Niccammi ya 24 271 198 151 115 229 79 201 85 114 133 287 277 285 140 27 77 246 37 212 taNa imA 6 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #221
20. zramaNavidyA gAhAkamo 170 255 175 260 131 68 137 116 143 157 91 188 282 padama pAdaM se dhapaNA loyatae teNutta Nava payasthA te dhaNNA te dhaNiNo te dhaNNA sukiyatthA thaMbhei jalaM jalaNaM dasaNaNANacaritte dAUNa kici ratti dANassAhAraphalaM dAyAro uvasaMto disi vidisi paccakkhANaM dIvahiM dIviyAsAdIharapavAsasahayara dukkheNa lahai vitaM devANa hoi devo devidacakkavaTTi deviMdacakkaharamaMDalIya deve thuvai tiyAle dehatavaNiyamasaMyama deho pANA rUaM dhammaM karei turiyA dhammeNa kulapasaMsai dhammeNa dhaNaM vimalaM dhammeNa viNA jai citiyAI dhammo maMgalamUlaM dhUmmillANaM cayaNaM dhUveNa si sirakaradhavala naTTa kammabaMdhaNa nayaNANa mokalANaM naraNaravaidevANaM narasiri huti sirANaM nhavaNaM kAUNa puNo pakkhAliUNa pattaM gAhAkamo paDhamaM pAdaM 263 pakkhAliUNa vayaNaM 81 pattharamayA vi doNI 71 paccUse udvitA 74 paDikUlayAu kAu 23 paDijaggaNehiM taNu113 paNayajaNapUriyAsA 174 paraloge vi sarUvo 239 paMcavihaM cArittaM 240 paMcubarasahiyAI 159 paMceva aNuvvayAI 102 paMca vi thAvaraviyale 67 puTTho vA apuTTho vA 258 puNaravi tameva dhamma 274 puNNeNa kula viulaM 196 puNNassa kAraNaM phuDu 127 puvvuttaNavavihANaM 160 phAsuyajaleNa AhAiya 134 bAraha micchAvAyai 243 bAloyaM buDDhoyaM 204 bhattI saddhA ya khamA 61 bhamai jae jasa kittI bhavaNaM jiNassa Na kayaM 60 bhAvahu aNuvvayAI bhukkhAkayamaraNabhayaM 190 mukkhasamA Na hu vAhI 103 bhujei pANipattammi 293 ___ maNavayaNakAyakAriya 40 maMsAsaNeNa giddho 206 __ mahisIe tiNadiNNaM 10 mahumajjamaMsaviraI 95 mA kIrau pANivaho 192 muNiUNa garuvakajja 266 92 185 93 90 117 241 136 223 224 248 244 66 62 191 184 148 250 222 208 179 saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #222
tacca viyArI gAhAko paDhamaM pAdaM paDhamaM pAdaM puNibhoyaNeNa davaM motUna vatthametaM rajjambhaMsaM vasaNaM rayaNasamayammi ThiccA rAyagaNissaMko re jIva pAvaNigdhiNa re jIva saMpayaM citra 264 187 146 173 84 54 48 46 288 203 291 savvatthaNiuNabuddhi savvesiM jIvANa saThasayaM vijayArNa saMkA dosara hiyaM saMveo Nivveo saMsArammi asAre sAkete sevaMtI siddhasarUvaM jhAyai lahiUNa mANusataM lahiUNa sokkajhANaM 1 lobhAo AraMbhI loga sahara sitaM sirahANuvvaTTaNa sui amalo varavaNNo subhapariNAmo jAyai 172 sudANeNa ya labbhai vANa hANuha vAravaIe vijjA 141 25 sAvaro apAro sohi sayo bhAi so dAyA so tavasI 45 vAhijalajalaNatakkara vAhI iTThaviyogo vijayapaDAehiM Naro viNao veyyAvaccaM 107 so so so vaMdhU hie guhAye NavakAra 220 viNaeNa sasaMkujjala 125 hiya miyapujjaM suttA vittaM cittaM pattaM sattU vi mittabhAvaM sattami terasi divasammi 259 128 169 hiMsArahie dham hiMsArahi dha hiMsAviraI sacca saMthArohaNe hi ya 132 sama saMtosajaleNaM 32 hoUNa sui ceya hoUNa khayaraNAho hoUna cakkaTTI sammAdiTThi puNNaM 267 21 201 gAhAko 149 236 16 83 76 42 154 166 181 272 135 237 2 261 207 262 26 120 75 221 158 162 152 150 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #223

Page #224
lokottaradharmadAne buddhasya dvAtriMzanmahApuruSalakSaNAni azItyanuvyaJjanAni ca sampAdaka DaoN. nA. he. sAmtANI adhyakSa pAli evaM bauddha adhyayana vibhAga kAzI hindU vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI

Page #225
lokottara dharmadAne buddhasya dvAtriMzanmahApuruSalakSaNAni azItyanuvyaJjanAni ca samyakprakAreNa sampAdya AGglabhASayA likhitA prastAvanAsahito'yaM granthAMzaH prathamavAramatra prakAzyate / sampAdakamahodayena nepAladezasya adhyayanayAtrAyAM kAThamANDUnagarasthite darabAra pustakAlaye samupalabdhaH ayaM laghurUpo'pi granthaH mahattvaM bhajate / yataH bhagavataH buddhasya mahApuruSalakSaNAni anutryaJjanAni ca vyavasthitarUpeNa atra saMskRtagirA samupanibaddhAni /

Page #226
MAHAPURUSALAKSANAS AND ANUVYANJANAS OF THE BUDDHA IN THE LOKOTTARADHARMADANAM Edited by DR. N. H. SAMTANI Head Department of Pali & Buddhist Studies Banaras Hindu University

Page #227
Contents 207 211 212 1. Introduction 2. Special Features of the Edition 3. Abbreviations 4. dvAtriMzanmahApuruSalakSaNAni 5. mahApuruSalakSaNAnAM pUrvanimittAni 6. azItyanuvyaJjanAni 213

Page #228
INTRODUCTION During my visit to Nepal in search of some additional manuscripts of the Arthaviniscayasutral and its Commentary (Nibandhana) in 1960, I had come across a small manuscript named Lokottaradharmadanam in the then known Darbar Library, Kathmandu. The details of the manuscript as recorded by me are as follows: No. 154, size : 14"x6", script : Devanagari, folios : 7, lines : 12 to a page, written on Nepalese handpaper, no colophon. I examined the Ms. cursorily and found it quite an important one as it explained some importapt Buddhist terms and concepts. Among the sections that this text includes are six abhi jnas, four pratisamvids, ten vasitas, eight vimoksas, four smrtyupasthanas, eight abhibhvayatanas, ten tathagatabalas, etc. As I was particularly interested in the study of mahapurusalaksanas and anuvyanjanas of the Buddha at that time, I copied the material on these two categories. The text has some corrupt and indistinct readings. However, I am publishing the relevant extracts from the Lokottaradharmadana explaining the laksanas and anuvyan janas for the scholars interested in the comparative studies of these special characteristics which make the Buddha a superman. The lists and explanations are found in many other Buddhist texts both in Pali and Sapskrit but they vary in order, terminology and explanation in not a few cases." 1. The texts have been published now under the title The Arthaviniscay'a-sutra & Its Commentury, edited by the present writer, (Patna, K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, 1971). To my knowledge, this text has not been published so far. Neither have I come across any reference to or quotation from this text (which is obviously a Mabayanic text) in any other treatise or modern work. The present writer will be thankful to readers for any further information on this text. For laksanas, see Lakkhana-sutta, DN. II, pp. 110 ff.; MN. II, pp. 384 ff; Lalitavistara (Darbhanga ed.) pp. 74-75; Arthaviniscaya-sutra, pp. 53-66; Aloka (Commy. on Astasahsrika Prajnaparaniita, pp. 537 ff.; Abhidharmadipavrtti, pp. 187 ff.; Dharmasangraha, section 83. For anuvyan janas, see all the Sanskrit texts quoted above; but for the Pali list, see Milindatika (PTS), pp. 17-18. 2. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #229
zramaNavidyA The thirty-two mahapurusalaksanas and the eighty anuvyanjanas of the Buddha are of the great interest not only from the point of view of the study of Buddhist art and sculpture--they are represented in many Images of the Buddha--but also from the view-point of the Buddhist theory of the inviolability of karmic results of good and bad actions. It is believed by the Buddhists that every good deed brings forth good result not only in the mental but also in the physical realm. And this is what we find in the Buddhist concept of mahapurusa. Every good action performed by the Buddha in the past as a bodhisattva gave rise to the appearance of beautiful physical marks on his body. The texts tell os that each mark is the result of a hundred merits done by the Buddha in the past (ekaikam punyasata jam). The Mahayana Buddhism attaches greater importance to these categories and in its concept of the Trikaya (three bodies of the Buddha), the laksanas and anuvyanjanas receive special importance in the sambhogakaya.5 Although the concept of the sambhogakaya is purely Mahayanic, the seeds of the theory of the mohapurusalaksanas can be traced back to the early Pali texts also. In the Dighanikaya, the Lakkhana-sutta deals specifically with the concept of Mahapurusa possessing the thirty-two signs. In this sutta it has been clearly stated that if a person is endowed with the thirty-two marks of a great man and lives the life of householder he becomes a righteous king and cakravarti ruler and if he goes in the state of homelessness (anagariyam), he becomes an arahant and a sammasambuddha 6 In the Pabba jasutta of the Suttanipata also there is a reference to the Buddha being endowed with laksanas although the number of the laksanas (32) is not mentioned. But in the Vatthugatha in the same text, there is a reference to the number thirty-two.8 In the various other suttas also the thirty-two laksanas are mentioned but there are no references to the eighty anuvyan janas in the canonical 4. Abhidharmakosa, IV. 110a. Cf. also : Saikapunyasatodbhutam ekaikam laksanam muneh-Abhidharmadipa, karika 242. CF. Dvatrimsallaksanasitivyanjanatina muner ayam Sambhogiko matah kayo mahayanopabhogatah|| Aloka, p. 537 Cf. DN. Vol. III, p. 110. Cf. Pabbajja-sutta, verse 5, Suttani pata, p. 329. Cf. Vatthugatha, verse 25. Ibid, p. 421. ra qf797-9

Page #230
lokottaradharmadAnas 209 texts. Hence the list of the anuvyanjanas is not found. It is mostly in the later Pali commentaries that the references to anuvyan janas are given. 10 The Mahayana texts, on the other hand, are full of references to the list of laksanas and anuvyanjanas along with their explanations. !! Along with the theory of the mahapurusalaksanas and anuvyanjanas (minor physical marks), as stated above, is associated the concept of the reward of meritorious deeds which produce the special marks of a great man on the person of the Buddha. It is by constant performance of various kusala or punya karmas during many kalpas that a Buddha comes to possess the special marks. According to the Mahayana, Buddha's body, called sambhogakaya (body of enjoyment or bliss) is always radiant and glorious and bears thirty-two special marks and eighty minor signs. It is the result of past meritorious actions but it is visible only to the faithful bodhisattvas who assemble to hear a Buddha preach his sermon. 12 Har Dayal is of the opinion that the sambhogakaya was added subsequently to the dhar makaya in order to give the Buddhas something like celestial abodes of Hindu devas. It belongs to the stage of deification, not to that of spiritualisation and unification 18. 9. 10. Cf. Mohapadana-sutta, DN. Vol. II, pp. 15 ff; Brahmayu-sutta, MN. Vol. II, pp. 384 ff. These suttas are apart from the Lakkhana-sutta mentioned above. References to anuvyanjanas are found mostly in Commentaries (atthakathas). Cf. Sumangalavilasini, Vol. III, p. 246 (Nalanda ed.), Udanatthakatha (PTS ed.), p. 87. Also see Milindapanha (Bombay Devanagari ed.), p. 78. It is only in Milinda-tika (PTS), pp. 17-18 that the list of 80 unuvyanjanas is found. There is also reference to the fact that the list is found only in the Jinalankara-tika and the author of the Milinda-tika has borrowed it from the same. See p. 17, ibid. See fn, no. 3, above. Cf. Har Dayal, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in Buddhist Sanskrit Literature, p. 27. Also cf. Mahayanasutralankara, (Darbhanga ed.), p. 180. Har Dayal, loc. cit. 12. 13. # Tu qf5 -

Page #231
zrama vidyA On the sambhogakaya, Bhikshu Sangharakshita in The Three Jewels, makes this observation : 210 "According to one explantion the sambhogakaya, or 'Body of Mutual Enjoyment', is so called because the vision of it is enjoyed by the Bodhisattvas, those highly advanced beings who in both this world and other higher realms of existence practice the Six or Ten Perfections, including dhyanaparamita, the Perfection of Concentration. According to another it is the body enjoyed' by the Buddha Himself as the result of all the good deeds He had performed and the knowledge He had accumulated during His countless lives as a Bodhisattva."14 Sangharakshita thinks that the rendering of sambhogakaya as 'Glorious Body' is better than 'Body of Bliss'. He further says that the yogin, in his meditation sees the Buddha "in a glorious form which though human, is infinitely more majestic, brilliant and beautiful than any mortal frame. This form is adorned with the thirty-two major and eighty minor 'marks', two standard sets embodying an ancient Indian conception of ideal beauty which the Buddhists, at an early date, took over from traditions concerning the mahapurusa or superman and applied to their own more spiritual purposes."15 It is interesting to study how Buddhists conceived the past good deeds and associated them with the major and minor marks on the body of the Buddha. The subject is of special importance in view of its ethical undertone. The explanation of these laksanas in the Buddhist texts sometim's vary and so also the respective past meritorious deeds. How the Buddhists have been adding the different items of kusala karmas to each laksana and anuvyan jana is itself a field of independent study which may require a writing of a separate monograph on the subject. For the present, I am publishing the relevant text from the Lokottaradharmadana. Those who are interested in further studies may also read the relevant portions in other texts. 16 14. 15. 16. Bhikkhu Sangharakshita, The Three Jewels, (London, Rider & Co., 1967), pp. 37-38. Ibid., p. 38. For reference to the texts, see above fn. no. 3. However, among the Mahayana texts, I find the Aloka (Commentary on Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita) has closer resemblance to the explanation of these categories in the present text than that we find in the other texts. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #232
lokottaradharmadAnam 899 Now, a few remarks on editing and special features of the present text: (1) I have closed the sentence with the consonant m (a) where the Ms. generally closes the sentence with anusvara ) as is the common practice in the edition of the modern Sanskrit texts, e. g. Ofafara, for ofafhet' (2) I have made changes in punctuation wherever it is necessaryespecially using commas--to make the sense more clear. (3) It will be observed that there is no uniformity in style. Sometimes a laksana is followed by iti kidrsa interrogative phrase and sometimes by iti katham or sometimes by none. (4) Sometimes the explanation of laksana and its past deed is long and at times very short or practically no explanation at all. (5) In the case of anuvyanjanas sometimes explanation does not add anything substantially. (6) There are references to the Abhidharmic concepts like pratityasamutpada, kayalaghava, darsanabhavanaheya-anusayas, etc., in the explanation of anuvyan janas (see items nos. 32, 43, and 75). (7) I have only occasionally referred to the corresponding explanations in the other texts. N. H. Samtani Editor saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #233
Abbreviations Aloka-Commentary of Haribhadra published with Astasahasrika Prajna paramita, Mithila Institute, Darbhanga, 1960. Asu. - The Arthaviniscaya-sutra published along with the Commentary under the title The Arthaviniscaya-sutra & Its Commentary (Nibandhana), K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute, Patna, 1971. Asu. Nibandhana=The Commentary on the Arihaviniscaya-sutra. See preceding entry. BHSD-Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Dictionary by Franklin Edgerton. DN. - Dighanikaya. Darbhanga ed. = Devanagari edition of the Mithila Institute, Darbhanga. MN. =Majjhimanikaya. Nalanda ed.=Nalanda Devanagari edition of the Pali Publication Board, Bihar Government. PTS = Pali Text Society's edition: PTSD Pali Text Society's Pali-English Dictionary. SED -Sanskrit English Dictionary by Monier Williams. Note : References to Pali Nikayas are to their Nalanda editions. #14 9f7T-9

Page #234
[lokottaradharmadAne dvAtriMzanmahApuruSalakSaNAni ] (1) tatra cakrAGkahastapAdatA iti kIdRzA ? cakrANi tathAgatasya hastapAdatalajAtAni bhavanti sahasrANi sanemikAni sanAbhikAni sarvAkAraparipUrNAni tadyathA asthimayaM vA dantamayaM vA bimbamutkIrNaM syAt / (2) samaM pANi-talAbhyAM pRthvI saMsparzanAdasaMkucitatvAtpAdayoH supratiSThitapANipAdatA / (3) jAlahastapAdatA iti kIdRzA ? haMsarAjasyeva jAlapinaddhAGgalipANipAdatvAjjAlahastapAdatA / (4) mRdutaruNa hastapAdatA iti kIdRzA ? tUlapicUpamataruNasukumAratA 'lakomalapANipAdatvAt mRdutaruNahastapAdatA (5) saptocchrayatA iti kIdRzA ? cchrayatA / (6) AyatahastapAdAGgulitvAt dorghAGguliH / (7) AyatapANitA iti kIdRzA ? dIrghapASNitvAt AyatapANiH / (8) vRhadjugAtratA iti kIdRzA ? samAra^ (?) - tyucchritatvAd vRhadgAtratvAt vRhadRjugAtraH / 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. samucchritahastapAdazirogrIvApradezatvAtsapto Ms. omits here q12 and gives for only, although this includes both. Note also the omission of the catechetical style in the explanation of this lakSaNa. In many texts, this lakSaNa does not include pANi. Cf. Asu., p.54; Lakkhanasutta, DN III, p. 110 (Nalanda ed.). But see Dharmasangraha (section 83) Mahayana-sutrasangraha vol. I (ed. P.L. Vaidya) p. 334 which gives supratiSThitapANipAdatalatA as the second lakSaNa. Should it be degtala ? Ms. 'cha'. It omits c. Ms. chra ai Doubtful reading. Meaning not clear. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #235
214 zramaNa vidyA (9) ucchaGghapAdatA iti kIdRzA ? uccaiH sunigUDhajAnugulphatvAducchaGkhapAdaH / (10) UrdhvAGgaromatA iti kIdRzA ? UrdhvapradakSiNAvartakuNDala romatvAdUrdhvAGgaromaH / (11) eNeyajaGghatA iti kIdRzA / zarabhaiNeyajaGghatvAdanupahatatvAdanupUrvopacitavRttajaGghatvAcca enneyjngghH| (12) paTurubAhutA iti kIdRzA ? samorubAhutvAda [na] vanatasya pANitalAbhyAM jAnumaNDalasparzanAtparabAhuH / (13) kozAvahitavastiguhyatA iti kIdRzA ? paramAbhirUpakozanigUDhasaMhatatvAdva' styazvAjAneyavat kozAvahitavastiguhyaH / (14) suvarNavarNatA iti kIdRzA ? uttaptahATakasuvarNavarNatvAt suvarNavarNatA / (15) zlakSNachavitA iti kIdRzA ? rajatajAtarUpasuparikarmakRtazlakSNasamAnachAvetvAt rajasAnupaliptagAtratvAt zlakSNachaviH / (16) ekaikapradakSiNAvartaromatA" iti kIdRzA ? suvibhaktaikaiko [5] dvitIyajAtaromatvAdekaikaromaH / (17) UrNAGkitamukhatA iti kIdRzA ? avadAtakundendugokSI ra tuSAravarNacandrasUrya zatAtirekaprabhayA UrNayA bhruvorantare kRtAlaMkAratvAdAsyasya UrNAGkitamukhaH / (18) siMhapUrvArdhakAyatA iti / uparivipulakAyatvAt siMhapUrvArdhakAyaH / (19) susaMvRttaskandha iti suzliSTaparimaNDalagrIvatvAt susaMvRtaskandhaH / (20) citAntarAMsatA iti / kAJcanapaTTasuvisRSTopacita" skandhatvAccitAntarAMsaH / 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. Ms. ucchaMga.. Ms. omits degnadeg. Cf. Thitako va anonamanto ubhohi pANitale hi jaNNukA ni parimasati parimajjati / DN. III, p. 111. Ms. so. Should it be 'ddha' ? Reference may be to hastin also. On "anupalipta " undefiled", see BHSD, p. 29. Our omitted in Ms. deg citodeg--Ms. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #236
lokottaradharmadAnam 215 (21) rasarasajJatA iti katham ?12 vAtapitazleSmabhiranupahatarasatanutvAd rasarasapratibhAvanatvAt sadRzavijJAnatvAcca rasarasajJaH / (22) nyagrodhaparimaNDalatA iti kIdRzA ? kAyasya vyAmasamArohapariNAhapramANa tvAnnyagrodhaparimaNDalaH / (23) uSNISaziraskatA katham ? vRttaparimaNDaladakSiNAvartoSNISasamAnasupra hitadarzanIyaziraskatvAduSNISaziraH / / (24) pRthutanujihvatA iti / raktotpalapatrasamavarNAyatatvAtpRthutanujihvaH / (25) brahmasvaratA iti ko dRzA ? hiraNyagarbhakalaviGkazakunisadRzasvaratvAt susvaraH / (26) siMhahanutA iti / AdarzamaNDalavatsuparivRttopacitadarzanIyahanutvAt siMhahanuH / (27) zukladanta iti kathaM ? kundenduzaGkhAvabhedaka"vat sitdnttvaacchukldnttaa| (28) samadantatA iti / anuttatadantatvAt samadantaH / (29) nirntrtvaadvirldntH| (30) adha UrdhvaM cAnAtiriktatvAt samacatvAriMzaddantatA / (31) kRSNazubhradezAnupakliSTasuviTatvAllohitarAja bhirapinaddhatvAccA bhiniilnetrtaa| (32) adhasthitAnAM UrdhvasthitAnAM ca samyagavanatatvAdasaMluDitatvAcca pakSmaNoH gopkssmnetrtaa| 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 11. Note here the change in catechetical style. Instead of "iti kIdRzA?", we have "iti katham ?" 'tanadeg---Ms. "tanu" here may mean delicate", "refined". supahatadeg-Ms. Ms. looks like deg vamedakaM. Can it be cmended to degsuviTapa ? Is it wrong reading for degrAji ? saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #237
216 zramaNavidyA [mahApuruSalakSaNAnAM pUrvanimittAna (1) tataH cakrAGkahastapAdo bhavati [i] gurUNAmanuga(ma)"napratyudgamanAbhyAM dharmazravaNamAlyopahAracaityAnudAnaprabhRtiSu parivAradAnAccakAGkahastapAdo bhavati, tatpunamahAparivAratAyAH pUrvanimittam / (2) dRDhasamAdAnatvAt supratiSThitapANipAdastadakampanIyatAyAH pUrvanimittam / (3) caturNAM saMgrahavastUnAM dAnaM priyavadyArthacaryAsamAnarthatA nAmAsevanAjjAlahastapAdastatkSiprasaMgrahatAyAH pUrvanimittam / (4-5) praNIto nAma (?)sitapotalIDhakhAditAsvAditAnu22dAnAt mRdutaruNahastapAdaH saptocchyazca, tadubhayaM praNItAnAmevAsitapItalIDhakhAditAsvAditAni23 pratilabdhaye pUrvanimittam / (6-8) baddhaparimokSaNAjjIvitAnugrahakaraNAtprANAtipAtAcca prativiraterAsevitAddIrghAGgalirAyatapAdapANi vRhadRjugAtrazca, taddIrghAyuSkatAyAH pUrvanimittam / (9-10) kuzalasya dharmasamAdAnasyopAttasyAbhivardhanAdaparihANAcca ucchaGkhapAdazvo giromazva24, tadaparihANi dharmatAyA vinaye vA pUrvanamittam / (11) satkRtyazilpavidyAkarmaNAmupapradAnAdupAdAnapradAnAcca eNeyajastatkSipragrahaNatAyAH pUrvanimittam / (12) svataH samvidyamAnasyArthasya yAcitena dAnAdapratyAkhyAnAcca paTUrubAhustadvazitAyAH pradAne vinaye vA pUrvanimittam / 95. Ms. omits deg*deg, which is an obvious lapse. 19. For the four saMgrahavastus, see Dharmasangraha, item no. 19, Mahayana-sutra-sangraha, Vol. I, p. 330. Also see DN. III, p. 118. 20. Ms. separates samanArthatA and nAmA, Ms. Gives so. Reading doubtful. 22. Ms. degnadeg 23. Ms. degnI 24. degromA ca-Ms. 25. Ms. here gives nimittH| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #238
217 lokottaradharmadAnam (13) mitrasva janasambandhisaGgAtAnAmanyonyAviprayojanAd viprayuktnAM ca sattvAnAM brahmacarya samAdA nAd guhyamantrarakSaNAcca kozAvahitavastiguhyastadbahuputratAyAH pUrvanimittam / (14-15) praNItAnAmupAstaraNaprAvaraNanivasanAnAM prasAdavimAnabhavanAnAM ca dAnAtsuvarNavarNaH zlakSNachavizca, tadubhayaM praNItAnAmevopAstaraNaprAvaraNanivasanAnAM prasAdavimAnabhavanAnAM ca pratilabdhaye pUrvanimittam / (16-17) saMgaNikAparivarjanAdupAdhyAyAcAryamAtApitRbhrAtRprabhRtInAM ca gurUNAM yathAnurUpopasthAnanivezanAttadadhyakSA(?)pradAnAccAvikRtAnAmekaikapradakSiNAvartaroma29 UrNAGkitamukhazca, tadapratisamatAyAH pUrvanimittam / (18-19) amukharavacanAdanavasAdanAt priyavAditvAt subhASitAnulomatvAcca siMhapUrvArdhakAyaH susaMvRttaskandhazca, tadapratihatAyAH3deg pUrvanimittam / (20-21) vyAdhitebhyo bhaiSajyaparicArakacikitsakapathyabhojanAnAM pradAnAdupasthAnAcca citAntarAMsaH rasarasajJazca. tadalpAbAdhatAyAH puurvnimittm| 27 26. satvAnAM--Ms. here and at many places it gives 'satva' instead of 'sattva' / Is this Tantric influence ? Cf. also : kozagatavastiguhyatA tathAgatasyeda mahApuruSasya mahApuruSalakSaNaM pUrva guhyamantrarakSaNatayA maithunadharmaprativisarjanatayA ca nirvRttam / Asi, p. 57. Also cf. Aloka, Commentery on Astasahsrikaprajnaparamita p. 537 (P. L. Vaidya ed.) 28. nimitta:-Ms. 29. romA-Ms. Ms. sic. Meaning not clear. Ms. seems to be corrupt and some word or words seem to be missing. 31. . On alpAbAdhatA, see BHSD, p. 64 which renders it "state of being (almost) free from disease". See also Pali 3oqatat "good health, freedom for illness". Genereally it comes with appAtaGka, synonymous word. See PTSD, p. 56. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #239
215 zramaNavidyA (22-23) ArAmasamAzrayodyAnadurgasaMkramabhaktamAlyavihArAvasathavihArakaraNaprabhRtiSu pareSAmutsAhanapUrvagamatvAt parebhyo'bhyadhikapradAnAcca nyagrodhaparimaNDala uSNISazirazca tadAdhipatyapratilambhoya pUrvanimittam / (24-25) dIrgharAtrazlakSNapriyamadhuravacanAbhidhAnAt prabhUtajihvo brahmasvarazca tatpazcAGgavAkyathApetaH34 punaH svaraH AjJayo (?) vijJeyaH zravaNIyo napratikUla: gambhIro'nunAdI anelaH karNasukho vidura[na] vakIrNa iti / (26) dogharAtraM sambhinnapralApavirate:36 kAlavAditvAcca siMhahanustadAdeyavAkya-39 tAyAH pUrvanimittam / (27-28) sammAnatA'dhikamAnatAbhyAM parizuddhA jIvatvAcca suzukladantaH samadantazca, tatpUrvopacitaparivAratAyAH pUrvanimittam / (29-30) dIrgha rAtraM satyasyApizunasya samudAcArAdaviraladantaH samacatvAriMzaddantazca, tadabhedyaparivAratAyAH pUrvanimittam / / (31-32) paripakvamAnasyevAnavasAdayamAnasyAraktenAdviSTenAmUDhena39 cakSuSA darzanAdabhinIlanetro gopakSmanetrazca, tatsamanta prAsAdikatAyAH pUrvanimittam / imAnyucyante dvAtriMzat mahApuruSalakSaNAni / etairlakSaNaistathAgatasya kAyaH zobhati / 32. Ms. seems to read degsabhAzraya 33. zirAzca-~-Ms. 34. Can it be separated: vAk + yathopata. On paJcAGgasvara of the Buddha, see Abhidharmadipa-vrtti (ed. P.S. Jaini), p. 184 :-- gambhIravalguhRdayaGgamavispaSTazravaNIyapaJcAGgopetasvaratvAd brahmasvarAH (buddhaaH)| 35. Ms. omits "na". 36. Ms. omits visarga. On Adeya, see Adeyavacana-"pleasing, agreeable speech", BHSD, p. 94. degddhajIva-Ms. Cf. Aloka, p. 534. 39. dviSTenamUDhena-Ms. 40. On samantaprAsAdikatA, see Ash. Nibandhana, p. 306. The Arthaviniscaya-sutra's original Ms. contained mahAnArAyaNa. zarIrasamantaprAsAdikatA as the 33rd lakSaNa. See notes, Asu., pp. 55, 62. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #240
lokottaradharmadAnam [azItyanuvyaJjanAni ] tathAgatasya azItyanuvyaJjanAni kathyante / (1) tAmranakhA buddhA bhagavanto bhavanti, sarvasaMskAraviraktacittAH / (2) snigdhanakhAzva yacittAH / bhavanti, snigdhasvajanavatsarvasattvahitasukhAdhyA[za] (3) tuGganakhAzca bhavanti, tuGgakuzalavaMzaprasUtAH / (4) vRttAGgulayazca bhavanti, vRttato'navadyAH / (5) citAGga "layazca bhavanti, upacitavipulakuzalamUlAH / (6) anupUrvAGgalayazca bhavanti, anupUrva samupArjita kuzalamUlAH / (7) gUDhazirAzca - bhavanti, sunigUDhakAyavAGmanaskarmAntAjIvAH / (8) nirgranthizirAzca bhavanti, klezagranthibhedakarAH / (9) gUDhagulphAzca bhavanti, sunigUDhadharmamatayaH / (10) aviSamapAdAzca bhavanti, sarvaviSamanistArayitAraH / (11) siMhavikrAntagAminazca buddhA bhavanti, narasiMhAH / (12) nAgavikrAntagAminazca bhavanti, naranAgAH / (13) haMsa vikrAntagAminazca bhavanti, rAjahaMsasadRza vaihAyasagAminaH / (14) vRSabhavikrAntagAminazca bhavanti, puruSarSabhAH / (15) pradakSiNavartagAminazca bhavanti, pradakSiNamArgAH / (16) cArugAminazca bhavanti, cArudarzanAH / (17) avakragAtrAzca bhavanti, nityamavakracittAH / (18) vRttagAtrAzca bhavanti, vizuddhaguNakhyApayitAraH / (19) mRSTagAtrAzca bhavanti, pramRSTapApadharmANa: / 41. famideg--Ms. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #241
220 zramaNavidyA (20) anupUrvagAtrAzca bhavanti, anupUrvadezikAH / (21) zucigAtrAzca buddhA bhavanti, kAyavAGmanaHzaucasamanvAgatAH / (22) mRdugAtrAzca bhavanti, svbhaavmRducittaaH| (23) vizuddhagAtrAzca bhavanti, svabhAvavizuddhacittAH / (24) paripUrNavyaJjanAzca bhavanti, suparipUrNadharmavinayAH / (25) pRthucArumaNDalagAtrAzca bhavanti, pRthucAruguNAkhyAtAraH / (26) samakramAzca bhavanti, sarvasattvasamacittAH / (27) vizuddhanetrAzca bhavanti, suvishuddhdrshnaaH| (28) sukumAragAtrAzca bhavanti, sukumAradharmadezikAH / (29) adInagAtrAzca bhavanti, nityamadInacittAH / (30) utsadagAtrAzca bhavanti, utsannAkuzalamUlAH / (31) susaMhatanA[bhaya]zva bhavanti, kSINa punarbhavasahagatAH / (32) suvibhaktAGgapratyAGgAzca bhavanti, sudezitapratItyasamutpAdAGgapratyaGgA (33) vitimrazuddhAlokAzca bhavanti, suvizuddhadarzanAH / (34) vRttakukSayazca bhavanti, vRttsmpnnshissyaaH| (35) mRSTakukSayazca bhavanti, pramRSTasaMsAradoSAH / (36) nabhagnakukSayazca bhavanti, bhagnamAnazRGgAH / (37) kSAmodarAzca bhavanti, dharmakSayavinivartayitAraH / (38) gambhIranAbhayazca bhavanti, pratividdhaparamagambhIradharmANaH / 42. Edgerton translates paripUrNavyaJjana as "Sex organs complete". See anuvyaJjana in BHSD, p. 34. kSIna-Ms. - - 44. It is interesting to find a reference to the preaching of ___angas of pratItyasamutpAda in the expin. of this anuvyaJjana. Cf. suvibhaktapratItyasamutpAdadezakatvena suvibhaktAGgapratyaGgatA Aloka,, p. 539. 3. saMkAya: patrikA-1

Page #242
lokottaradharmadAnam (39) pradakSiNAvartanAbhayazca bhavanti, pradakSiNagrAhyapapanna ziSyAH / (40) samantatrAsAdikAzca bhavanti, samantaprAsAdika ziSyasaMghAH / (41) zuci samAcArAzca tathAgatA bhavanti, paramazucicittAH / (42) vyapagatatilakagA [trA]zca bhavanti, vyapagatAkAlopadezadharmavinayAH / (43) tulasadRza sukumArapANayazca bhavanti, tulasadRzakAya lAghavapratilAbhadharmadezikA: / (44) snigdhapANilekhAzca bhavanti, snigdhasvajanabhAvapratilabdhamahAzravaNabhAvAH / (45) gambhIrapANilekhAzca bhavanti, paramagambhIradhIrAvasthAnAH / (46) AyatapANilekhAzca bhavanti, Ayati kSamadharmAkhyAtAraH / (47) nAtyAyatavadanAzca bhavanti, nAtyAta zikSApadaprajJApayitAraH / (48) bimbapratibimbadarzanavadanAzca bhavanti, pratibimba [a] dvisarjita sarva 221 lokAH / (49) mRdujihvAzca bhavanti, mRdupUrvavinayitAraH / (50) tanujihvAzca bhavanti, atanuguNopapannAH / (51) raktajihvAzca buddhA bhavanti, raktabAlajanaduravagAhadharmavinayAH / (52) gajagajita jImUtaghoSAzca bhavanti, gajagajitajImUtaghoSe svaparitrAsAH 45. Cf. kAyalahutA as one of the kusala-cetasika in Pali Abhidhamma. Cf. Abhidhammatthasangaha (Kosambi ed), p. 27. Cf. kAyA dilAghavaprApakadharmadezakatvena tUlasadRza sukumArapANitA, Aloka, p. 539. 'kSama' here means 'endurance'. Is it a misreading for 'kSaya' ? It may refer to [Ayati ]kSayAnutpAdajJAnalAbha. See Asu. Nibandhana on this term, p. 178. 'vacanA -- Ms. 46. 47. 48. Ms. does not give 'va'. This is my emendation. 49. Cf. Anguttaranikaya, Vol. 1. p. 72, where it is stated that a lion and a Khinasava bhikkhu do not fear the fall of thunderbolt (asani). This fearlessness is a characteristic of Arhats and Buddhas. Cf. sarvatrAsApagatatvena meghagajitaghoSatA (text-wrongly 'doSatA ) - Aloka, p. 540. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #243
222 thamaNa vidyA (53) madhuracArumaJjusvarAzca bhavanti, madhuracAruma svarapralApaziSyAH / (54) vRttadaMSTrAzca bhavanti, vRttbhvsmyojnaaH(?)| (55) tIkSNadaMSTrAzca bhavanti, tIkSNajanavinayakuzalAH / (51) zukladaMSTrAzca bhavanti, paramazukladharmavinayAH / (57) samadaMSTrAzca bhavanti, samabhUmibhAgapratiSThitAH / (58) anupUrvadaMSTrAzca bhavanti, anupUrvAbhisamayadezayitAraH / (59) uttuGganAsAzca bhavanti, prajJA tuGgaparvatasthAH / (60) zucinAsAzca bhavanti, zucinayajanasaMpratipannAH[?] / (61) vizAlanayanA buddhA bhavanti, paramavizalekSaNabuddhadharmANaH / (62) citapakSmANazca bhavanti, citasattvakAyAH / / (63) sitAsitakamalanayanAzca bhavanti, sitAsitakamaladalanayanAbhiH prabala surAsurayuvatIbhirabhinanditAH / (64) Ayatabhruvazca [bhavanti)52, nityamAyatidarzinaH / (65) zlakSNabhra vaH [ca bhavanti], zuklavinayakuzalAH / (65) samaromabhru vazca bhavanti, samantadoSajJAH / (67) snigdhabhra vA [bhavanti], kuzalamUlopasnehasnigdhasantAnajanavinayAH / (68) pInAyatabhujA bhavanti, para(?)pInAyatabAhavaH / (69) samavarNA bhavanti, jitasamarAH / 50. Cf. pApAsAdamAruyha, asoko sokinaM pajaM / pabbataTTho va bhUmaThe dhIro bAle avekkhati / Dhammapada, gAthA 28. Cf. also prajJAprakarSasthApakatvena tuGganAsatA, Aloka, p. 540. On 'cita', see BHSD, p. 229. Edgerton gives many meanings of this word e. g. 'piled up', 'thick', 'dense', 'stout', "full, large". Does it mean that the Buddhas have large or stout bodies (sattvakAya)? 52. bhavanti omitted here as in nos. 65, 67, 71, 74 also. 53. Reading not clear. 51. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #244
lokottaradharmadAnam 223 (70) anupahitakaNendriyA buddhA bhavanti, anupahatasattvavinAyakAH / (71) supariNAmitalalATAzca [bhavanti], sarvadRSTikRtavipariNatAH / (72) pRthulalATAzca bhavanti, zramaNabrAhmaNaparavAdipramathanA. / (73) suparipUrNottamAGgAzca bhavanti, suparipUrNottamapraNidhAnAH / (74) bhramarasadRzakezAzca [bhavanti], viSayabhramararativyAvartikAH / / (75) citakezAzca bhavanti, apacitadarzanA54 bhAvanAprAhatavyAnuzayAH55 / (76) zlakSNakezAzca bhavanti, zlakSNabuddhibhitizAsanasArAH / (77) asaMluDitakezAzca [bhavanti], nitya [ma saMluDitacetanAH56 / (78) aparuSakezA bhavanti, nitymprussvcnaaH| (79) surabhikezA bhavanti, surabhibodhyaGgakusumapradakSiNAvartitajanAH / (80) zrIvatsasvastikanandyAvartasulalitapANipAdatalAzca buddhA bhagavanto bhavanti, zrIvatsasvastikanandyAvartasulalitapANipAdazobhAH5 / etAnyucyante azItyanuvyaJjanAni buddhAnAm / etairevAzItyanuvyaJjanastathAga(ta]sya kAyaH samanvAgato bhavati nizcitam / Cr. Pali apacita = "honoured, worshipped", PTSD, p. 57. Also cf. BHS form apacita - "honour, respect", BHSD, p. 43. But Sanskrit 3196a conveys the meaning of "diminished, emaciated, thin". See SED (Monier Williams), p. 48. Ms. joins degdarzana! to bhAvanA. It is interesting to note a reference to philosophical terminology viz. bhAvanAprAhatavyAnuzaya. It is possible that the original reading may he apacitadarzanabhAvanApAhatavyAnuzayA: where apacita may have usual Sanskrit connotation, and the copyist without understanding the meaning separated darzana and bhAvanA, lengthening the last vowel in 7967. We find various references in Abhidharma texts in which 31714s are destroyed by darzana and bhAvanA, for which see Abhidharmadipavrtti, p. 228. Cf. also explanation of this anuvyaJjana in Aloka: prahINadarzanabhAvanAprAhatavyAnuzayatvena citake shtaa| (p. 540). Ms. omits 'ma'. This is my emen dation. See also the next anuvyaJjana. 57. On this anuy yan jana, see Asi, p. 66, Asu. Nibandhana. p. 308 and also note no. 6, ibid. See also Sumangalavilasini, Vol. I. p. 135 (Nalanda ed.). 55. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #245

Page #246
khasamatantrasya AcAryaratnAkarazAntiviracitA khasamA-nAmaTIkA sampAdakaH pro. jagannAtha upAdhyAyaH pAli evaM theravAdavibhAgaH zramaNavidyAsaMkAyaH sampUrNAnandasaMskRtavizvavidyAlayaH, vArANasI

Page #247

Page #248
prAkkathana basamA TIkA' ke racayitA AcArya ratnAkara zAnti haiM / ratnAkara zAnti, zAntipA yA zAnti nAma se bhI prasiddha haiM / khasamatantra kI yaha bahuta sAragarbhita evaM mahattvapUrNa TIkA hai, jisakA saMskRta rUpa mujhe nepAla rASTrIya abhilekhAlaya meM milA thA / isake pUrva yaha grantha sarvathA anupalabdha thA / jahA~ taka maiM khoja sakA, isa TIkA kA mUla grantha vasamatantra abhI bhI saMskRta meM anupalabdha hai / khasamatantra kA mUla saMskRta rUpa na milane para bhI usakA bhoTa bhASA kA anuvAda upalabdha hai / TIkA kA bhI bhoTAnuvAda upalabdha hai / Age calakara ke mUla milane para khasamatantra kA saMskRta rUpa prApta hogA yA apabhraMza athavA aMzataH donoM meM, isakA antima rUpa se nirNaya karanA abhI kaThina hai, kyoMki mAtra idAnIM upalabdha bhoTa anuvAda se yaha nirNaya lenA ki isakA mUla saMskRta meM thA yA anya bhASA meM eka kaThina kArya hai / isa sthiti para khasamA TIkA se kucha prakAza avazya par3atA hai / isa TIkA grantha meM apabhraMza ke aise pratIkoM ko bhI grahaNa kara unakA vyAkhyAna kiyA gayA hai, jinakA sanniveza grantha meM honA hI cAhie / kintu isake sAtha hI isa saMskRta TIkA kA jaba usake bhoTAnuvAda se pATha milAyA gayA, to usameM una aMzoM kA bhoTa- anuvAda nahIM milatA, jahA~ apabhraMza dohoM ke caraNa, pAda, akSara Adi kA parigaNana kiyA gayA hai, athavA apabhraMza zabdoM kI apabhraMza vyAkaraNa ke AdhAra para vyutpatti dI gayI hai / isake AdhAra para yaha nirNaya lenA bhI ucita nahIM hogA ki bhoTAnuvAdaka ne mUla grantha meM sthita apabhraMza aMza kA anuvAda hI nahIM kiyA athavA jisa prati kA usane anuvAda kiyA, usakA mUla ekamAtra saMskRta meM yA apabhraMza meM nahIM thaa| kyoMki isake viparIta TIkAkAra ne apabhraMza ke pratIkoM ko grahaNa kara viSaya ko kiMcit mAtra nahIM chor3A hai / yaha kalpanA bahuta hI kliSTa hogI ki mUla graMtha dohoM meM thA, usakA saMskRta chAyAnuvAda kiyA gayA aura punaH usa chAyAnuvAda kA bhoTa bhASA meM anuvAda huA / 1. 2. 3. Tohoku Catalogue No. 1424, Peking Ed. Vol. 51, No. 2141, P. 142-4-5. Tohoku Catalogue No. 386, Peking Ed. Vol. 3, No. 80, P. 173-102. Hajime Nakamura ke Indian Buddhism pRSTha 341 kI sUcanAnusAra khasamatantra kA saMskRta evaM bhoTa bhASA donoM meM sampAdana G. Tucci Festschrift_weller 762. F meM kiyA hai / parantu yaha abhI mere dekhane meM nahIM AyA / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #249
228 zramaNavidyA bhAcArya ratnAkara zAntipAda kA kAryakAla prAyaH nizcita hai| yaha pAla kAla meM apAka yA mahIpAla ke rAjya meM 974 se 1026 I. ke bIca athavA 978 se 1030 ke bIca vidyamAna the| inake samakAlIna AcAryoM meM mukhya rUpa se jitAri, dIpaGkara zrIjJAna, avadhUtIpA, abhayAkara gupta, prazAkaramati, advayavaca, nAropA Adi ke nAma ullekhanIya haiM / brAhmaNa kula meM inakA janma huaa| magadha ke uDantapurI (vartamAna vihAra zarIpha) meM inakI janmabhUmi thI / inavI prArambhika dIkSA sarvAstivAdI sampradAya meM huii| vikramazila meM jitAri (prAyaH 9. I.) aura nAropA inake guru the| unase inhoMne aneka zAstra par3he / zAstrIya vidvattA ke atirikta inhoMne yoga tantra ke kSetra meM bhI adabhuta pravINatA prApta kii| isake lie mAlavA pradeza meM jAkara inhoMne 7 varSoM taka kaThina yogAbhyAsa bhI kiyaa| mAlavA se vikramazila lauTane para siMhala deza ke rAjadUta ne dharma pracAra ke lie inheM zrIlaMkA nimantrita kiyA / usake Agraha ko svIkAra kara inhoMne chaH varSoM taka siMhala dvIpa meM dharmapracAra kA kArya kiyaa| tArAnAtha ke anusAra siMhala jAte samaya rAmezvarama ke samIpa eka viziSTa yAtrI ko ziSya banAyA, jo Age calakara siddhoM meM kuThAliyA kA kudAripA nAma se prasiddha hue| siMhala se lauTane para mahArAja mahIpAla kI prArthanA para vikramazIla vizvavidyAlaya ke pUrvadvAra ke paNDita pada para pratiSThita hue| tibbatI paramparA ke anusAra bAda meM AcArya ne isa vizvavidyAlaya ke adhyakSa pada ko bhI alaMkRta kiyaa| tArAnAtha ke anusAra prArambha meM yaha suprasiddha somapurI vihAra ke sthavira-adhyakSa bhI raha cuke the| AcArya ratnAkarazAnti darzana ke sAtha yoga evaM tantra kSetroM ke bhI prakANDa paNDita the| rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ke anusAra inake darzana granthoM kI saMkhyA 9 hai aura tantra para 23 granya milate haiM / vinayatoSa bhaTTAcArya ne sAdhana mAlA kI apanI bhUmikA meM inake 18 tantra granthoM ke nAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| inakI vidvattA kI khyAti nyAya aura vyAkaraNa ke kSetra meM bhI thii| chojuG meM tibbatI vidvAn padmAkarapI ne inheM vyAkaraNa aura nyAya kA mahAn paNDita svIkAra kiyA hai| ratnAkarazAnti vijJAnavAdI the aura usameM bhI nirAkAra vijJAnavAda ke pakSadhara the| mahApaNDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ko tibbata se prApta hastalikhita grantha-samUha meM advayavajra kI eka jIvanI se sambandhita do vicchinna patra prApta hue the, jinheM unhoMne apane dohAkoza ke pariziSTa meM prakAzita kara diyA hai .4 usase jJAta hotA hai ki advayavatra ne ratnAkara zAnti ke pAsa rahakara eka varSa taka vijJAnavAda kI nirAkAravAdI vyavasthA kA adhyayana kiyA thA / isakA samarthana ratnAkarazAnti ke vajratArAsAdhana se bhI hotA hai| 4. pariziSTa saM0 6 pRSTha 469, dohA koza- saM0 mahApaNDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana, vihAra rASTrabhASA pariSada, paTanA--.1957. 5. sAdhanamAlA-saM0 vinayatoSa bhaTTAcArya, G.O.S. No-26. bhAga-1. sAdhana saM0 110, pR0 224. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #250
khasamAnAmaTIkA 229 gaganopama advaya-vijJapti ke sAkSAtkAra kI sthiti ko spaSTa karate hue AcArya ne jo vizeSaNa die haiM, ve haiM- "bhrAntisamAropitaM bhrAnticihna sarvadharmANAmAkAramapahAya teSAM prakRtimeva kevalAM advayavijJaptilakSaNAM zuddhasphaTikasaMkAzAM zaradamalamadhyAhnagaganopamAM anantAM pazyet / " isa prakAra AcArya ne jJAna meM pratibhAsita hone vAle AkAra ko mithyA svIkAra kiyA hai / isa dRSTi se caryAgItikoSa meM uddhata inake dohoM kA abhiprAya bhI mithyAkAravAda ke sAtha adhika saMgata hotA hai| inake dArzanika guru AcArya jitAripAda suprasiddha nirAkAravAdI the| prAcIna AcAryoM meM ratnAkara zAnti kA isa artha meM vizeSa mahattva svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai ki inhoMne aise granthoM kI vijJAnavAdI vyAkhyA kI, jinheM sAmAnyataH zUnyavAdI dhArA kA mAnA jAtA hai| aise granthoM meM abhisamayAlaMkAra kI unakI TIkA aura piNDArtha suprasiddha haiN| jisakA mala saMskRta meM nahIM, bhoTAnavAda mAtra upalabdha hai| isa khasamA TIkA ko bhI AcArya ne vijJAnavAda, tatrApi nirAkAravAda ke anukUla hI likhA hai| inake sampUrNa pakSoM para alaga se eka vivecana prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai, jo saMkAya patrikA ke agale aMka meM prakAzita kiyA jAegA / bhoTa sambandhI kArya meM mere chAtra paNDita zrI jitAsena negI tathA zrI banArasIlAla ne sahAyatA kI hai / una donoM ke liye sneha-prakAza karane meM mujhe hAdika saMtoSa milatA hai / -jagannAtha upAdhyAya caryAgIti koSa-saM prabodhacandra bAgacI evaM zAnti bhikSu zAstrI vizvabhAratI, zAnti niketana 1956, ca0 gI0 naM0 15 pR0 51. ca0 gI0 naM0 26 pR0 86. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #251
saMketa-sUcI bho0 bhoTabhASAnuvAda pANDulipi kI prati rIla naM0 A 142/99 (devanAgarI) (nepAla rASTrIya abhilekhAlaya) pANDulipi kI prati rola naM0 B 25/8 (bhujjimola-nevArI) (nepAla rASTrIya abhilekhAlaya) Buddhist Sanskrit Text. (Mithila Institute Darbhanga) Gackward's Oriental Series. B.S.T. G.O.S. sakAya patrikA-1

Page #252
khasamatantrasya AcArya ratnAkarazAntiviracitA khasamA-nAmaTIkA // OM namo vAgIzvarAya' || kAyaistribhirapi khasamaM paramAdyaM praNamatA tadarthasya / tantrasya mayA kriyate TokA khasamasya khasamaiva // iha vajradharo bhagavAn sarvabuddhAnAM bodhiH / sA cAzrayaparAvRttilakSaNA / AzrayaH zarIraM sa teSAM trividhaH / tatra cittasantAnalakSaNasyAzrayasya yAvat sAMklezikadharmabIjAnAM tadvAsanAnAM dauSThulyAkhyAnAmAdhArastAvadAlayAkhyasya pazcAdAryamArgeNa niSprapaJcena cirabhAvitena tAsAM parikSayAdanAlayAkhyasya sataH pratiSThA dehabhoganirbhAsAnAM vijJaptInAmitareSAM ca sAMklezikAnAM dharmANAmutpannA mastaMgamAdanutpannAnAM cAtyantamanutpAdAttenAtmanA nivRttiniyamaH / vizuddhagaganopamena tu niSprapaJcena prakAzAtmanA'nantena pravRttiniyamaH parAvRttiH / sA buddhAnAM dauSThulyAzrayaparAvRttiH / seva teSAmanAsravo dhAturucyate, anAzravANAM buddhadharmANAM bIjAdhAratvAt / so'pi mArgasteSAmAzrayaH / tasya parAvRttilaukikena rUpeNAtyantikI nivRttiH, lokottareNa cAtyantikena pravRttiH / sarvadharmatathatApi teSAmAzrayaH / tasya parAvRttirAgantukasarvAvaraNavizuddhirAtyantikI / yeyaM buddhAnAM dauSThulyAzrayasya mArgAzrayasya tathatAzrayasya ca parAvRttiH saiva teSAM bodhiH saiva dharmakAyaH / buddhadharmANAM kAya Azraya" iti kRtvA svAbhAvika: kAya ityapyate tathatAprakAzayoH svarUpe'tyantamavasthAnAt / tadayaM buddhabodhilakSaNo bhagavAn vajradharaH prakRtyA khasamaH / prakRtirasya svAbhAvikaH kAya:, tena khasama eva, nirAbhAsAnantasuvizuddhaprakAzAnAM tathatAsvabhAvatvAt / sAMbhogikena yadyapyAkAravaicitryAdyathAkAra naiva khasamaH, tathApi yathApratibhAsaM khasama eva / dharmakAyo hi khasamena 7 1. bho0 bhagavAn zrIvajrasattvAya | 2. bho0 'teSAM' nAsti / sa ca asti / 3. bho0 'pravRtti' nAsti / Y. To SA-BON-HZIN-PAHI PHYIR-RO. 5. bho0 SKUHI RTEN. 6. ka. ityucyate / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #253
232 zramaNavidyA tattvena dharmAnanAvRto'nubhavati' saMbhogakAyastathaiva paricchinatti, anubhavasya niSpandatvAt / kathaM ca tathA paricchinatti ? grAhyagrAhakatatpratibhAsAnAmasattayA paricchedAt / tadyathA bAlAnAM ghaTAdyanubhavaniSpando nizcayaH sattayA / yathA ca bAlAnAM ghaTAkAraH paTIyAnanubhavaH sattAjalpanamantareNApi sattayaiva paricchinatti prAktananizcayAbhyAsavAsanAbalAt; tathA buddhAnAmakalpako'pi saMbhogakAyaH svamAkAramasattayaiva paricchinatti / sa eva paricchedaH pratibhAsazabdenAtra vivkssitH| dvividho hi pratibhAsaH - saMvedanamupalakSaNaM ca / tasmAt saMbhogakAyo'pi buddhAnAM yathApratibhAsaM khasama eva / nirmANakAyastu sutarAM khasamaH mAyAkArairapi svayaM nirmitasya puruSAderasattayaiva paricchedAt / sa ca vajradharo janakaH sarvabuddhAnAm / te'pi khasamAstanniSpandatvAditi siddhAntaH / etasmin siddhAnte codyam / naiva vajradharo buddhAnAM janakaH / kiM tarhi ? buddhaputraH / paJcabuddhamukuTatvAt / tasya teSAM devIcakrasya ca kAyavAcittayogAt prapaJca evAyaM prapaJcanayapravartakazca / naiva khasamo nApi khasamanayapravartaka iti / etaccodyaM parihattumAhapaJcabuddhetyAdi / [atra zloko iha dvitricatuHpaJcaSaDmAtraH paJcadhA gaNaH / prAyeNa dvipadIvRttaM paadstricturairgnnaiH|| apabhraMzastu bhASAtra vikAraH saMskRtasya ca / pUraNaM hrsvdiirghtvvindudrutvilmbitaiH|| dvipadIkhaNDaM vastukamiti paryAyaH / tatra prathamAyAM dvipadikAyAM trigaNAH pAdAH / ayukSAdaya Adyo gaNaH SaNmAtraH, dvitIyo dvimAtraH, shessaashcturmaatraaH| ca zabdo'luptacakAro bhinnakramaH / ho zabdau dvau / eko usa AdezaH / dvitIyaH khalu zabdArtha (:) mavyayaM (:) saMbodhanArthaM vA / hozabdayorokArasya hrasvatvaM pUraNArtham / tathAhi apabhraMze hrasvatvama IkSepa edotoryuktavarNayozca yathAdarzanam / jai ke vi jai ko vi / jai piu ityAdivat / tatraivaM sambandhaH paJcabuddhA mukuTAzrayA yasya tribhuvanaM ca sAraH, athavA strI 1. bho0 CHOS-DE SGRIB-PA, MED PA ka. tto| bhoNAMAS SU.MYON BA DAN RGYU MTHUN PAHI PHYIR-RO. 3. bho0 'sattA' nAsti / 4. bho0 'abhyAsa' nAsti / 5. ka. kalpo'pi / 6. kha. ayukSAdayorAdyo / 7. kha. ddu| 8. ka. tri / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #254
khasamAnAmaTIkA bhuvanaM ca sAraH / AdibuddhakRtabhAvasya tasya khalu khasamapracAra iti / ]' mukuTAzrayA iti 'mukuTasthAH, yasyeti vajrasatvasya / trINi kAyavAJcittaguhyAni yoginAM maNDalasaMgRhItAni tribhuvanam athavA strIti yoginyastAsAM bhuvanaM maNDalaM strIbhuvana tacca yasya sAro vibhavaH, vajranayatvAt / yathoktaM zrIguhyasamAje mohe dveSe ca rAge ca sadA vaje ratiH sthitaa| upAyaH sarvabuddhAnAM vajrayAnamiti smRtam // [gu. sa. 18.51] SaNNAM cakravartinAmAdyatvAd Adibuddho vacasatvaH / cakravartitvAdeva samukuTaH samaNDalazca sa kRtaH kRtaka: sAMvato bhAvo'syeti tathoktaH / itthaMbhUtasya sataH tasya yo'yaM pracAro vyavahAraH saMvRtiH svakAyavAcitamukuTabuddhAdiH sa sarvastasya khasamaH khasamatvena pratibhAsAt / katham ? AkArANAmasattayA paricchedAt / tasmAdayaM bhagavAn svayaM ca khasamaH, khasamasya ca vajranayasya pravartakaH / svamukuTabuddhasaMvRtirapi tenaiva kRtaa| kiM punaH ? sphuraNabuddhAH / tasmAt janaka evAsau buddhAnAm / nanu buddhaputro'pyasAvucyate / tatkatham ? kadAcid bodhisattvarUpatvAt, bAdhisattvAnAM buddhasutatvAt / nanu mantranItau bhagavataH kAyavAJcitAni maNDalaM ca bhAvyate / tato nirAbhAsasya dharmakAyasya naiva praaptiH| tadaprAptau tadAzritayoH saMbhoganirmANakAyayoH sutarAmaprAptiH / athAnyathaiva tasya bhAvanA sA tarhi kathyatAmityAha-[jai ityAdi / atra gaNAzcaturmAtrA eva ayukSAdyazcatvAraH / yukSAdayastrayaH / e ai iti dvAvapyekArau hrasvau alpako vinduH / Adyena bhAvena cittaM nirUpyate / eSa paramArthasya bhAvaH buddhasvabhAvaH khalu naiva dRzyate, nApi vijJAnasvabhAvaH11 / / eteneti uttarArdhena12 1. 'atra zloko' 'ityataH' 'pracAra iti' yAvad bhoTagranthe nAsti / 2. kha. m| 3. bho0 RNAL-HBYOR-MA. 4. bho0-tribhuvanam / moho dveSastathA rAgaH sadA vatraM ratiH sthitA ! upAyastena buddhAnAM vajrayAnamiti smRtam / / B. S. T. No. 9. bho0 NID-KYIS-SANS-RGYAS-RNAMS-KYI-DBU RGYAN-DAN KUN-RZOB-KYIS. 7. bho0 SANS-RGYAS-RNAMS-SPROS-PAS-SO. 8. bho0."DAN-THUGS-KYI-DKYIL-HKHOK. 9. kha yo| 10. kha. yo / 11. bhoTagranthe jai ityAditaH vijJAnasvabhAvaparyantaM nAsti / 12. ka. rdhe / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #255
zramaNa vidyA vaktavyena bhAvaneti prakAreNa cittaM yogino nirUpyate samAdhIyate / eSA paramArthasya vajrasatvasya bhAvanA, nAto'nyA / katamena bhAvenetyAha-buddhetyAdi / buddhazcittabAhyazcittagrAhyaH sa svabhAvo'syeti / buddhasvabhAvaH khalu naiva saMdRzyate nopalabhyate na kalpyate, nApi vijJAnasya svabhAvabhUta AkAraH, ekAnekavicArAsahatvAt / tathAhi grAhyagrAhakAnupalambho dvayAnupalambharUpasya dharmakAyasya prAptihetuH / kAyavAJcittabhAvanA tu saMbhogakAyayoH, tasmAdeSaiva tasya bhAvanA kSiprataraM kAyatrayasya prApaNAditi / bhavatu vajradharasyaivaM bhAvanA, buddhAdInAM tu kathaM bhAvenetyata Aha-buddha sa ityAdi / [atra pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAH Adhe pAde prathamau dvitrimAtrau yukSAdayaH / prathamaH SaNmAtraH, dvitIyo dvimAtra zeSAzcaturmAtrA / ]" buddhasya vajradharasya ratnaketoH saha padmana vRttasya eteSAM devAnAM nAsti svabhAvaH / Adibuddha AkAzasvabhAvaH, buddhasyeti vairocanasya vajradharasyetyakSobhyasya ratnaketoriti ratnasambhavasya padmaneti abhitAbhena vRttasyeti karmaNaH amoghasiddherityarthaH / eteSAmiti paJcAnAM tathAgatAnAM devAnAmiti devInAM kulAnAM ca nAsti svabhAva iti grAhyo grAhakazca dvayapratibhAsasyAlIkamAt / yadi dvayamalIkaM ki tarkheSAM nijaM rUpam ? Adibuddha iti vajradharaH / AkAza iti khasamaH dharmakAyalakSaNatvAt khasamatvena pratibhAsAta-sa eSAM svabhAvaH / nijarUpaM tanniSpandatvAdeSAmupasaMhartumAha / [Ai ityAdi / atrApi pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAH prathamapAde prathamo SaNmAtradvimAtrau evaM caturthatRtIye prathamo dvimAtraH shessaashcturmaatraaH| eSa iti eSA upajja iti pakArasya dvivacanaM nessyte| khaiM iti vilambitena trimAtraM, khazabdAt svArthe kaH svarazeSatA, tRtIyaikavacanasya IbhAvo akAralopazca / Adidharmasya eSA utpattiH satvA utpadyante khena samAnAH / bahutve'pyekavacanaM naye kriyate, (tatra) zAstraM pramANam / Adi zuddha padaM khasamasamAnam,] AdidharmoM vajrasatvaH dharmakAyAtmakatvAt / tasyaiSA khasamaiH kAyavAJcittairutpattiH / azeSAvaraNakSayAdabhivyaktireva tasyotpattiH prAsAda bhaGgAdAkAzotpattivat / AkAzamasyotpattau cihnadRSTAntaH / tathA coktaM zrIparamAye-- 1. bhoTe nAsti vjr-shbdH| 2-3-4. bho0 SES-BYA. 5. bho0 granthe atra pratipAdaM ityata: caturmAtrA paryantaM nAsti / 6. Ai ityAditaH khasamasamAnam ityantaM bhoTe nAsti / 7. kha. dAda / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #256
samAnAmA AkAzotpAdacihnatvAdanAdinidhanaH paraH / sarvavajramayaH satvo vajrasatvaH paraM sukhamiti // ataeva satvA buddhAdaya utpadyante, AkArANAmasattayA paricchedAt / khena samAnAH / nanu yogatantreSu mahAmudrAsiddhireva bodhistasyAH khasamaM jJAnaM hetureva na svabhAvaH / tasmAt sarvayogatantraiH khasamatantrasya virodha iti cedAha - naya ityAdi nIyate vyAkhyAyate'neneti nayaH / yena bhavagatA neyArthasUtrAnto vyAkhyAyate sa nayaH / tasminnarthe 'nakSarArUDhe'pi zAstraM bhagavataH zAsanaM pramANaM kriyate, na tadviparIte / atha mantramudrAdau sakAre jJAne kIdRzo naya ? ityAha-AdItyAdi / AdizuddhamAdizuddhirdharmakAyaH / tadeva padamAlambanaM khasamajJAnasamAnAM (naM) khasamaniSpandAnAM mantramudrAdInAM samatvena teSAM pratibhAsAt / ataeva sarvatantrANAmuttaratantramidam / zrIsarva rahasya tantrepyuktam' - 235 na kiJciddhetutattvaM hi phalatatvaM tathaiva ca / tattattvaM tathatAjJAnaM tatra yogI samAcaret // iti / hetutattvaM cittapratibedhAzcatvAra AkArAH / phalatattvaM paJcama AkAraH, tadubhayamapyAkArakamasat, tathatAjJAnameva tayostattvaM svAkArANAmasattayA paricchedAt / tatra paricchede yogI caredityarthaH / zrIsamAje'pyuktam kAyAkSaramanutpannaM bAkcittamanalakSaNam / vajrakalpanAbhUtaM mithyAsaMgrahasaMgraham // iti [gu0 sa0 17.36 ] nakSatItyakSaraM guhyaM kAyaguhyaM vAgguhyaM cittaguhyaM tatsarvamanutpannamasvabhAvaM ca pratibhAsate / yathAkAramasattayA paricchedAt khavaje dharmakAye dharmadravAnubhUte kalpanAbhUtaM paricchedAtmakaM khasamena tattvena sattayA yathAkAramasattayA ca paricchedAt / mithyA ca tat sAkAratvAt saMgrahazca tatsamyak paricchedAt tena saMgraho'syeti tathoktam, zuddhalaukikajJAnasaMga hItamityarthaH / evaM tAvat sarvayogatantrasAdhAraNI khasamArthabhAvanoktA / 9. Peking, Ed. Vol. 5, No. 114, Tohoku Catalogue No. 481. 2. ka. saMgrahItaM nAsti /

Page #257
zramaNa vidyA idAnIM zrIsamAjAditantraireva sAdhAraNI khasamArthabhAvanAM prastotumAha-paJcetyAdi / [dvipadIdvayaM AdyayA tulyagaNaM prathamazcazabdo'pyarthaH / dvitIyo'vadhAraNArtho bhinnakramazca / paJcabuddhamukuTasyApi yasya dharma eva svabhAvaH / vajrasatvaH praNamyatAM tribhuvanadharmaprabhAvaH / vajrasatvaH praNamyatAM]' kodRzaH paJcabuddhamukuTasyApi dehinaH sato yasya dharmakAya eva svabhAvaH ? dharmakAyasyaiva khasamasya samarasI(zata bhUtasarvabuddhadharmamayasya, tayA mUrtyA, tena saMdarzanAt / punaH kIdRzaH ? tribhuvanaM yoginIcakram / dharmaprabhAvo dharmadezanA, dharmasaMbhogalakSaNA'syeti tthoktH| uktaM ca vajrazikhare:. tataH svAbhAvikAn kAyAn saMbhogaivisRtaH punaH / iti / atra bhAvanaiva pramA No (no) vivakSitaH / svakAyavAJcittaiH tatkAyavAk citteSu pravezaH praNAmaH / prnnaamaanusNshmaah-vjrtyaadinaa| vajrasatve praNamyamAne puNyamapi bhavatyanantam / vajrasatvaH praNamya tAllabhyate dharmamahatvaM puNyamapIti / api zabdAjjJAnamapi / anantamiti yAvatA saMbhUtasaMbhAra: syAt / bhUyo'pi praNamyatAM yataH praNAmAllabhyate dharmamahatvaM vajradharamAhAtmyam / kvacit pustake mahattvasya sthAne svabhAvazabdaH paThyate / tatra yamakAnupapattiH sa doSo vyabhicArAt / dharmakAya eva vajrasattvazarIratAM gacchatItyuktam / tatra dharmakAyo'sAkSAtkRtaH, saGketena bhAvayitavyaH / tmaah-srvetyaadinaa| [iyamapi saiva dvipadI kintu dvAbhyAM pAdAbhyAM sarvasatvAn paribhAvya kriyate mokSasvabhAvaH / ] sarvasaMbuddhAna mAyAsuratadhvanibhirAhUya tAn pravezya hRdi vilIya kamalodaragatAn vibhAvya kriyate mokSasvabhAvaH zaradindudravadhavala: sarvabuddhadharmANAM samarasIbhAvo dharmakAyaH / / tataH kiM kriyata ityAha-vajra tyAdi / [atra caturgaNAzcatvAraH pAdAH / vajrasatvakRtasarvasvabhAvo mokSaH kriyate dharmasvabhAvaH / eSa ca dharmo'vinaSTasvabhAva iti / ] kathaM tahi dehIkriyata ityAha-lokenetyAdi / lokena hetunA lokArthamityarthaH / kriyate sandaryate'nyasvabhAvo vajrasattvAkAraH, yathAsaGketaM vinayaistatpariNAmatayA pratIteH / 1. dvipadIdvayaM ityata: praNamyatAM paryantaM bhoTe nAsti / 2. ka. kha. pustake asti / 3. kha. zrIvajra zikhare, Peking Ed. Vol. 5, N. 113, Tohoku Catalogue N. 480. 4. kha. ka prmaanno| 5. kha. praNamya ta / 6. bhoTAnusAraM vyabhicArAt iti kintu ka. kha. pastake sAppadoSo vyabhicArAditi paatthH| 7. iyamayItyArabhya svabhAva ityantaM bhoTe nAsti / 8. atrataH iti paryante bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #258
khasamAnAmaTIkA 235 paramArthatastu dharmakAyaniSpandabhUtaM jJAnAntarameva tadAkAramutpadya yathAkAramasattayA bhagavataH khyaatiH| [ ita UvaM saiva dvipadI trigaNaiH pAdaiH / e cau devItyataH prAk kAma ityAdi / atra utpattiprakArANAM' hrasvatvaM pUraNArtham / kAyo vAk tatra cita bhodhrmsyaadyutpttiH| yogapIThaM tatra devIcundAdharmasyotpattiH ] tasmin vajrasatvotpAdane kA tasyotpattiH ? kiM cotpattisthAnamiti cedAha--kAyo vAk cittamiti trayamidaM dharmasya vajrasatvasyAdyutpattiH / yogasya pIThaM pratiSThA bhagavatI cundA mahAkAyA, tasmin vjrstvotpttiH| kau tasya mAtApitarau kathaM cotpattirityAha-vajjaho ityAdi / [ vajjaho iti vilambitena SaNmAko gaNaH / vajrasya tatra mantrI bhAvayatyekasvabhAvAm / dharmarUpamAlambate cintayati vajrasvabhAvam ] vajrasyetyakSobhyasya, tasmin yogapIThe, ekasvabhAvAmiti svabhAvAH svAbhavidyAsaMyuktatvAt ekA cAsau svabhAvA ca tAM dharmarUpamiti mokSaM pUrvavat / vajrasvabhAvaM vajrasatvadehotpattim, tamevAha-jaTetyAdinA / [ jaTAmukuTena ca maNDitaM vaNaM ca nIlasvabhAvam / vajrasatvasusamAdhi bhAvayatyeSa sa bhAvaH / ] jaTAmukuTena ca paJcabuddhavirAjitena maNDitaM bhagavantam, varNaM ca tasya nolam / evaM vajrasatvasya samyaksamAdhi bhAvayet / eSa iti yogI sahabhAvena sabhAvaH sAdara ityarthaH / akSobhyajaTAmukuTaM tu bAyaikaratnacinhaM na buddhacihnam / ___ athAkSobhyasyApi kimindudravAdutpattiH ? netyAha akka' ityAdi / [ akka' iti trimAtro gaNaH / majjaTTiu iti pazcamAtraH / arkamaNDalamadhyasthitAM cintayatyakSa. rotpttiH| akSararUpaM nirvayaM cintayati bajrasvabhAvam 1 ] arkaH sUryaH akSaraM nIlahUMkAram / vajrasatvabIjaM tu sitahU~kAraH / vajrasvabhAvamiti akSobhyamUrtim / vajrasatvopattirapi mantrAdevetyAha jalatau~" ityAdi / [ atra prathamagaNo drutoccAraNena caturmAtraH kartavyaH12 / ] jalAntajaM bhAvayati mantrI | Atmano rUpaM svabhAvam / vajrasatvamAlamvate advayarUpasvabhAvam / / jalami dudruvaH sa evA'ntaH 1. kha. pp| 2. ita avaM ityataH utpatiH paryantaM bhoTe nAsti / 3. ka. kA iti adhikH| 4. ka, vaaH| 5. vajjahI ityataH vajasvabhAva iti yAvat bhoTe nAsti / 6. jaTAmukuTena ityata: bhAva iti yAvat bhoTe nAsti / 7. ka. atheti nAsti / 8-9. ka. kss| 10. akSa ityataH svabhAvaM yAvat bhoTapustake nAsti / 11. bhoTe jalAntamityAdi / 12. bhoTe atrata: kartavyAntaM nAsti / 13. kha. rUpa / 14 Atmano Arabhya adyarUpasvabhAvaM yAvat bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #259
zramaNavidyA satvAnAM pitrozca, tasmAjjAtam / Atmano rUpakaM svabhAvaM svadevatAbIjamityarthaH / saccandramaNDalamadhyastha' bhAvayati mantrI tena bIjena vanasatvaM bhAvayati / avayamUrtisvabhAvam / kathamavayamUrtiH ? nArthoM na jJAnamiti pratibhAsAt, svvidyaasNyogaadvaa| ___yogamupasaMharaistatphalamAha-eSa ityAdi / [ eSA cittaniSpattiH kathitA vajradhareNa, yatra tena bhAvena bhAvayati sidhyati cittasvabhAvaH / ] cittaniSpattiH vajradharacittayogaH / bhAveneti prakAreNa bhAvayati vajrasatvam, sa sidhyati vajadharacittasvabhAvaH / yadi vajradharasyApi mantrAdutpattiraprapaJcasamAdhau sthitasya dehotpAdanAyogAt, tatahi tasmAt samAdheracoditasyAsya vyutthAnam / vikSepa eva syAdanAyakadharmo vetyata Aha-e(a) ityAdi / [atra pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAzcaturmAtrAH / eSA caturdevo ekasvabhAvA gItena bhAvayati khena sabhAvam / evaM dharmakRtacittasvabhAvaM bhAvayati devIM mokSasvabhAvAM] caturvidhAM devI devIcatuSTayamityarthaH / ekasvabhAveti mokSarUpA, gIteneti vakSyamANena caturgItakena, bhaavo'bhipraayH| tadvattaM karoti bhAvayati mantrAkArasyAbhiprAyasyotpAdena prabodhayatItyarthaH / katamaM prabodhayati ? khena sabhAvaM samAnabhAvaM khasamaM dhrmdrvmityrthH| (ea zabda evamarthaH prAkRtAdAnetavyaH, prAkRtasyApyapabhraMze pravezAt / janto dvia atanto dvia ityAdivat / ] evaM sati yogI dharmadravaM kRtacittasvabhAvaM kRtavajradharamUrti bhAvayati devImUrti ca, mokSasvabhAvAM suvizuddhacittaM(1) vajrasatvaH, suvizuddhA tathatA devIti bhAvaH / anayA bhAvanayA buddhatvaM prApyate' ityasminnarthe AtmAnamudAharaNIkartu kazcid buddhaH parSatsannipatito'nuktamapyarthamAha-vajjasatta ityAdi / [anayoH pAdAH trigaNAH pIThapakArasya dvirvacanaM, utpattipakArasya dvivacanAbhAvaH upattiho iti drutahrasvAbhyAM caturmAtraH / vajramatvo mayA dRSTo yogapIThe ramamANo dArAM gRhItvA sakalasamAM tiSThati veSaM dhArayan, khena sbhaavaadbhaavaadutpttiH| khalu tatra yA (o ) dRSTA (o) vajrasatvo'vagAhate sphArayati buddhAnniviSTa: / ] dArAmiti bhAryAM sakalasamAmiti bhagavataH sarvasamAM, yathA 1. kha. Jca / 2. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. bhoTe atrataH paryantaM nAsti / 4. koSThAMza bhoTe naasti| 5. kha. pye| 6. ka. dhaH / 7. ka. va / 8. kha. svAJca / 9. bhoTe anayoH ityataH niviSTaparyantaM nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #260
khasamAnAmaTIkA 239 hi bhagavAnnIlaH paJcabuddhAlaGkRtajaTAmukuTI dakSiNena vizvavajradharI vAmena vizvavanA tighaNTAdharaH tatheSApi bhagavatI tiSThatIti / ya iti zeSaH veSaprasAdhana' sabhAvAditi samAnabhAvAt / bhAvAditi sarvasattvAnAM tattvAd dharmadravAdityarthaH / avagAhata iti paricchinatti, tAmiti zeSaH / kathamityAha-sphArayatItyAdi / niviSTo manasA samAhita ityarthaH / vajra' ityAdi [atrAyukyAdau trigaNau, yukyAdau dvigaNau, jjazabdaH kha ca zabdArthaH / catuH svabhAvazcaturdaivImadhyaniviSTaH, tribhuvanaM mAyAsvabhAvena praviSTaH / ] sarvabuddhAnAM pratyekamanantAH kAyavAJcittaprabhedAstatkarmabhedAzca / saMkSipya catvAri guhyAni kriyantekAyaguhyaM cittaguhyaM vAgguhyaM karmaguhyaM ca / teSAM tathatA yathAkramaM catasro devyaH / tasmAt catuHsvabhAvA / ataeva sitanIla raktaharitAH dakSiNena savarNavajradharAH vAmena cakraraktotpalakamalanolotpaladharAH svakulatathAgatAlaGkRtaratnamukuTAH, tAsAM madhye niviSTo vajraparyaGkeNa tAsAmeva mAyopamatvena pratibhAsAt / tAbhiH saMgRhItaM tribhuvanaM tathAgataguhyatrayaM mAyopamatvena praviSTo'vagADhaH paricchindAnaH / [ita UvaM tisro dvipadikAH pratipAdaM caturgaNAH / tRtIyA tu dvAbhyAM pAdAbhyAm / vissavajja ityAdi / ] vizvavanaM tatra caturmukhaM devasya vajradharasya, tatreti hRccandre, buddhA api sarvavikurvaNametasya ataeva teSAM sphAraNAt / sphArabuddhAnAmupayogamAha - yathA yathA utpadyante / deva iti devabhRtAH / ho ityAmantraNA buddhAnAM sarvo vikurvaNalAbhaH khalu sa iti zeSaH / bhavatu vizvavajrasya buddhAnAM ca vikuvitam, ki vajrasatvasyetyata Aha[ sabbau ityAdi / sarveSAM devAnAgiti buddhAdInAM Ama umbhaavH| jayantI i ta yA utpattiH / vajjasattaho iti Gaso ho bhAvaH / ] tentati-tatsarvamityarthaH / sarva tadvajrasatvasyaiva vikurvaNamiti yAvat, vajrasatvasyaiva tena tenAkAreNa prasavAditi bhAvaH / [atazca dosai sabbaho dharma(mma)sahAva / tihuaNa sabbaho eSu(sa)sahAva // dRzyate12] sarvasya vizvavajrAderdharma eva / advayajJAnameva svabhAvo nArtho na jJAnamiti paricchedAt / ataeva tribhuvanaM yoginIcakraM vizvaM vA sarva samagramekasvabhAvameva dRzyata iti vartate / koDa ityAdi krIDAMkurvan(tA)buddhena mayA dRSTastadyogaizvaryaJca sarvA (va) dRSTAH (ssttm)| deve. 1. kha. STa (?) / 2. kha. va u (?) / '3. koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / 4. bhoTe anantA: naasti| 5. bhoTe bhAvAt / 6. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 7-8. spha / 9. kha. nno| 10. kha. umho| 11,12. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #261
240 zramaNavidyA syaadi| devo vajrasatvAdayaH teSAM samayastattvaM tad dyotakaH paTalaH / [AdimauM iti AdimaH prathamaH svArtha kaH tasya pAkSika uNbhaavH| AimAM evaM vidijjalaM taijjalaM catusthau paJcamai / khasamAyAM khasamatantrasya prathamaH paTalaH / / kvacit pradeze devI paThyate kvaciccaturdevyaH / ataH sandehanivRttaye devIsaMkhyA zcatasro devyaH pRcchanti Aikkha ityAdinA / [atrAyujau SaNmAtrI yujau dazamAtro, samayo maNDalam, ] AcakSe devI nAmiti smbndhH| [ tava samayottame kati devyaH ? sauttama iti"] he sadottama uttamA pradhAnadevo sadA saMyuktA sminnitisadottamaH / saGgItakAra Aha-tahi ityaadi| [ iyaM trigaNA, ekena pAdena ] tasmin pradeze caturgItaka bhASate bhagavAn / kutaH ? atraiva tAsAM nAmanirdezAt / loke ca bahUnAM pradhAnapUrvakasya kramanirdezasya pratItatvAt / bhAdevyAH prAdhAnyaM zAntyAdidevInAM ca yathAkramaM pUrvAdidigdaleSu vRttiryathA gamyeta na saMkhyAmAtram / suNNA iea ityAdi / etAni catvAri gItakAni yathAkramaM cittavAkkAyaguhyAnAM mAyopamatvadyotakAni / teSAmeva parigrahAya dharmadravasya protsaahkaani| pramitAkSarA cAtra vRttam / asyAH pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAH caturmAtrAH / prathamatRtIyau gurvantau, dvitIye madhya eva guruH / zUnyAvivekakRtadharmasamA bhAzAntimokSA sussmaa'smaaH| mAyAstu kArye buddhasamAH kroDanti sarve khasamA as(sh)maaH|| AkArANAmastaMgamAcchnyazcAsau tata eva bhedAnupalakSaNAdavivekazceti zUnyAvivekaH / AkAzakaraNanyAyenotpAditatvAt kRtasarvabuddhadharmadravarUpatvAddharma eva tribhiH pAdaH sambodhya devebhyazcodayanti / samA iti tvayaiva tulyAstattathatAtmakatvAt / kAstA ityAha-bhA ityAdi / patyuraGkagatatvAnnityaM bhAsata iti bhAH / caturdevIsaMgraharUpatvAdvA atyarthaM bhAsata iti bhAH / sarvakAyopadravazamanAcchAntiH, sarvacittAvaraNamokSaNAt mokSA, sarvabuddhadharmaratiprAyaNAt sussmaa| anantanirmANajaMgadarthakaraNAdasamA / etAH paJca devyo yadi samAH kathaM tahi bhAdevyAdirUpeNa vicitrA ityata Aha-mAyAstviti / yadyapi samAstathApi mAyA iti tu zabdArthaH / mantrAdyadhiSThAnAt kASThAdikamasatA gajAdirUpeNa prathamAnaM mAyA, tatsAdhAddevyo'pi 1. ka. jN| 2. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 4. ka. vA / 5. koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / 6. kha. uttamo'smIti adhikaH / 7. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #262
khasamAnAmaTIkA 241 maayaaH| dharmakAyaniSpande zuddhalaukike jJAne tAsAmasatA vicitrakAyavAJcittAkAraNa prakhyAnAt / kiM nimittaM devyo mAyA ityAha---kArya nimittaM jgdrthhetoH| atazca tA buddhasamAH buddhaH vajrasatvAdibhiH smaanaaH| te'pi hi dharmakAyaina samAstanniSpandazubhulaukikajJAnasvabhAve saMbhogakAye vicitrarUpAH prakhyAnti jagadarthakriyArtham / tataH kimityAha-krIDantItyAdi / sarve khasamA devyo buddhAzca krIDanti, sametya vizvArthacaryayA ramante / kiyantaM kAlamityAha-asa(za)mA iti / zamaH zAntivinAzaH tadabhAvAda(za)mA nityakAyAstathAgatA iti vacanAt / nityA hi tathAgatAstribhirapi kAyaiH svAbhAvikena prakRtinityatayA'nAdinidhanatvAt, sAmbhogikenAzaMsananityatayA anidhanatvAt, nairmANikena pravandhanityatayA kvacid vinAze'pi tadevAnyatrotpAdAt anyatra cAvasthAnAt, mahAraNyalagnAgniskandhavat / tadevaM dharmasaMbhogasvabhAvasya krIDAcittasya parigrahAya protsaahnaa| jagadarthasAdhanatvAdvizuddhatvAnnirUpadravatvAcca nityatayA atra dhruvaka SaDakSaro mantraH / rulurulubhyoruT / mAyetyAdi / mAyAsvabhAvAHkRtadyotasamAH' bhaasntetulyrvdhrmsmaaH| dharmA akroDAH khasamAnAM samAH asamAgamAMzAH2 svato viinnaasmaaH|| khasamAnAmiti dharmakAyaprakRtInAM buddhAnAM devInAM ca / dharmA iti dezanAdharmAH samAstaireva, te'pi khasamAH khasamatvena pratibhAsAdityarthaH / ata eva akrIDAH na hi khasamAH krIDanti, krIDA vA kutaH khasamAH / yatasteSAM mAyayA sabhAvAH samAnarUpAH pratibhAsante tathA paricchedAt, tulyaravaH pratizabdaH, tadAtmakAH zabdAstulyaravadharmAstaiH samAH pratibhAsamAtratvAt, samAgamaH saMghAtaH, tadabhAvAdasamAgamA aMzA varNA eSAmiti, asamAgamAMzA dharmAH varNAnAM krameNoccAraNAduccaritapradhvaMsitvAcca / asaMhatAzca varNA na vAcakA avAcakAzca na dharmAH / tasmAt khasamA dharmAH / ata eva svataH prakRtyA vINAsamA vINAdhvanisamA avAcakazabdatvAnnirabhisandhitvAcca tasyAH / [kaajoasamA iti / kaM jalaM svArthe kaH pratyayaH / / dyotazcandraH jalacandrasamA ityarthaH / athavA dyotaH pradIpaH kRtadyotena samAH / andhakAre tamogatasya lokasya jJAnAlokabhUtA ityarthaH / atha tenaiSAM jagadarthasAdhanatvaM khyApitam / zeSeNa vizuddhatvam, tasmAt tvamapi vyutthAya dharmAn dezayeti samudAyArthaH / jo ityAdi / 1. bhoTe niSpande / ka. kha. ndeH / 2. ka. kha. Gga / 3. ka. kha. no| 4. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #263
242 zramapavidyA so dharmAloka AkAzasamA kurvanti vannAstasmin rUpasamA / rUpAvikAmasulAkSapadI jaladhInnatulyavahustasmin vajramayA // samarasIbhUtaH sarvabuddhAnAM dharma evAlokaH prakAzarUpatvAt, AkAzasamAca nirAbhAsAt / tasminnAvibhUya vajrA vajrasatvA vikurvanti satvArthadharmAn darzayanti / kiM te rUpasvabhAvAnetyAha-rUpasamA iti| rUpapratibhAsamAtratvena tairAtmanaH paricchedAt / teSAM vajrANAM nayo maNDalam / tasmin kIdRza ityaahruupaadityaadi| rUpAdayaH kAmAH paJca taiH sukhamakSayaM taddadAtIti tathoktaH / jaladhiH sarittaDAgAdiH / asminnindrazcandrastena tulyaH prativimbasamatvena paricchedAt / tadevaM sarva eva khasamA buddhAH satvArthAya dehaM dehimaNDalaM ca darzayanti / tasmAt tvamapyubhayaM darzayeti bhAvaH / vahu ityAdi / vahu yogapIThastatra vajranayaH vahurUpadhArI, tatra vajramayaH sphArayanti satvAnAtmasamAn, tatra vajro dadAti varAn dhAtusamAn / bahUni yogapIThAnyasyeti tathoktaH / teSu tadbhAvAdvajramayo vajrAtmA vajradharo vineyAzayabhedena dhArayati / tatraiva rUpabhedAt sphArayati tata eva sattvAn vuddhAdInAtmasamAn prabhAvatastanniSpandatvAt tahiM iti taiH satvaiH vajro vajradharaH / dei dadAti, varAniti IpsitAn, buddhatvAdIn, dhAtusamAniti gotrasamAn, ythaagotrmityrthH| jei iti kvacitpAThaH jayati vinayati varadhAtUn, trisAhasralokadhAtUn, samatulyakAlamityeSa tatrArthaH / idRzI parArthakriyA vajradharasya tAM pravartayeti bhAvaH / evaM devIsaMkhyAdijJAnAya caturgItakaM caturdevIbhyo dezayitvA tA eva niyoktumAha-e ityAdi / [anayoH pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAzcaturmAtrAH ANei vajjeti hrasvatvaM pUraNArtham / ] he caturdevya etadgItaM bhaNitamanena khasame samAdhau niviSTaM codayatazcAdhipaM ya etadgItaM zRNoti zabdazarIreNa pazyati / ekamanaseti samAhitena gAhate'thazarIreNa cittamase (sye)ti jalpena manasA / tataH kimityAha-eha ityAdi / etadgItamAkAzasamAnaM tathatA pratibhAsAt / rUpasamAnaM vajradharamAnayati, tadarthaM ca vajramayaM dharmadravAtmakaM cittaM paribodhayati, vyutthApayati, ekasvabhAvena tantraM vajranayamAnayati / atha vajrasya vajranayasya cotpattau katame mantrA ityAha-vajjapaeNa ityAdi [asyAM pratipAdaM trayogaNAzcaturmAtrAH" / ] vajrapadaM vajradharabI haMkAraH / tenAnya svabhAvaM bhinnaM bIjam / 1. ka. kha. tasmin / 2. ka. kha. na / tathA koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 4. kha. sva / 5. koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #264
khasamAnAmaTIkA 243: ekasmAdvIjAt dharmadravAd bhAvayatIti sambandhaH / tenaiva dharmadraveNa hUMkArapaJcakaM bhAvatayarthaH / kiM tenetyAha- caittetyAdi / cittaM nIlavajradharaH, sa madhyagato yasmin tanmaNDale sarva bhAvayati / [ apabhraMze hi sarvazabdasya' zrINi rUpANi, rephalope kRte dvivacanavikalpaH / asati dvivacane pUrvasyAkArasya dIrghatvaM vasya ca hatvaM vA / sabba sAva sAha ] kathaM dharmadravAda bIjapaJcakabhAvanetyAha-dhamma ityAdi / [ anuSTubhamidaM pathyAvaktraM nAma, atra ca / ladhunI saha na syAtAM pAdeSu prathamAt pare / ayujoryoyujorjastu caturthAdakSarAt pare // ] tathA bhAvanA / maNDalaM kUTAgAraM tasya madhyasthaM yat padmottamaM tasmin bhAvanA tathoktA dharmasya dhammamaNDalamajjAcchapadumuttamabhAvaNA / tassa cittaa iti / tasya dharmasya cittakaM bhedakaM bhAvayatIti zeSaH kaNikAyAM digdaleSu ca tasya dharmasya candrAruDhahUMkArarUpeNa pariNAmAt / tataH kiM kuryAdityAha - mAa ityAdi / anayoH pratipAda trayo gaNAH mAyAsvabhAvasya sarvasya khalu rUpasya nirUpaNaM kuruteti zeSaH / cittasya vajrasvabhAvasyaikasvabhAvaM bho cintayata vajranayam / nanu cittasya svarUpameva vajranayo, nAsau mAyetyata Aha-cittaho ityAdi / AkArANAmasatvamekAnekasvabhAvaviraha rahAt, tasmAccittaM khena sarUpam / tasya cittanayo'svabhAvaH vajranayasya cittanayazcittasvarUpato'svabhAvo'svarUpaM mithyetyarthaH / nanu anyo vajro anyazca vajranayaH pratibhAsabhedAt, tatkathaM ekasvabhAvatetyAha, ubhaya ityAdi / nAnAsvabhAvasya nAsti nayo nyAyaH khasame prakAzamAtre AkArANAmalIkatvAt / tasmin vihAre sati vajra eva khasama - vajradhara eva strabhAvaH, zeSaM mAyA alokatvAt / vajjasatta ityAdi / [ anayoH pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAzcaturmAtrA : " / ] AdyayA kRtrimAkRtrimaM rUpamAha, dvitIyayA cittavAgguhye he vajrasatvatvamekasvabhAvaH / lokanimittaM kriyate mAyAsvabhAvastvayeti zeSaH / kathamityAha -- sattamityAdi / vinIyante satvA aneneti vinayo mUrtibhedaH / satvAn bodhayati vinayasvabhAvaH / he vajrasatva tvamekasvabhAva eva prakRtiH / devI bhAdevI / vollai vadati vajja vajradharaM aDeguha iti guptaM gUDham cittavAgguhyamityarthaH / abbhantare iti svahRdi ramanta uM iti ramamANaH / cittasvabhAvena candramaNDalasthavizva 1. ka. sarvasya / 2,3. koSThAMza bhoTe nAsti / 4. ka. kha. vinayo / 5. koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / 6. ka. gra / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #265
bhramaNavicA pacAkAreNa tahija iti hRdi khalu cittanigUDha iti vizvavanavaraTake' gopitam / pammA siddha iti mantro'pi sRSTaH, sa ca huuNkaarH| spharaNamadhikRtyAha-sphAra ityAdi / ekasyAmayujoraSTau maatraayujovikss| aparasyAmayuyozcaturdaza yujodiza / sphArayati vajrohRnmantraH satvAnAkAzasvabhAvAn mAyopamAn / punaH saMharati yasmA. ccittasyaikA prakRtiH / cittanirUpyamANe hi yasmAt sarvamevasamaM tulyaM pazyAmi mAyopamatvena, punaHpunaH satvAn saMgatAn saMhRtAnekAkArAn karomi / anena sarveNaitaduktaM bhavatiiha saptavidhAnuttarapUjA-zaraNagamana bodhicittotyAdapUrvakaM cittamAtratAmadhimucya, khamamaM bodhicittamAmukhIkRtya OM zUnyatAjJAnavajrasvabhAvAtmako'ham iti adhitiSThet / tadanu cuTkArajAM cundAdevI candravaddhavalAM caturbhujAM samAdhimudrayA pAtradharAmitarabhujAmyAmakSamAlApustakadharAM jaTAmukuTinI vajraparyaDakeNa mahApadmacandre niSaNNAM lokadhAtupramANAM vibhAvya, tatkamalakarNikAyAM muktAphalasvacchadhavalAyAM dharmodayAkAradhAriNyAM bhrakArajavairocanapariNataM paramojjvalapaJcaratnamayaM kUTAgAram / caturasra caturi catustoraNazobhitam / vedIcatuSTaye cArupUjAmApsarogaNam // haaraahaarpttttsrkcaamraadivibhuussitm| mArutodbhUtavizvAnapatAkAghaNTAnAditam // dhyAtvA, tanmadhye raktakamalamaSTadalaM vicintya tatkaNikAsUryamaNDale hU~kAreNa bhagavantamakSobhyamindranIlanibhaM maNiratnAGkajaTAmukuTinaM kruddhamISaiMSTriNaM vicitravastrAbharaNaM vajravajraghaNTAdharobhayabhujAliGgitasvAbhavidyaM vibhAvya, mAyAsuratadhvaninA digbhyaH samAkRSya, mukhena pravezya tathAgatAn vilIya kamalodaragatAn mahAsukhamayA~zcintayet / tatprabhAvilInau ca mAtApitarau vilokya tatkamalamindudraveNaiva buddhAnAM dharmakAyena pUrNa pazyet / tadanu zAntiH mokSA suSamA asamA ceti catasro devatAzcaturSudvAracandreSu niSadha dharmakAyAtmakaM mahAvajradharaM tasmAnniSprapaJcamahAmokSasukhasamAdheya'sthApanArthakaraNAya caturgItakena codayeyuH / suNNA ieakaa dhammasamA, bhAsanti mokss-sussmaa-asmaa| mAyAnukappahiM buddhasamA, kIDanti savva khasamA asmaa||1|| (lurulurubhyo ruT) 1. ka. dha raTake / 2. koSThAMkaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. ka. tta / 4. bho0 rulurulubhyo rUT / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #266
samAnamaTIkA tullaravadhammasamA / mAyA sahAvaka ajo asamA, bhAsanti dhammA aatsa DakhasamANasamA, asamAgama (maM) sa sau vINasamA ||2|| ( lurulurubhyo ruT ) jo dhamma loa A AsasamA, kuvvanti vajja tahiM rUvasamA / khvAdikAmasuhaakampaado, jalahindutulla tarhi vajjaNaDe (o) ||3|| ( lurulurubhyo ruT ) vahajoapITa (Tha) tahiM vajjaNa De (o), bahurUvadhAri tahiM vajjamaDe (o) | phAranti satta aghANasamaM, taha vajjadei varadhAusamaM' // 4 // ( lurulurubhyoruT ) iti gotikAni gotvA catasro devyaH svadigdaladraveSu pravizya vilIya samarasI bhaveyuH, gItikAnurodhAcca tena candradraveNa kaNikA pUrvAdidaleSu candrAsanAH paJcahU~kArA bhaveyuH / nIlasitanIlaraktaharitA yathAkramaM kaNikAhU~ kAreNa vizvavajraM cintayet, pUrvAdihU~kAraiH savarNAn paJcasUkavacAn, varaTakagarbhotpannabIjakiraNaspharaNairjagaddhitAni kRtvA tAni vajrANi yathAyogaM SaDdevatArUpeNa pariNameyuH / tatra vizvavajra vIjapariNAmo bhagavAn vajrasatvaH / indranIlanibho jaTAmukuTI navayauvano vicitravastrAbharaNo vajraparyaGkaniSaNNaH svAbhabhAdevI mubhAbhyAM bhujAbhyAM vizvavajravizvavajrAGkaghaNTAdharAbhyAM pariSvajya vyavasthito vIrazRGgArarasaH / pUrvadale sitavajravIjodbhavA zAntiH sitavarNA, dakSiNadale nIlavajravIjodbhavA mokSA nIlavarNA pazcimadale raktavajravojodbhavA suSamA padmarAgavarNA, uttaradale haritavajjravIjodbhavA asamA marakatavarNA / etAzcatasro navayauvanAH zRGgAravIrarasA ratnamukuTinyo vicitravastrAbharaNAH sasmitaM bhagavati prekSitakaTAkSAH, dakSiNena savarNapaJcasUkavajradharAH, vAmena cakraraktotpalakamalanolotpaladharAH sattvasya paryaGkaNyaH / tadanu bhagavato bhAdevyAzca stanAntaracandravizvavajravaraTakacandre nIlahU~kAraM kiraNamAlinaM dRSTvA OM dharmadhAtusvabhAvAtmako'hamityadhitiSThet / ziraH kaNThahRccandreSu praNavAkA rahUMkArAn sitaraktakRSNAn vicintya - mantrairadhitiSThet, OM sarvatathAgatakAyavajrasvabhAvAtmako'ham OM sarvatathAgatavAgvajra 1. iti gItikAnAM mUlata apabhraMzapATha evopalabhyate bhoTagrantheSu / kha. sya nAsti. 2. 245 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #267
zramaNa vidyA svabhAvAtmako'ham OM sarvatathAgatacittavajjrasvabhAvAtmako'ham / caturdevInAM stanAntaracandrasthitasavarNapaJcasUkavajravaraTakacandreSu svabIjaM ziraHkaNThahRccandreSu ca praNavAdIn pazyet / tataH sarvadevatAnAM kAyavAkcittAni yathAtattvaM khasamAni yathAkAramasatvAdanutpannAni niHsvabhAvAni nizcitya gAthayA'dhitiSThet / 246 tato nijabIjaprabhAbhirdazadiggatabhirjJAnamaNDalamAnIya purastAt antarikSe'vasthApya svahRjjapta (bda ) mardhaM datvA a: hU~ va horityebhirjJAnamaNDalamAkRSya, pravezya, vaddhvA vazIkRtya samayamaNDalaM tena sahaikIbhUtaM pazyet / tato hRnmantrakiraNAkRSTaistathAgataiH jJAnAmbu pUrNa ratna kalazadhAribhirAtmAnaM maNDalaM cAbhiSicyamAnamadhimucya tadambuniSpannAn devatAnAM mukuTeSu kulatathAgatAn pazyet / tatrAtmano jaTAmukuTopari bhagavantamakSobhyamindranIlanibhaM bhUsparzamudrayA sthitaM, lalATopari vairocanaM candranibhaM vadhyamudrA sthita dakSiNakarNopari ratnasambhavaM kanakavarNaM varadamudrayA sthitaM, grIvApRSThopari amitAbhaM padmarAganibhaM samAdhimudrayA sthitaM vAmakarNopari amoghasiddhi marakatA bhamabhayamudrayA sthitaM cintayet / evaM bhAdevyAzcaturdevI ratnamukuTopari yathAkramaM vairocanAkSobhyamitAyuramoghasiddhIn / tato hRnmantrakiraNanirgatAbhirdevIbhiH spharaNa - yogena gaganatalavyApinIbhiH bhagavantaM saparivAraM pUjayet / tato guhyapUjayA paJcavIryapUjayA ca vidhivat saMpUjya OM sarvatathAgatapUjAvajrasvabhAtmako'hamityadhitiSThet / tato gAthAtrayeNa caturdevImukhairbhagavantaM stuya t / paJcabuddha mauDa ssaa jassa a tihuaNasAra / AibuddhakaabhAvaDo (ho) tassaDo (ho) khasamapaAra // 1 // kAyAkSaramanutpannaM vAkcitta 'malakSaNam / khavajrakalpanAbhUtaM mithyA saMgrahasaMgrahamiti // ( gu. sa. 17-36) saMkAya patrikA - 1 1. gu. sa. padeti pATha : B.S.T. No. 9. paJcabuddhamauData ssaa jassa a dhammasahAva / vajjasattapaNavIau tihuaNadhammapAva // 2 // vajjasattapaNavAntaM puNNa vi hoi ananta / vajjasattapapijjau lagbhai dhammamahanta // 3 //

Page #268
khasamAnAmaTIkA 247 tataH paramasukhasamarpitamAtmAnaM maNDalaM ca yAvadicchaM bhAvayet / tato hRnmantrarazmimukhebhyaH sarvatathAgatAn saMsphArya jagattanmayIkRtya cittasya vizvarUpatAM cintayet / punastAn saMhRtya cittasyaikasvabhAvatAM pazyet / asmin tantre samAdhitrayavyavahAro na vidyate, eka evAtra samAdhimaNDala rAjAgrI nAma | bhAvanayA khinno mantraM japet / vizvavajravaraTakAntargataM hRdayameva mantraM hU~, upahRdayaM vA anurAgayAmi ubhayaM vA anurAgayAbhi hU~, saptadazAkSaraM vA OM mahAsukhavajrasatvajaH hU~ vaM hoH suratastvaM anyadvA yathArhaM mantravidyAdikaM japet / tataH praNidhAnAni kuryAt / samAsatastu gAthAdvayenasarvasvaM sarvabuddhAnAM mahAvajrabhRtaH padam / ebhirlabheyaM kuzalairlambhaye paJca tajjagat // 1 // caryA saMbodhaye yA ca saMbuddhAnAM ca yA punaH / varNitA bodhivatreNa sA caryA tu dvayI mama // 2 // tataH svahRnmantre tatkiraNAkRSTaM samayamaNDalamantarbhAvya tata svadeva nAphaTakAreNa bhUtacatuSTaye devIcatuSyAdhimokSeNa yathAsukhaM viharet / ayamArambhaH prathamasandhyAyAm / sadhyAntare tu jhaTityAtmAnaM savidyasvadevatArUpaM sarvaniSpannamAlambya svahRnmantrAt krameNa catasro devIrutsRjya yathAsthAnaM nivezya kAyAdhiSThAnAdi sarvaM pUrvavat kuryAt / evaM pazcimasandhyAyAM jJAnamaNDalaM sampUjyAyaM datvA OM vajramurityanena visRjya AtmarakSAM kRtvA samayamaNDalaM svamantre'ntarbhAvayet / nidrAkAle nirAbhAsamanantaM jJAnamAmukhIkRtya supyAt / caturdevI caturgItacoditazca nidrAta uttiSThet / evaM pratyahaM kuryAd yAvatsiddhinimittAni pazyediti / cittapradhAnamaNDalaM cittamaNDalaM tad dyotakaH paTalaH / khasamAyAM khasamatantrasya TIkAyAM cittamaNDalapaTalo dvitIyaH // utthAyAtmani vAGmaNDalaM vaktavyam / vAk prajJA, cittamupAyaH, prajJopAyayoradvayIbhAvo vAGmaNDalam tacca prajJApradhAnam / tataH tadbhAdevIprastotumAha - di ityAdi / [atra tisRNAM dvipadikAnAM pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAzcaturmAtrA : ' / ] dvijA brAhmaNAsteSAM 1. koSThAzaH bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #269
248 zramaNavidyA cANDAlAnAM ca tulya' svabhAvaH vijJAnamAtratvAtteSAM bhedakAnAmAkArANAmasatvAcca / anenodAharaNena buddhena kathito dharmANAM svabhAvaH prakRtiH prakAzamAtratA khasamAH / nanu bhAvAnAmaneko'pi svabhAvaH pratibhAsasiddhaH, eko'pi aprakAzAtmanaH pratibhAsAyogAt / tatkathamekatvaM gIyate na nAnAtvamityAha-ea ityAdi / ekasvabhAvazcittamAtratA tasya sthitaH sadbhAvaH paramArthatvAt, nAnekasya kalpitatvAt / tasmin sati kathayati vajrI tulyasvabhAvam / udAharaNAntaramAha-brAhmaNetyAdinA / braahmnnkukkuraaveksvbhaavau| asthnorvezasya ca kaTakakuNDalAdermAyAbhUtatvAt / [ vajjapaaM iti vilambitaM kAryam / ] vajrapadaM dRDhaM rUpaM cittamAtratA, tasmin brAhmaNa kukkurAdau satyaM paramArthaH / atha tatra tulyasvabhAvaH kena dRSTa ityAha-[ mai jo iA] mayA dRSTaH / udAharaNAntaramAha--mutta ityAdi / devIM bhAdevIM tahi iti tasyAmekasvabhAvatAyAm joa sabhAveti [vilambitena pUraNIyam / ] yogaH samAdhiH / tahiM iti tasmin yoge, sabba tumha iti sarvA yUyaM catasro devya ityarthaH / bhAvena vajrasatvena ekasvabhAvAH satyaH shobhnte| prabhAvyate sandarzayate iti prabhAvaH / zarIraM ekazarIrA ityarthaH tulla ityAdi / [ asyAM pratipAdaM caturdazamAtrAH ] tulyasvabhAve'rddhadravatvAt ekamanA ekamantraH / vajjo vibudhyatAM vajrasatvo vibudhyatAM, ekajana ekAkI / mAtApitarau ktra gatAviti cedAha-tahiM ityAdi / tasmin dharmadrave naSTau dveSatatsvabhAvau akSobhyatadvidye / addhAJjeneti addha zarIreNa dharmasya vajrasatvasya prabhAvaH prbhaavnaa| [kecid vAkyamevaM paThanti-addha aGga iti teSAM caturthaH pAdaH SoDazamAtraH syAt / ] aparamaddha kimityAha--bajjadAru ityAdi / [ anayoH pratipAdaM trayo gaNAzcaturmAtrAH / vajjaho iti hrasvatvena caturmAtram, gaNa iti bilambitena trimAtram 1] vajjadArA iti vajrabhAryA bhAdevI tasmin dharmaprabhAvane yoginA doyate vajrasya vajradharasya ekasvabhAvA ekazarorA, tenaiva saha svAbhayaiva vAmAddha pUraNAt / kadA tasyotpattirityAhavajjaho ityAdi / vajrasya dharmadravasya ruNaruNAyamAnena caturdevIcaturgItakena varNanaM stutiH kriyate yAvattAvat / tadanantarameva kiM dharmaprabhAva iti vartate / atha codakaM devIcatuSTayaM kva gacchatItyAha devaho ityAdi / devasya vajrasattvasya vAmenona ( vAmenArdhana ) bhAdevIbhAgenaikIkRtya tAH pazyedityarthaH / nanu vajrasatvo'smAbhirbhAvanIyaH idaM punaranyadeva ca na strI na pumAnityata-Aha, vajjasattetyAdi / vajrasattva evAyaM 1. ka. lyaM / 2-7. koSThAMzA: bhoTe na santi / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #270
khasamAnAmaTIkA 249 praNamyatAM bhAvyatAm, mama vacanaM pramANaM kriyatAm, yasmAdahamapi sa eva bhagavAniti bhAvaH / taduktaM bhavati saptavidhAnuttarapUjAdikrameNa khasamaM bodhicittamAmukhIkRtya OM kAreNa trisahasrapramANakAyAM bhagavatIM cundAM vicintya, tatkamalakaNikAyAM vairocanapariNAmajaM kUTAgAraM vibhAvya tanmadhya raktASTadalakamalakaNikA sUryamaNDale bhagavantamakSobhyaM svAbhavidyAGgasaGginaM dhyAtvA sarvabuddhAn pravezya vilIya kamalodaragatAn vilokya tatraiva prajJopAyo vilIya samarasIbhUtau dRSTvA caturdevIcaturgItaka coditadharmadravasaMhArajacandramaNDalamadhyotpannara kahUM kAraja vizvavajravaraTake tadvIjaM vicintya tatpariNAmaM bhagavantaM dakSiNArddhana puruSarUpadharaM vAmArddhana bhAdevIrUpadharaM padmarAganibhaM vAme tuGgastanaM vAmArddha lalATe alakazobhitaM jaTAmukuTinaM vicitrAbharaNAmbaraM zRMgArarasaM vicintya catasro devIstasminneva vAmArddha pravizyaikarasIbhUtAMzcintayet / zeSaM paJcabuddhamukuTAdikaM yathAyogaM pUrvavat / vAGmaDaladyotakaH paTalastathoktaH / khasamAyAM khasamatantrasya TIkAyAM vAGamaNDalapaTalastRtIyaH // 1 kAyamaNDalaM vaktavyam / tatra kAyena kAyapuSTiH paraH samayastamAha- hatthItyAdi / [ anayoH pratipAdaM catvAro gaNAH 1] khasamasvabhAva iti vajrasattvayogavAn / joi iti he yogin bhAvanA cittena sahitamekAgramana ekamanaH / vajradhare ekamanastena sidhyati / rUve savANa iti vajrasattvarUpAkAram, khvasamANa iti kvacitpAThaH, iti rUpasAmyeneti tatrArthaH / atha zAntidevIgAthAcatuSTayena tathatAM bhASate, tathatAsvabhAvAttasyAH 2 [AsAM pratipAdaM trayo gaNAH / kuNanta iti kurvatAm, ea iti evaM yathA vakSyati / dhammamA iti dharmAH samAH / samoau iti samIyantAM samyag jJAyantAM, bahutve'pyekavacanam / ea viAra iti, evaM vicAro nizcayaH / eSa devo vajrasattvaH vairocanaH zAzvataH, devyaH paJca / ete ekasvabhAvAH / nanvakSobhya ityucyatAM na tu vairocana ityata Aha-tulla ityAdi / samacittasya yogina ekarasA dharmakAyaH sidhyati / tato neha satvAdakSobhyAt prabhA (bha) va utpAdanA / kiM tahi vairocanAt prasiddha niyamakhaNDa ena samAdyotanAt ? atha vairocanAdutpattau ko guNaH ? kAya maNDalatatva saMhartumAha- - vajjasatta 1. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 2. kha bhAvatvA / 4. kha. saMpa saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #271
250 zramaNavidyA ityAdi / sarva ete ekasvabhAvAzcintyAH / kathaM pUrvavaccundAkamalakaNikAyAM vairocanapariNatakUTAgAramadhyAsanakamale vairocana-tatsvAbha bhA)yAH suratodbhavadrave tayovilaye / utthAya caturdevIvilayAnantaraM dravaghanIbhAvaje 'candre sitahUMkArajasya sitavajradharasya bhAvanAt / ekasvabhAvAd dharmakAyAt / vajranayoM vajrayAnam / yogapIThasya tahi ko'rtha ityAha-cundetyAdi / bhAvAnAM sarvadharmANAM yaH svabhAvaH prakRtiH zUnyatA sA cundA / vajrasattvaH tatra kiM karotItyAha-tasmin yogapIThe rUpI sadehaH san pazyatyekaM svabhAvaM bhAvAnAm / bhAvaNa iti bhAvanA, vairocanaH zAzvataH / deviho iti devyAH (vyaH) satyaH paramArtho vajrI tasyotpattim, utpattihi kAyena / kAyazca zAzvatastasmAt sa evotpattimAcaSTe / kathamityAha-esasI ityAdi / dvipadikAdvayaM atrAyujau caturdazamAtrau yujo dvAdazamAtrau] e iti yogii| sasimaNDalamajjhaTThiu iti dharmadravasaMhArajasya candramaNDalasya madhye sthitaM vajrasya vajradharasya mantraM vIjaM sitahUMkAraM vajraM vibhAvayatyekamanAH / tena mantreNa tisR iti pratipArzvatrisUcikaM dvAdazasUcikamityarthaH / jalantauM iti jvalat [ kvacit paatthH| cittai vajjasahAva vajjavibhAvai eamaNA tisRi vajjajalantau iti / tatrApi sa evArthaH / kintu tisa iti drutena caturmAtraM yamakaM ca na syAt ] majjaTThiauM iti madhyasthitaM svArthe kaH / vajjasahAveti-vajradharamUrtim, emmai iti evaM mayA vajranayo vajradharotpattiH / dhammauM iti dharmANAm / khasamAyAM khasamatantrasya TIkAyAM kAyamaNDalapaTalazcaturthaH / / dharmakAyAdevadevatotpattirastu ki mantreNetyAha-abhAve ityAdi / [atra trINi dvipathadikAni / caturthaM trigaNam / abhAve iti drutoccAraNAccaturmAtraH / ] abhAvo'vikalpaH samAdhiH, bhAvo dehaH na bhAvyate na jalpyate, na hi svapnAdapi pravudhyamAno'nutpanna eva vikalpe dhAvati / tadvaddharmakAyAdapi vinA mantreNa na dehotpattiH / ammaho iti strI sambodhanaM bhAvayati nirUpayatIti bhAvo mantraH / ea iti evaM mantraNetyarthaH / dhammanirUvajjau iti dharma nirUpyamANe cittAditi mantravyavahRtAdavikalpAt / bhAvo dehaH cittahobhAsa ityAdinA yuktyantaramAha / cittAdeva niSprapaJcAt bhAve dehasya nAsti nayo mokSastena ca kAraNena kriyate bhAvo mantraH / kuto nAstAtyAha 1. ka. ndra, bhoTe ndra pAThaH / 2. kha. yau iti adhikaH / 3-5. koSThAMza: bhoTe na santi / 6. ka. Sa / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #272
khasamAnAmaTIkA 251 bhAvetyAdi bhAvo dehaH tatsvabhAvasya cittasya nAsti nayo mokSaH virodhAt / kIdRzo nayaH ? yazcittasya khasanaH svabhAva:, pratiSThAdehabhoganirbhAsAnAM vijJaptInAM saha bIjena parikSayAt / saMbhAro' vedhasAmarthyAt / punaH sa eva dehI bhaviSyatIti cedAha -- cittetyAdi / mucyamAnasya cittaM vizeSeNa zuddhayati apunarAvRtyA kSIyate / kiM tat pubbajiha yathApUrvamuktaH prAk bhrAntirbhrAntinimittapratibhAsazcAsIt / tataH kimi - tyAha-kaha ityAdi / kathaM tasya dehAderapunarAvRtyA kSINasya bhAvaH kriyate, naiva virodhAt / eta ( vaM) tarhi cittasyAkAraH prakRtirevAstu / tato vizuddhamapi cittaM dehAkAramutpatsyate / atrAha - sijma ityAdi / na cAsau bhAva iti na cAsau dehaH nayaH paramArthaH sidhyati vAhyazcittAtmako vA ekAnekasvabhAvavirahAt / tatazca cittamAkAzasvabhAvameva AkArANAmalo katvAt / alIkakhyAtizca bhrAntiH / na ca muktasya cittasya bhrAntirastIti kutastasya deha : ? tasmAd dravAddharmakAyAdanyadeva tanniSpandabhUtaM vijJAnaM dehAdipratibhAsamutpadyate, svAkAramalIkatvenAtmAnaM ca mAyopamatvena paricchindAnamiti bhAvaH / upasaMharannAha - majjha ityAdi / [ svArthe kaH, ] nirvikalpAd vikalpaH, tato deha iti / anayA yuktyA madhye'ntarAle padaM vIjAkSaraM nirUpakam / evaM mantravyavahitAccittAdavikalpAt kriyate bhAvo dehaH / evaM vajrasatva utpadyate cittamaNDalAdinAnAsvabhAvaH / savvasattaparibhAvia kijjai mokkhasahAva ityuktam / sa ca mokSazcittamAtramekarasam tatkIdRzaM bhAvyamityAha -acchau ityAdi / asyAM pratipAdaM trayo gaNAH / acchaM prakRtizuddhatvAt, nirmalamAgantukamalakSayAt / pAnIyasAdharmyAt pAnIyaM prasabdhi ( prazrabdhi: ? ) sukhadrAvitamityarthaH / tetthaho iti tasmin vajrasatvotsAdena / laghusIdhyaM bhAventaM iti tena bhAvena tena dehIkRtena / emmada etanmayA / kahi anirutta, akathyaM kathitam / [ vacerbhAve ktaH / niSkrAntamuktAditi niruktam |] akathyaM vajjarahassa ityAdinA samayamAha / [asyAM caturgaNAH pAdAH some iti hrasva ekAraH / AhAre iti Adau hrasvaH someneti bodhicittena ] 4 bhAva iti svadehaH / tahi iti tasmin sati, vajrodakaM madyam / evaM svabhAvamiti bodhicittasvabhAvam, cittasahAva iti vajrasattvayogasthaH / dhamma ityAdi / [ anayoH pAdAstrigaNAH' / ] dharmaH saMgho vajrodakam, ityeSAM tulyasvabhAvaH / vajrodakaM hi bodhicittaM sa eva dharma AryamArgatvAt sa eva saMghaH savIryapudgalasaMgrAhakatvAt / vasAdInAM ca 1. kha. rA / 2- 5. koSThAMza: bhoTe na santi / 6.7. kha. hya / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #273
zramaNa vidyA tulyasvabhAvo bodhicittameva prakAzamAtratvAt dharmANAM AkArANAmalIkatvAt, De de (?) vikriyate bhAvaH / abhyAsa' Azayo vA yogibhiriti zeSaH / bhakSyaM bhojyaM zayanAsanam / sabbau iti sarveSAmeSAM yo'pi samAdhirniruktaH, dharmaMdravodbhU tazcittamaNDalAdiH / tasya ca eka evaM vA svabhAvo yututa (yaduta) bodhicittam / athAyamutpanno rUpI vajrasatvaH kathaM draSTavya ityata Aha- buddha ityAdi / [asyAzcaturgaNAH pAdAH abhAvasyAdau dIrghatvaM 2] bubodhanatvena sarvaM pazyatA trINi kAyavAkcittAni bodhirUpANi svabhAvo'syeti tthoktH| kriyate dRzyate, paramArthataH / kIdRzaH sarvadharmANAmabhAvaH khasamaM jJAnaM na ) svabhAva : prakRtirasyeti tathoktaH AkArANAmasatvAditi bhAvaH / vajro vajradharastena mAyAsvabhAvaH kathitastathAparicchedAt / khasama honti paDihAi sarUva / yasmAt khasamaH san rUpI ca pratibhAti / anye tu caturthapAdaM na paThanti tripAdikametaditi cAhuH / ityAdinA phalamAha / [asyAM trigaNAH pAdAH " ] dharmaH svabhAvaH / mAyAsvabhAva nirUpayatA vajrasya dharmakAyasya kRtaH prAgbhAro'vatAraH, avazyaM tatprApteH / viparyaye doSamAha - satta ityAdinA / satvaM rUpAdisvabhAvaM ya enaM manyate sa satvasvabhAvaH, tasya nAsti no dharmakAyaH / athainaM cittameva manyate tasyApi cittasyaitadeva sthitaM sAraM nyAyyaM yaduta mAyopamatvamAkArANAmalIkatvAt / spharaNasaMharaNamadhikRtyAhaa ityAdi / [ anayoH pAdAzcaturgaNAH / ] Ado tAvaccittaM meruparvatasamaM kriyate / unnatavilaprabhAsuratayA nAtivipulaM nAbhyunnataM vikSepaprasaGgAt / nAndhakArambhyA( dhyA) nasiddhaprasaGgAt / pazcAttaccittamudyate / suddhabuddheti kevalaM buddhamayaM sarvatathAgataspharaNairvyAptitvAt pazcAttaccittaM khinnaM sat sa mantrI saMharati / tasmin saMhAre satI mantrI smarati dhyAyati / sarvatathAgatasaMhAreNa vajradharasvabhAvaM svacittaM nirUpayet / pazcAccittaM merusamaM prajvAlayatyA lokapiNDarUpeNa, tasminnAlokarAzau vajrasatvaM (ttva)rUpeNa cAlayati, taddehakoTIzatasahasraiH pUraNAt / pazcAdAkAzarUpaM sphArayati / vajradharavapuSAM krameNa saMharaNAt / evaM spharaNa saMharaNayoH svarUpamityupasaMhAraH / tathAgata saMhArAt tathAgatA eMva spharantIti yuktamiti cedAha -- sijjha ityAdi / [ atrAyujau trigaNau yuja dvigaNau ] tasmizcitte sidhyati vajrasatva ekarasena sarvatathAgatasaMhAreNa ataraca spharaNamapyupapannam / vajradhareNa spharaNasya kAlamAha - sthira ityAdinA / [ atrAyujau dazamAtrau yujau dvAdazamAtrau ] sthiraM sphArayati yogI ka. bhyo. 2. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 3. kha. da / 4. ka. ha / koSThAMzaH bhoTe na santi / 1. 5-8. saMkAya patrikA - 1 252

Page #274
khasamAnAmaTIkA 253 asthiraM naiva sphArayediti / asthiraM sphArayatyasminna phalobhavatyAyAsaH phalaM ca naH labhet prayAsaraca bhavedityarthaH / asmin tantre sulabhA siddhiriti khyApayituM dvipadISaTka mAha - sabbetyAdi / [ ana trigaNAH pAdA: '] sarva sasyaM yathA taM mayA kathitaM ati zeSaH / siddha prakRtisiddhatvAt yAnaM bodhimArgaH, sabhAvaM satasvam / astu prakRtisiddhamidaM yAnaM cittaM tu malinamasmAkamiti cedAha - citetyAdi / [ dvipathakasya dvipAdakametat' / ] cittaM mA dUSayata khanamaM prakRtizuddhatvAt, samaM tasyAH prakRteravika:rAt / kathamityAha --yanta vilimpati ko'pi malaH, tasyAM prakRtau malAnAmAgantukatvAt, AkAze dhUmatamo'bhratuhinavat / joi ityAdinA devatAbalamAha / [atra trigaNAH pAda: : 4 ] yoginaH eSA bhagavatI cundA AdisvabhAvA sarvabuddhAnutpAdayati bhAvite' vajraprabhAve / prabhAvanaM prabhAva utpAdanam / sA cebuddha (nutpAdayati kiM vajradhareNetyata Aha-- devItyAdi / [asyAM caturgaNAH pAdAH / ] devInAM devasya ca vajradharasya eka eva svabhAvaH tasya caitA vibhUtayaH buddhastahiko'rthaM ityAha-- vajrasatvo bhagavAn buddhAnAmeva prabhAvo vibhavaH sAraH - dharmakAyasvabhAvatvAt / ata eva samUlaM buddhAnAM kAya dvaya saMgRhItAnAm / anAdinidhanatvAcca dharmakAyasya sa eva mUlam, tadevaM vajradharasaMgRhItAnAM tryadhvabuddhAnAM adhiSThAnamiti devatAbalam | AzayabalaM mantrabalaM cAha - aNuNaa' ityAdinA / anunayo manasaH sarvasatveSu hitasukhAzayaH / tasya bhAvanA tRtIyaikavacanasya bhAvaH, tayA ca siddhiravazyaM hU~kAreNa cAnunayArthena / tasmAdabhinnaparyaGkarajasramayameva yogo'bhyasanoya iti sUcayannAha - hiae a ityAdi / [ atra trigaNAH pAdAH / UruzabdasyAnte'pi dIrghaH / Ururmama vyathate pAdo mama vyayate ityeSa UrupAdavitarko moghaH phalavighnatvAt, moho vA'jJAnaprabhavatvAt / sa hRdaye na kriyate hRdi kartuM na yujyate / nanu santi vighnAstatkutaH siddhirityaya - Aha, vajjetyAdi indrAgnimayanairRtAdayo dazasu dikSu bhUtapatayaH saparivArAH vighnakazaH, trailokyaM tasya cakraM samUhaH, tadvajraprabhAbhiH saMyamitaM hRdvajranirgatAH spharantojvaladvajrAkArA razmayo vajraprabhAH tAbhiH saMyamitaM nirastam, tato nAtra vighnAH prabhavantIti bhAvaH / krodhadevatAyoge vighnaghAto balIyAniti, cedAha - phAra ityAdi / | atrApi trigaNAH pAdAH / ] sphArayati yogI nabhastalakrodhadevatAnAM koTisahasrANi vajjaho ekkasahAva iti / vajradharAdabhedAdhimokSeNa punaH saMharatyavazyaM tAni vajrasvabhAvatayaiva / etacca tantraM khasamArthapradhAnatvAttenaiva 1. 4. koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / koSThAMzaH bhoTe nAsti / 2. ka. dra / 5. ka. bhAve / 3. 6. koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / koSThAMza: bhoTe nAsti / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #275
254 bhramaNavidyA vyapadizyate / atastamevopasaMhartumAha - cittetyAdi / [ dvipathakametat / ] cittasya svabhAva : prakRtistathatA, tasyaiva bodhiyo bodhistattvaM na malAnAm / tatasteSAM kSayetadakSayAt sulabhA bodhi: / nanu bodhiranantA buddhadharmAsti kathaM tatvaM tasyetyatazAha, vauDiho ityAdi / bodhenaMyastatvaM cittasvabhAva eva cittatayataiva, seva hi buddhAnAM dharmakAyoM buddhadharmANAmAzrayatvAnnatu buddhadharmAH / te hi tasya vibhavo na svarUpam / yadi tahi tathataiva tatvamubhayoH sA ca zUnyatA dvaya bhAvaH / dvayasya sadA sarvatra cAsatvAdatyantAbhAva:, zazaviSANavat / na cAtyantAbhAvo bhAvAnAM prakRtiH bhavati, nApi tasyAH pratyakSIbhAvo'prakAzAtmakatvAdityata Aha- ubhaya ityAdi / bodhicittaM ca bodhizcetyubhayam, tasya svabhAvastathatA, tasya cittaM nayaH paramArthaH dvayarahitaM cittameva dvayazUnyatA tanmAtrasya bhAvapratyayena nirdezAt / yadi tarhi cittametrazUnyatA, cittaM cAdita eva bhrAntaM saiva tasya prakRtiriti bhrAntireva bodhiH syAt, taccAyuktam, savAsana sarvabhrAntiparikSaya lakSaNatvAt / bodhirityata Aha- cittaho ityAdi / AgantukA hi bhrAntistAnnimittAzca malAH / svabhAvastu cittasya khasama eva prakAzamAtrattrAt AkArANAmasatvAt kadAcidastamayAdapi kadAciccAsattayaiva paricchedAt / laukikalokottaratpRSThalabdhAsu cittAvasthAsu yathAkramaM yata evAgantukAmalAstata eva sulabhAbodhiH / tatrAgantukamannazuddhiH sAdhyate prakRti zuddhiH siddhava / tantrAntareSu paTalAntareSu ca sAdhAraNo yo'rthastasyadyotakaH paTalaH / 1. saMkAya patrikA - 1 ka. zrImattantraM khasamamanayA yanmayAbhyarcya vAcA, prAptaM puNyaM pariNatazaraccandrikA cAru kAnti / tenAkSepa khasamamasamaM brahmajainaM vrajeyam, vizvArthAya prabhavati guNajyotiSAM yatra yogaH // khasamAyAM khasamatantrasya TIkAyAM paJcamaH paTalaH // samAptA ceyaM khasamA nAma TokA // kRtiriyaM mahApaNDitazrI ratnAkarazAntipAdAnAm // 2. ka. dhe /

Page #276
samatantrasya vasamATIkAyAM tantrAntaroddhatAni padyAni ( pR0 233 ) yathoktaM zrIguhyasamAje (18.51 ) - mohe dveSe ca rAge ca sadA vatre ratiH sthitA / upAya: sarvabuddhAnAM bajrayAnamiti smRtam // ( pR0 235) uktaM zrIparamAdye AkAzotpAdacihnatvAdanAdinidhanaH paraH / vajrasattvamayaH satvo vajrasatvaH paraM sukham // ( pR0 235) sarva rahasyatantre'pyuktam na kiJciddhetutattvaM hi phalatattvaM tathaiva ca / tattattvaM tathatA jJAnaM tatra yogI samAcaret // (pR0 235) zrIsamAje'pyuktam - kAyAkSaramanutpannaM khavajrakalpanAbhUtaM ( pR0 235) uktaM ca vajrazikhare - vAkcitamalakSaNam / mithyA saMgrahasaMgraham || * (zrI samAja 17.36) tataH svAbhAvikAnakAyAn saMyogavisRtaH punaH / saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #277

Page #278
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA DaoN0 phUlacandra jaina premI prAdhyApaka evaM adhyakSa, jainadarzana vibhAga zramaNavidyA saMkAya sampUrNAnanda saMskRta vizvavidyAlaya, vArANasI zramaNadhArA bhArata meM atyanta prAcInakAla se pravahamAna hai| purAtAtvika, bhASAvaijJAnika evaM sAhityika anveSaNoM ke AdhAra para aneka vidvAn aba yaha ravIkRta karane lage haiM ki AryoM ke Agamana ke pUrva bhArata meM jo saMskRti thI, vaha zramaNa yA Arhat-saMskRti honI caahie| yaha saMskRti sudUra atIta meM jainadharma ke Adideva tIrthakara vRSabha yA RSabha dvArA pravartita huii| zramaNa saMskRti apanI jina vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa garimA-maNDita rahI hai, unameM zrama, saMyama aura tyAga-jaise AdhyAtmika AdarzoM kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| apanI ina vizeSatAoM ke kAraNa hI aneka saMskRtiyoM ke sammizraNa ke bAda bhI isa saMskRti ne apanA pRthak astitva akSuNNa rkhaa| jainadharma ke anya nAmoM meM Arhata tathA zramaNa dharma pramukha rUpa meM pracalita haiN| isake anusAra zramaNa kI mukhya vizeSatAyeM haiM.-upazAnta rahanA, cittavRtti kI caMcalatA, saMkalpa-vikalpa aura iSTAniSTa bhAvanAoM se virata rahakara, samabhAva pUrvaka sva-para kalyANa krnaa| ina vizeSatAoM se yukta zramaNoM dvArA pratipAdita, pratiSThApita aura Acarita saMskRti ko zramaNa saMskRti kahA jAtA hai| prAcIna jaina sAhitya meM "zramaNa' ke lie aneka nAma prayukta hue haiM jaisesamaNa, saMyata, RSi, muni, sAdhu, vItarAga, anagAra, bhadanta, dAnta, yati' kSAnta, bhikSu, nirgrantha, virata, mAhaNa, jJAnI, kRtI, caraNa-karaNa pAravid, gupta, mukta, vidvAn, 1. samaNo ti saMjado ti ya risi muNi sAdhu tti vIdarAgo tti / NAmANi suvihidANaM aNagAra-bhadaMta-daMto ti|| --mUlAcAra 9 / 120, sUtrakRtAGga 2.1.15. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #279
255 zramaNa vidyA I taurArthI' Adi / ye sabhI zabda paryAyavAcI hote hue bhI bhramaNa kI vibhinna vizeSatAoM aura usakI AcAra saMhitA ke vividha pakSoM ko abhivyakta karate haiN| ina sabhI nAmoM kA aitihAsika vikAsakrama se adhyayana kiyA jAe to zramaNa zabda adhika prAcIna pratIta hotA hai| vaidika sAhitya ke kaI granthoM meM bhI "bhramaNa " zabda jaina sAdhuoM ke lie prayukta huA hai / zramaNa 3 zramaNa zabda cAra rUpoM meM upalabdha hotA hai- zramaNa, samaNa, samanas aura zamana / inameM zramaNa zabda prAkRta bhASA ke samaNa zabda kA hI rUpAntaraNa hai / zramaNa zabda kI niSpatti zrama dhAtu se huI hai / zramayanti AtmAnaM tapobhiriti zramaNAH arthAt jo tapoM ke dvArA apanI AtmA ko zrama yukta karate haiM ve zramaNa kahalAte haiM / isa dRSTi se hama kaha sakate haiM ki " jo apane hI zrama se tapa sAdhanA ke mahApatha para bar3hate hue mukti lAbha kare athavA jo AtmA aura paramAtmA ke lie tapasyA rUpa zrama se apane zarIra ko zrAnta kare vaha zramaNa hai / saba jIvoM ko AtmatulA kI dRSTi se dekhanevAle samatAsevI muni ke artha meM samaNa (zramaNa ) zabda milatA hai / praznavyAkaraNa meM kahA hai - jo samasta prANiyoM ke prati samabhAva rakhatA ho vaha zramaNa hai / " AcArya kundakunda ne zramaNa kI paribhASA dete hue kahA hai- jo zatru aura bandhu varga meM, sukha aura duHkha meM, prazaMsA aura nindA meM, loSTa aura kaMcana meM tathA jIvana aura maraNa meM zama bhAva hai, vaha zramaNa kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra bhramaNa sabhI prANiyoM Adi ke prati samatAbhAva rakhane vAle tathA Atmacintana karane vAle hote haiM / samanas kA artha rAga-dveSa rahita manavAlA - mAdhyasthavRttivAlA / " tathA samana kA artha hai pavitra manavAlA / " 1. sUtrakRtAGga 2.1.15. 2. taittirIya upaniSad 2.7, vRhadAraNyaka upaniSad 4.3.22, zrImadbhAgavata ska. pu. 5 a0 3, vAlmIki rAmAyaNa sarga 18 pR0 28, aSTAdhyAyI 21 / 70. mUlAcAravRtti 9/120. 4. sthAnAGganiryukti gAthA 154. same ya je savva pANabhUesa se hu samaNe / -- praznavyAkaraNa 2.5. samasattubaMdhuvaggo samasuhadukkho pasaMsaNidasamo / samalokaM caNo puNa jIvidamaraNe samo samaNo / / pravacanasAra 3.41. 8. sthAnAGganiryukti gAthA 155, 156. mUlAcAra 9 / 37. vahI, TIkA pR0 268. 3. 5. 6. 7. 9. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #280
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 259 zamana se tAtparya indriya nigraha, zAnti, kSamA aura damana hai / ataH jo zramaNa sadA apramattabhAva se saMyama, samiti, dhyAna, yoga, tapa, cAritra aura karaNa se yukta hotA hai vaha pApoM kA zamana karanevAlA kahalAtA hai| vastutaH upazama (zAnti) ko zrAmaNya (zramaNa dharma) kA sAra bhI kahA gayA hai|' zramaNa ke bheda kaSAyoM kA upazamana, rAga-dveSa kI nivRtti tathA zAnti aura samatArUpa zramaNa dharma hai| ise prApta karane ke uddezya se zramaNa jIvana meM cAritra ko sarvopari mAnA gayA hai| AcArya kundakunda ne kahA hai "vAstava meM cAritra hI dharma hai, jo dharma hai vaha sAmya hai aura aisA sAmya mohakSobharahita AtmA kA pariNAma hai / cAritra kI dRSTi se zramaNa ke sarAga cAritradhArI aura vItarAga cAritradhArI-ye do bheda kiye gaye haiN| azubha rAga se rahita tathA vratAdika rUpa zubha rAga se yukta zramaNa sarAgacAritradhArI kahalAtA hai tathA azubha evaM zubha donoM prakAra ke rAga se rahita zramaNa vItarAga'cAritradhArI hotA hai| upayoga kI dRSTi se bhI zramaNa ke do bheda haiM-zuddhopayogI tathA shubhopyogii| zuddhopayogI zramaNa karmoM ke Asrava se rahita tathA zeSa saba zubhopayogI zramaNa karmoM ke AsravavAle hote haiN|' nAma, sthApanA, dravya aura bhAva-ina cAra nikSepoM kI dRSTi se zramaNa ke cAra bheda haiN| inameM kisI vastu kA zramaNa yaha nAma rakhanA "nAmazramaNa" hai| kASTha, dhAtu Adi se zramaNa kI AkRti banAkara usameM zramaNatva kI sthApanA karanA sthApanAzramaNa hai| guNarahita zramaNaveSa dhAraNa karanA dravya zramaNa hai, tathA mUlaguNa evaM uttaraguNa ke 1. Nicca ca appamattA saMjamasa midIsu jhANa jogesu / tavacaraNakaraNajuttA havaMti samaNA samidAvA // mUlAcAra 9 / 96 2. "upazamasAraM sAmaNNaM"-bRhatkalpasUtra prathama uddezaka, adhikaraNasUtra / 3. cArittaM khalu dhammo, dhammo jo so samo tti nniddittttho| mohakkhoha bihINo pariNAmo appaNo hu samo / / pravacanasAra 1.7 / nayacakra 330 / 5. samaNA suddha vajuttA suhovajuttA ya hoM ti samayamhi / tesu vi suddha vajuttA aNAsavA sAsavA sesA // pravacanasAra 3.45 / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #281
160 bhramaNavidyA pAlana meM tatpara rahanA bhAvazramaNa hai / ina cAroM meM bhAvazramaNa hI sacce zramaNa mAne jAte haiN| kyoMki jo zramaNa jJAna tathA darzana Adi guNoM meM lIna rahakara nisya pravRtti karate hue apane guNoM meM sadA prayatnazIla rahate haiM unhIM ko pUrNa zrAmaNya kI prApti hotI hai / " buddhi kI dRSTi se bhI zramaNa ke cAra bheda isa prakAra haiM - 1. padAnusArIbuddhizramaNa- - arthAt bAraha aMga evaM caudaha pUrva rUpa zruta (zAstroM) meM se eka pada prAptakara usake anusaraNa se sampUrNa zruta ko jAnane vAle zramaNa / 2. bIjabuddhi zramaNa-ra - sampUrNa zruta meM se eka bIja - pradhAna akSarAdi ke mAdhyama se sampUrNa zruta jAnane vAle zramaNa / 3. sambhinnabuddhi zramaNa - jisake samakSa kisI ke dvArA kucha bhI par3hA jAya yA kahA jAya vaha saba pUrA kA pUrA usI taraha kaha dene vAlA zramaNa / 4. koSThabuddhi zramaNa -- jisakA varNa (akSara) - pada - vAkya rUpa zrutajJAna bahuta kAla bAda bhI na naSTa hotA hai aura na nyUnAdhika hotA hai, apitu sampUrNa hI banA rahatA hai vaha koSThabuddhi zramaNa hai / isa prakAra ye cAroM hI zramaNa dhAraNa aura grahaNa meM samartha, sampUrNa zrutajJAna paramArtha ko jAnane vAle avadhi aura mana:paryayajJAnI, RddhiyoM se sampanna tathA dhIra hote haiM / ke zramaNAcAra viSayaka sAhitya bhArata kI aneka prAcIna bhASAoM --arddhamAgadhI, zaurasenI, mahArASTrI prAkRta, saMskRta tathA apabhraMza Adi meM nibaddha zramaNAcAra viSayaka vipula vAGmaya upalabdha hai| jaina paramparA ke anusAra yaha zramaNadhArA prAcIna kAla meM RSabhadeva dvArA pravartita huI aura IsA pUrva chaThI zatAbdI meM ise varddhamAna mahAvIra ne caramotkarSa para phuNcaayaa| unake bAda aneka mahAn AcAryoM dvArA yaha dhArA nirantara pravartita hotI A rahI hai / ina AtmadarziyoM ke gahana cintana manana aura svAnubhava se jo vizAla vAGmaya udbhUta huA vaha Aja bhI hameM pathapradarzana kA kArya kara rahA hai / vastutaH tIrthaGkara mahAvIra se jo jJAna gaMgA prasphuTita huI, vaha zrutajJAna, gaNadharoM, AcAryoM, 1. 2. 3. NAmeNa jahA samaNo ThAvaNie taha ya davvabhAveNa / Nikkhevo vaha tahA caduvviho hoi NAyavvo / mUlAcAra 10.110 / pravacanasAra 3.14 / dhAraNagahaNasabhatyA padANusArI ya bIyabuddhI ya / bhiNNako buddhI suyasAgarapArayA dhIrA / / mUlAcAra 9.66. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #282
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 261 upAdhyAyoM evaM bahuzruta zramaNoM ke mAdhyama se aba taka calA A rahA hai| yahI zrutajJAna agama ke rUpa meM vidyamAna hai| jaina paramparA kI digambara aura zvetAmbara ina donoM dhArAoM meM zramaNAcAra viSayaka vipula sAhitya upalabdha hai| digambara paramparA meM AcArya zivAryakRta bhagavai ArAhaNA, vaTTakerakRta mUlAcAra, AcAryakundakundakRta pavayaNasAra, aTThapAhuDa aura rayaNasAra, svAmI kArtikeyakRta kattigeyANuvekkhA, cAmuNDarAyakRta cAritrasAra, vIranandikRta AcArasAra, devasenasUrikRta ArAdhanAsAra evaM bhAvasaMgraha, paM0 AzAdharakRta anagAradharmAmRta, sakalakIrtikRta mUlAcArapradIpaka ityAdi zramaNAcAra viSayaka grantha upalabdha haiN| . isI taraha zvetAmbara paramparA meM AyAraMga, sUyagaDaMga, AurapaccakkhANa, maraNasamAhI, nisIha, vavahAra, uttarajjhayaNa, dasaveyAliya, Avassaya, AvassayaNijjutti ityAdi grantha haiN| inake atirikta aneka AcAryoM tathA vidvAnoM dvArA racita prAkRta, saMskRta, apabhraMza, tamila, kannaDa tathA marAThI Adi bhASAoM meM racita zramaNAcAra viSayaka aneka grantha upalabdha haiN| AcAra saMhitA AcAra zabda ke tIna artha haiM-AcaraNa, vyavaharaNa aura Asevana / sAmAnyataH siddhAntoM, AdarzoM aura vidhi-vidhAnoM kA vyAvahArika athavA kriyAtmaka pakSa AcAra kahA jAtA hai| sabhI jaina tIrthaMkaroM tathA unakI paramparA ke anekAneka zramaNoM ne svayaM AcAra kI sAdhanA dvArA bhava-bhramaNa ke duHkhoM se sadA ke lie mukti pAyI sAtha hI mumukSu jIvoM ko duHkha nivRtti kA saccA mArga batAyA / zramaNa hone kA icchuka sarvaprathama baMdhuvarga se pUchatA aura vidA mAMgatA hai| taba bar3oM se, putra tathA strI se vimukta hokara jJAna, darzana, cAritra, tapa aura vIrya ina pAMca AcAroM ko aMgIkAra karatA hai| aura sabhI prakAra ke parigrahoM se mukta aparigrahI banakara, sneha se rahita, zarIra saMskAra kA sarvathA ke lie tyAgakara a cArya dvArA 'yathAjAta" (nagna) rUpa dhAraNakara jinendra bhagavAn dvArA prarUpita dharma ko apane sAtha lekara calatA hai| 1. apiccha baMdhuvaggaM vimocido gurukalattaputtehiM / Asijja NANadasaNacarittatavavIriyAyAraM / / pravacanasAra 312. 2. te savvagaMthamukkA amamA apariggahA jahAjAdA / vosaTThacatadehA jiNavaradhamma samaM Neti // mUlAcAra 9 / 15. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #283
262 zramaNavidyA jina mUlaguNoM ko dhAraNakara sAdhaka zramaNadharma svIkAra karatA hai unakA vivecana Age prastuta hai| mUlaguNa zramaNAcAra kA prArambha mUlaguNoM se hotA hai| AdhyAtmika vikAsa ke dvArA mukti prApta karane ke lie vyakti apanI AcAra saMhitA ke antargata jina guNoM ko dhAraNa karake jIvana paryanta pUrNa niSThA se pAlana karane kA saMkalpa grahaNa karatA hai, una guNoM ko 'mUlaguNa' kahA jAtA hai / vRkSa kI mUla (jar3a yA bIja) kI taraha ye guNa bhI zramaNAcAra ke lie mUlAdhAra haiN| isIlie zramaNoM ke pramukha yA pradhAna-AcaraNa hone se inakI mUlaguNa saMjJA hai| ina mUlaguNoM kI nirdhArita aTThAIsa saMkhyA isa prakAra hai "paMca ya mahavvayAi samidIo paMca jinnvrudditttthaa| paMcevidiyarohA chappi ya AvAsayA loco|| accelakamaNhANaM khidisayaNamadaMtaghaMsaNaM ceva / ThidibhoyaNeyabhattaM mUlaguNA aTTavIsA du||"" 1. pAMca mahAvrata :-hiMsAvirati (ahiMsA), satya, adattaparivarjana (acauyaM) ___ brahmacarya aura saMgavimukti (aparigraha)2 2. pAMca samiti :-IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, nikSepAdAna aura pratiSThApanikA' 3. pAMca indriyanigraha :---cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa, jihvA aura sparza indriya kA nigraha 4. chaha Avazyaka :-samatA (sAmAyika), stava, vaMdanA, pratikramaNa, pratyAkhyAna aura visarga (kAyotsarga) mUlAcAra 12-3, pravacanasAra 318-9. hiMsAviradI saccaM adattaparivajjaNaM ca baMbhaM ca / saMgavimuttI ya th| mahavvayA paMca paNNattA / / vahI 114. iriyA bhAsA esaNa NikkhevAdANameva smidiio| padiThAvaNiyA ya tahA uccArAdINa paMcavihA // vahI 110. cakkhU sodaM ghANaM jibbhA phAsaM ca iMdiyA pNc| sagasaMgavisaehito NirohiyavvA sayA muNiNA / / vahI 1 / 16. samadA thavo ya vaMdaNa pADikkamaNaM taheva NAdavvaM / paccakkhANa visaggo karaNIyAvAsayA chappi / / vahI 1 / 22. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #284
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 263 5. sAta anya mUlaguNa :-loca (kezaloca), Acelakya, asnAna, kSitizayana, adantagharSaNa, sthitabhojana aura ekabhakta. __ upayukta mUlaguNa zramaNadharma kI AdhArazilA haiN| sampUrNa munidharma ina aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM se siddha hotA hai / inameM lezamAtra kI nyUnatA sAdhaka ko zramaNadharma se cyuta banA detI hai, kyoMki zramaNa ke lie AtmotkarSa hetu nirantara prayatnazIla rahanA hI zreyaskara hotA hai| zarIra calA jAe, yaha use saharSa svIkAra hotA hai, para sAdhanA yA saMyamAcaraNa meM jarA bhI A~ca Ae, yaha kisI bhI avasthA meM use svIkArya nhiiN| jIvana ke jisa kSaNa mumukSu zramaNadharma svIkAra karate haiM, usa kSaNa ve "sAvajjakaraNajogaM savvaM tiviheNa tiyaraNavisuddha vajjati" arthAt sabhI prakAra ke sAvadya (doSa yukta) kriyA rUpa yogoM kA mana, vacana, kAya tathA karane, karAne aura anumodana se sadA ke lie tyAga kara dete haiM / mUlaguNoM ke pAlana kI isalie bhI mahattA hai kyoMki jo zramaNa ina TUlaguNoM ko chedakara (ullaMghanakara) 'vRkSamUla' Adi bAhyayoga karatA hai, mUlaguNa vihIna usa sAdhu ke sabhI yoga kisI kAma ke nhiiN| mAtra bAhyayogoM se karmo kA kSaya sambhava nahIM hotaa|2 prAcIna vAGmaya meM zramaNa ke mUlaguNoM kA vivaraNa nimnaprakAra upalabdha hotA hai-- mahAvrata uparyukta aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM meM sarvaprathama paJca mahAvrata kA ullekha hai| vrata se tAtparya hiMsA, anuta (jhUTha), steya (corI), abrahma tathA parigraha--inase virati (nivRtti) honaa| virati arthAt jAnakara aura prApta karake ina kAryoM ko na krnaa| pratijJA karake jo niyama liyA jAtA hai vaha bhI vrata hai| athavA yaha karane yogya hai aura yaha nahIM karane yogya hai-isa prakAra niyama karanA bhI vrata hai / " isa prakAra hiMsA Adi 1. mUlAcAra 9134. 2. mUlaM chittA samaNo jo giNhAdI ya bAhiraM jogaM / bAhirajogA sabje mUla vihUNasya kiM karissaMti // mUlAcAra 10 / 27. 3. hiMsAnRtasteyAbrahmaparigrahebhyo virativratam-tattvArthasUtra 7-1. 4. virati ma jJAtvAbhyupetyAkaraNam-- tattvArthAdhigama bhASya 7-1. 5. vratamabhisandhikRto niyamaH, idaM karttavyamidaM na karttavya miti / -sarvArtha siddhi 7-1-664. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #285
264 zramaNa vidyA pA~ca pApoM ke doSoM ko jAnakara AtmotkarSa ke uddezya se inake tyAga yA inase virati kI pratijJA lekara punaH kabhI unakA sevana na karane ko vrata kahate haiM / akaraNa, nivRtti, uparama aura virati - ye sabhI eka hI artha ke vAcaka haiM | hiMsAdika pA~ca asatpravRttiyoM kA tyAga vyakti apanI zakti ke anusAra to kara sakatA hai kintu sabhI prANI inakA sArvatrika aura sArvakAlika tyAga eka samAna nahIM kara sakate / ataH ina asatpravRttiyoM se ekadeza nivRtti ko aNuvrata aura sarvadeza nivRtti ko mahAvrata kahA jAtA hai / vastutaH vrata apane Apa meM aNu yA mahat nahIM hote / ye vizeSaNa to vrata ke sAtha pAlana karane vAle kI kSamatA yA sAmarthya ke kAraNa lagate haiM / jahA~ sAdhaka ahiMsA, satya, asteya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha - ina pA~ca vratoM ke samagra pAlana kI kSamatA meM apane ko pUrNa samartha nahIM pAtA athavA mahAvratoM ke dhAraNa kI kSamatA lAne hetu abhyAsa kI dRSTi se inakA ekadeza pAlana karatA hai to usake ye vrata aNuvrata tathA vaha aNuvratI zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / tathA jaba mumukSu sAdhaka apane Atmabala se ina vratoM ke dhAraNa aura niraticAra pAlana meM pUrNa samartha ho jAtA hai taba usake vahI vrata mahAvrata kahe jAte haiM tathA vaha mahAvratI zramaNa kahalAtA hai / hiMsAvirati Adi pAMca mahAvratoM kA vivecana isa prakAra hai 1. hiMsAvirati - ahiMsA prathama mahAvrata hiMsAvirati hai / isakA aura adhika prAcIna rUpa " pANAtipAtaveramaNa" hai / " isakA svarUpa "ahiMsA" zabda dvArA abhihita huA hai / ahiMsA tAtparya pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, vanaspati aura trasa - ye chaha kAyika jIva, indriya, guNasthAna, mArgaNA, kula, Ayu, yoni - inameM saba jIvoM ko jAnakara uThane-baiThane, kAyotsarga Adi kriyAoM meM hiMsA Adi kA tyAga karanA ahiMsA mahAvrata hai| ahiMsA vastutaH hiMsA kA niSedhAtmaka zabda hai / 'hiMsA' zabda hiMsa dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA artha hai - vadha karanA, ghAyala karanA, AtApa pahu~cAnA yA duHkha denA / kaSAya kI bhAvanA ke vazIbhUta hokara mana, vacana aura kAyarUpa yoga se kisI 1. 2. paDhame bhaMte ! mahatvae pANAivAyAo veramaNaM - dazavaikAlika. 4-11 kAyeM diyaguNamaggaNakulAujoNIsu savvajIvANaM / NAUNa ya ThANAdisu hiMsAdivivajjaNamahiMsA / mUlAcAra 1-5. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #286
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 265 bhI prANI ke prANoM kA apaharaNa karanA, use kisI prakAra kA kaSTa pahu~cAnA hiMsA hai| hiMsA ke tIna kAraNa haiM-kAma, artha aura dharma / AcArAMga meM kahA hai isa jagat meM jitane manuSya hiMsAjIvI haiM, ve ina viSayoM meM Asakta hone ke kAraNa haiN|' hiMsA ke do rUpa haiM-dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA / eka jIva kI kisI bhI prakAra kI pravRtti se dUsare prANI ko kaSTa pahu~cA, usa pravRti kA jo sthUla phala sAmane AtA hai vaha dravyahiMsA hai tathA usa pravRtti ko karanevAle vyakti kI AtmA meM jo pariNAma the, unakI preraNA pAkara vaha vaisI pravRtti karane ko pravRtta huA yA na kara pAne para bhI mAtra vaise pariNAma mana meM Aye aise hI pariNAmoM kA nAma bhAvahiMsA hai| vastutaH kisI jIva kI hiMsA ho jAne para pratyeka ko karma kA baMdha eka jaisA nahIM hotA, kintu usa vyakti kI kaSAya ko tIvratA-mandatA aura bhAvadhArA ke anurUpa hI karmabaMdha hotA hai| isalie hiMsA kI paribhASA meM kaSAya kI bhAvanA kI pradhAnatA dI gayI hai| pravacanasAra meM kahA hai-jIva mare yA jIye, isase hiMsA kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yatnAcAra-vihIna pramatta puruSa nizcita rUpa se hiMsaka hai aura jo prayatnavAn evaM apramatta hai, samiti-parAyaNa hai unako kisI jIva kI hiMsAmAtra se karmabandha nahIM hotA kyoMki prayatnavAn zramaNa ke mana meM kisI jIva kI hiMsA kA bhAva yadi nahIM hai phira bhI kadAcit anajAne meM kisI jIva ko usake dvArA kaSTa pahu~ce yA vaha jIva mara jAye to bhI pariNAmoM meM mArane kA bhAva na hone ke kAraNa dravyahiMsA hote hue bhI unheM karma kA bandha nahIM hotaa| isalie kahA hai rAgadveSAdi azubha pariNAmoM kA mana meM utpanna na honA hI ahiMsA tathA ina pariNAmoM kI utpatti hI hiMsA hai| vastutaH hiMsA-ahiMsA na to jar3a meM hotI hai aura na hI jar3a vastu ke kAraNa ho / unakI utpatti, sthAna va kAraNa donoM hI cetana haiM ataH hisAahiMsA kA saMbaMdha dUsare prANiyoM ke jIvana-maraNa, sukha-duHkha mAtra se na hokara AtmA meM utpanna hone vAle rAga-dveSa-moha pariNAmoM se hai| ina dravyahiMsA aura bhAvahiMsA-donoM prakAra kI hiMsA kA sarvathA tyAga ahiMsA hai| arthAt bahiraMga meM prANiyoM ke indriya, bala, Ayu zvAsocchavAsa rUpI dravya prANoM kI hiMsA se tathA aMtaraMga meM rAga-dveSAdi rUpa bhAva-hiMsA se sarvathA virata 1. AcArAMga sUtra 5 / 1115. 2. pravacanasAra 317. 3. puruSArthasiddhaya pAya 44 / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #287
266 zramaNa vidyA rahanA ahiMsA mahAvrata hai| pUrva meM pRthvI Adi SaTkAyika hiMsA ke tyAga kI bAta isalie kahI, kyoMki, inameM sampUrNa jIvoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai| ahiMsA ke citta kA nirmANa inhIM kI hiMsA ke tyAga dvArA saMbhava hai| aisA kabhI nahIM ho sakatA ki pRthvI Adi meM se kisI eka nikAya kI hiMsA kA vidhAna ho tathA anya kA niSedha / kyoMki jo kisI eka kI hiMsA karatA hai vaha anya kisI bhI nikAya kI hiMsA kara sakatA hai aura usake mana meM anya nikAya ke jIvoM ke prati maitrI bhAva bana nahIM sktaa| AcArAMga meM kahA hai-isa jagata meM jo manuSya prayojana vaza yA niSprayojana jIva-vadha karate haiM, ve ina chaha jIva nikAyoM meM se kisI bhI jIva kA vadha kara dete haiN| isalie SaTkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA kA triyoga (mana, vacana aura kAya) se tyAga ahiMsA mahAvrata kahA hai / - isa prakAra kI ahiMsA kI sAdhanA karane vAlA sAdhaka rAga-dveSa ko karmoM kA bIja mAnakara samabhAva rakhatA hai| samabhAva ko AcArya kundakunda ne cAritra kahA hai / aura isa prakAra ke samabhAva se yukta zramaNa isa pRthvI para vihAra karate hue kisI bhI prANI ko kabhI bhI pIr3A nahIM phuNcaate| ve sabhI jIvoM para vaise hI dayA rakhate haiM, jaise ki mAtA putrAdika para vAtsalya rakhatI hai| 2. satya .. rAga, dveSa, krodha, bhaya aura moha Adi doSoM se yukta asatya vacana, parasantApakArI satyavacana tathA sUtrArtha (dvAdazAMga ke artha) ke vikathana meM aparamArthavacanaina sabakA parityAga karanA satya mahAvata hai / parasantApakArI vacana jaise-hAsya, bhaya, krodha tathA lobhavaza vizvAsaghAtaka jhUTha vacanoM kA sarvathA tyAga satya mahAvrata hai|5 prakArAntara se mRSAvAda (asatya) cAra prakAra kA hotA hai 1-vidyamAna vastu kA niSedha karanA / jaise jIvAdi tattvoM kI vidyamAnatA ko nakAranA ki jIva (AtmA) 1. AcArAMga, 5 / 1 / 1 / 2. cArittaM samabhAvo-paMcA stikAya 107 / 3. vasudhammi vi viharaMtA pIDaM Na kareMti kassai kayAI / jIvesu dayAvaNNA mAyA jaha puttabhaMDesu / mUlAcAra 9 / 32 4. rAgAdIhiM asaccaM cattA paratAvasaccavayaNutti / / suttatthANavikahaNe ayadhAvayaNujjhaNaM saccaM // mUlAcAra 16 5. vahIM 5 / 93 / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #288
jaina paramparA meM bhramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 267 puNya, pApa Adi nahIM haiM / 2 - asadbhAva udbhAvana - jo nahIM hai usake viSaya meM kahanA ki yaha hai / jaise AtmA ke sarvagata, sarvavyApI na hone para bhI use vaisA kahanA yA zyAmAka tandula sadRza kahanA / 3 - arthAntara - eka vastu ko dUsarI vastu kaha denA / jaise-- jIva ko ajIva athavA gAya ko ghor3A Adi / 4-ga-doSa prakaTa karake kisI ko pIr3AkArI vacana kahanA / jaise- andhe ko andhA yA kAne ko kAnA kahanA Adi / ' isa mahAvrata ke antargata ina cAroM kA sarvathA tyAga hotA hai / bhASA ke satya, asatya, mizra aura vyAvahArika ye cAra bheda haiM / inameM zramaNa ke lie asatya evaM mizra bhASA kA prayoga varjita hai / satya aura vyAvahArika bhASA bhI hiMsAdi abhiprAyayukta hogI to usakA bhI niSedha hai / 3. adattaparivarjana- acaurya binA diyA huA lene kI buddhi se dUsare ke dvArA parigrahIta yA aparigrahIta tRNakASTha Adi kisI bhI dravya mAtra kA grahaNa karanA adattAdAna hai / isakA mana, vacana kAya se tyAga adattaparivarjana hai / vastutaH adattAdAna meM pravRtti lobhavaza hI hotI hai / ataH sacetana yA acetana, alpa athavA bahuta, yahA~ taka ki dAMta sApha karane kI sIMka bhI vinA diye grahaNa nahIM karanA cAhie / " mUlAcArakAra ne kahA haigrAma, nagara, jaMgala Adi sthAnoM meM par3I huI, bhUlI yA rakhI huI, alpa yA sthUla athavA para saMgrahIta vastuoM ko binA diye grahaNa na karanA adattaparivarjana mahAvrata hai / zramaNa ko apanI tapasyA, vANI, rUpa, AcAra aura bhAva kI bhI corI kA niSedha hai / 4. brahmacarya brahma se tAtparya nirmala jJAnasvarUpa AtmA hai / bAhya pravRttiyoM se haTakara AtmA meM ramaNa karane kA nAma brahmacarya hai / mUlAcArakAra ne isa mahAvrata ko 1. dazavaikAlika cUrNi (agastya siMha kRta) pRSTha 82 / 2. puruSArtha siddhaya pAya 91 / dazavaikA likacUrNa, pR0 83. 3. 4. praznavyAkaraNa, 113. dazavekAlika 6 / 13. gAmAdisu paDidAI appappahRdi pareNa saMgahidaM / NAdANaM paradavvaM adattaparivajjaNaM taM tu // mUlAcAra 1:7, 5 / 94. vaikAlika 5 / 2046. 5. 6. 7. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #289
268 zramaNa vidyA trailokya pUjya batAte hue kahA hai ki vRddhA, bAlikA aura yauvanA strI ko athavA ina tInoM ke pratirUpoM ko dekhakara unheM kramazaH mAtA, putrI aura bahana ke samAna mAnanA, strI-kathA ke anurAga se nivRtta honA, deva, manuSya aura tiryaJca jAti kI sacetana evaM citrAdi rUpa acetana striyoM kA mana, vacana aura kAya se sevana kA tyAga karanA tathA prayatna-mana rahanA brahmacarya mahAvrata hai|' abrahma (zIlavirAdhanA) ke dasa kAraNa hai-strIsaMsarga, praNotarasabhojana, gaMdhamAlyasaMsparza, zayanAsana, AbhUSaNa, gItavAditra, arthasaMprayoga, kuzIla saMsarga, rAjasevA aura rAtrisaMcaraNa / ina sabake sarvathA tyAga se hI vizuddha brahmacarya kA pAlana sambhava hai| bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM kahA hai-jIva brahma (AtmA) hai ataH jisa zramaNa kI isameM hI caryA hotI hai taba use paradeha se kyA matalaba ? vaha to jJAna, darzana aura cAritra rUpa Atma-svarUpa ke cintana meM hI tRpta ho letA hai| 5. saMga vimukta-aparigraha AcArya umAsvAti ne kisI vastu ke prati mUrchA (mamatva yA Asakti ke bhAva) ko parigraha kahA hai| dhana-vaibhava Adi kA tyAga karake hI zramaNa dIkSita hotA hai| kintu parigraha tyAga ke bAda bhI usake prati mamatva rUpa vikalpa kI mana meM gAMTha banI rahanA hI mUrchA hai, jo zramaNa ko apano sAdhanA meM kabhI saphala nahIM hone detI hai, jaise sAMsArika vyakti ke mana meM parigraha kI surakSA kA bhaya banA rahatA hai, vaise hI vastu ke prati mUrchA rakhane vAle zramaNa ke mana meM usakI surakSA kA bhaya banA rahatA hai| aura nirbhaya bane binA zramaNa kabhI saccA sAdhaka nahIM bana sktaa| sAdhaka ko to zarIra kA mamatva bhI parigraha hai| sacce sAdhaka ko nija deha ke prati bhI nirmamatva honA caahie| tabhI vaha niHzalya AtmA meM lIna ho sakatA hai| parigraha ke antaraMga aura bAhya-ye do bheda haiN| inameM antaraMga parigraha caudaha prakAra kA hai-mithyAtva, strIveda, puruSaveda, napuMsakaveda, hAsya, rati, arati, zoka, bhaya, jugupsA, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / bAhya 1. mAdusudAbhagiNIvaya daTUNi sthittiyaM ca paDirUvaM / itthikahAdiNiyattI tiloyapujja have baMbhaM // mUlAcAra 18, 295. 2. vahI. 11 / 13-14. 3. bhagavatI ArAdhanA gAthA 878. 4. mUrchA parigrahaH-tattvArthasUtra 7.17. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #290
jana paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 269 parigraha ke dasa bheda haiM--kSetra, vAstu, dhana, dhAnya, dvipada, catuSpada, yAna, zayanAsana, kupya (vastra) aura bhANDa (paatr)| isa prakAra antaraMga aura bAhya ina donoM parigrahoM ke ye caubIsa bheda haiN|' ina sabakA mana, vacana aura kAya pUrvaka syAga se hI aparigraha mahAvrata siddha hotA hai, vahI parigraha ko tyAga sakatA hai| isa prakAra pAMca mahAvratoM ke vivecana meM jaina dharma ke prANasvarUpa ahiMsA siddhAnta kI bhAvanA kA prAdhAnya hI dRSTigocara hotA hai| isI kI vizuddhi ke lie AcAravicAra saMbaMdhI aneka bhedopabhedoM kA pratipAdana huA hai| isIlie zramaNa kI pratyeka AcAramUlaka kriyA ahiMsAparaka hotI hai uparyukta pAMca mahAvrata bhagavAn mahAvIra dvArA pravartita haiM / uttarAdhyayanasUtra Adi granthoM meM bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUrva teisaveM tIrthakara pArzvanAtha kI paramparA meM cAtu yAma dharma pracalita thaa| isa paramparA meM brahmacarya ko aparigraha ke antargata mAnA jAtA thaa| pAMca mahAvrata eka dUsare ke pUraka aura sahayogI haiM, kyoMki inake viparIta hiMsA, asatya, corI, abrahmacarya (kuzIla) aura parigraha-ina pAMca pApoM yA avratoM meM se kisI eka kA bhI AcaraNa karane vAlA zeSa avratoM ke AcaraNa se baca nahIM sktaa| parigraha rakhane vAlA hiMsA se nahIM baca sakatA aura na hiMsA karane vAlA parigraha se hii| ina saba avratoM ke mUla meM rAga aura dveSa -ye do vikArI pravRttiyA~ kAma karatI hai / hiMsA, parigrahAdi to unake paryApa haiN| inhIM donoM se prerita hokara jaba koI parigraha kI AkAMkSA karatA hai to hiMsA Adi sabhI avrata apane Apa A jAte haiN| amRtacandrasUri ne bhI kahA hai-rAgabhAva hiMsA hai, ataH asatya, corI, kuzIla evaM parigraha bhI rAgAdibhAva rUpa hone se hiMsA hI haiM, pA~ca pApa (avata) rUpa kathana to mAtra samajhAne ke lie kiyA gayA hai| mahAvratoM kI prApti tathA unakA pAlana eka sAtha hotA hai alaga-alaga kisI eka kA nhiiN| isa taraha ye eka sAtha ghaTita hote haiM tathA eka sAtha hI bhaMga bhI hote haiN| ataH sabhI mahAvratoM ke paripAlana meM hI zramaNAcAra kI pUrNatA dekhI jA sakatI hai| 1. mUlAcAra 5210-211, bhagavatI ArAdhanA 1118-1119. 2. je mamAiya-mati jahAti, se jahAti mamAiyaM-AcArAMga 2 / 6 / 156. 6. puruSArthasiddhaya pAya 42, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #291
970 samiti zramaNa ke mUlaguNoM meM mahAvratoM ke bAda cAritra evaM saMyama kI pravRtti hetu IryA, bhASA, eSaNA, nikSepAdAna evaM pratiSThApanikA -- ina pAMca samitiyoM kA krama hai / " mahAvratamUlaka sampUrNa zramaNAcAra kA vyavahAra inake dvArA saMcAlita hotA hai / inhIM ke AdhAra para mahAvratoM kA nirvighna pAlana sambhava hai / kyoMki ye samitiyA~ mahAvratoM tathA sampUrNa AcAra kI paripoSaka praNAliyA~ haiM / ahiMsA Adi mahAvratoM ke rakSArtha gamanAgamana, bhASaNa, AhAra grahaNa, vastuoM ke uThAnerakhane, malamUtra visarjana Adi kriyAoM meM pramAdarahita samyak pravRtti ke dvArA jIvoM kI rakSA karanA tathA sadA unake rakSaNa kI bhAvanA rakhanA samiti hai / jIvoM se bhare isa saMsAra meM samitipUrvaka pravRtti karane vAlA zramaNa hiMsA se usI prakAra lipta nahIM hotA jaise snehaguNa yukta kamala-patra pAnI se / jaisA ki pravacanasAra meM AcArya kundakunda ne kahA bhI hai- jIva mare yA jIye, ayatnAcArI ko hiMsA kA doSa avazya lagatA hai / kintu jo samitiyoM meM prayatnazIla hai usako bAhya hiMsA mAtra se karmabandha nahIM hotA / vastutaH ye pAMcoM samitiyAM cAritra ke kSetra meM pravRtti - paraka hotI haiM / ina samitiyoM meM pravRtti se sarvatra evaM sarvadA guNoM kI prApti tathA hiMsA Adi pApoM se nivRtti hotI hai / ina samitiyoM kA vivecana yahA~ prastuta hai / (1) IryA bhramaNavidyA isakA sAmAnya artha hai gamanAgamana viSayaka yatnAcAra | arthAt kSudra jIva bhI pairoM ke nIce Akara mara na jAe, aisA prayatnamana rahanA / mUlAcArakAra ke anusAra - jisameM prANiyoM kA gamanAgamana hotA rahatA ho, aise prAsuka mArga se kAryavaza hI dina ke samaya arthAt sUrya ke prakAza meM cAra hAtha parimANa bhUmi ko Age dekhate hue, sAtha hI jIvoM kI virAdhanA bacAte hue saMyamapUrvaka gamana karanA IryA samiti 1. irimAbhAsA esaNa NikkhevAdANameva samidIo / padiThAvaNiyA ya tahA uccArAdINa paMcavihA / mUlAcAra 1 / 10. 2. mUlAcAra 5 / 129-132. 3. maradu va jiyadu va jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiMsA | payadassa patthi baMdho hiMsAmetteNa samidIsu / / pravacanasAra 317. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #292
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 271 hai|' Age kahA hai--mArgazuddhi (jIvAdi rahita nirdoSa mArga), udyota zuddhi (sUrya kA prakAza), upayoga zuddhi (indriya viSayoM kI ceSTA rahita tathA jJAna-darzana rUpa upayoga sahita), tathA AlaMbanazaddhi (deva, guru, tIrtha vaMdanAdi AlaMbana arthAt prayojana) ina cAra zuddhiyoM ke AzrayapUrvaka zramaNoM kI gamana rUpa pravRtti ko IryA samiti kahate haiN| isake antargata calate samaya bAtacIta, adhyayana, cintana Adi kArya bhI niSiddha haiN| kyoMki ina kAryoM ko karate hue calane para na to gamana hI sAvadhAnI pUrvaka hogA aura na ye kArya / zramaNa ko dhIme, udvegarahita hokara tathA citta kI AkulatA miTAkara calanA caahie| (2) bhASA ___ vANI viSayaka saMyama ko bhASA samiti kahate haiN| arthAt kisI ko mere vacanoM se kisI bhI prakAra kI pIr3A na pahu~ce isa uddezya se paizUnya (mithyAropaNa), upahAsya, karkaza, para-nindA, AtmaprazaMsA tathA rAga-dveSa-vardhaka vikathAoM (carcAoM) Adi kA tyAga karake sva-para hitakArI vacana bolanA bhASA samiti hai|| (3) eSaNA isakA sAmAnya artha AhAra yA bhikSAcaryA viSayaka viveka hai| arthAt AhAra se saMbaMdhita udgamAdi chayAlIsa doSoM se rahita, asAtAkama ke udaya se utpanna bubhukSA ke pratikAra evaM vaiyAvRttyAdi dharmasAdhana sahita, mana vacana, kAya evaM kRta, kArita, anumodanA Adi nava vikalpoM se rahita, TaMDe-garama Adi rUpa, rAga-dveSa rahita, samabhAva pUrvaka vizuddha AhAra grahaNa karanA eSaNA samiti hai| vastutaH zramaNa 1. phAsuyamaggeNa divA jugaMtarappe hiNA sakajjeNa / jaMtUNi pariharaMteNi riyAsa midI have gamaNaM / / mUlAcAra 1 / 11. 2. maggujjovupaogAlaMbaNasuddhIhi iriyado muNiNo / suttANuvIci bhaNiyA iriyAsa midI pavayaNammi / / mUlAcAra 5 / 105. 3. dazavakAlika 5 / 1 / 2. 4. pesuNNahAsakakkasaparaNidAppappasaMsAvikahAdI / vajjittA saparahiyaM bhAsAsa midI have kahaNa / / mUlAcAra 1 / 12. 5. chAdAladosasuddha kAraNajuttaM visuddhnnvkoddii| sIdAdIsamabhuttI parisuddhA esaNAsamidI / mUlAcAra 1 / 13. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #293
272 zramaNavidyA ko yaha bhojana saMbaMdhI vastuoM ko nirdoSa rUpa meM grahaNa karane kI vidhi hai / kyoMki zramaNa na to bala yA Ayu bar3hAne ke uddezya se AhAra karate haiM, na svAda aura na zarIra upacaya yA tejavRddhi ke lie hI / AhAra grahaNa kA unakA uddezya to jJAna, saMyama aura dhyAna kI siddhi hai| ataH rUkhA-sUkhA, sarasa yA nIrasa, ThaNDA yA garma jaisA bhI mile yadi vaha prAsuka hai to usa AhAra ko samatAbhAva se grahaNa karanA caahie| udgamAdi doSayukta AhAra lenA, mana, vacana, kAya se AhAra kI svayaM sammati denA, usakI prazaMsA karanA, karAnA aura usakI anumodanA karanA-ye saba eSaNA samiti ke aticAra haiN| 4. AdAna-nikSepa sUkSma se bhI sUkSma jIvoM kI hiMsA na ho isa uddezya se sAvadhAnI pUrvaka dekhabhAlakara jJAna, saMyama, zauca tathA anya upadhi (vastuoM) ko picchikA se pramArjana karake uThAnA-rakhanA AdAna-nikSepa samiti hai| 5. uccAraprasravaNa (pratiSThApanikA yA utsarga) isakA artha hai mala-mUtra Adi ke visarjana meM nirjantuka tathA nirjana sthAna kA dhyAna rkhnaa| vastutaH zramaNa ke nirdoSa evaM vivekapUrNa jIvana meM samasta vizuddha caryAoM kA hI vidhAna hai| isa samiti kA vidhAna bhI mala-mUtrAdi ko yatra-tatra tyAga ke niSedha, lokApavAda se rakSA tathA ahiMsAdi mahAvatoM kI rakSA kI dRSTi se kiyA gayA hai| mUlAcArakAra ne isa viSaya meM kahA hai ki mala-mUtra kA visarjana aise sthAna para karanA cAhie jahA~ ekAnta ho, harita vanaspati tathA trasa jIvoM se rahita aura gA~va Adi se dUra ho-jahA~ koI dekha na sake, koI virodha na kare, aise vizAla-vistIrNa kSetra meM mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana karanA paMcama pratiSThApanikA yA utsarga samiti hai| isa yogya kucha sthaloM kA mUlAcArakAra ne ullekha bhI 1. vahI 6 / 62. 2. bhagavatI ArAdhanA vijayodayA TIkA 1662 / 7. 3. NANuvahiM saMjamutrahiM saucuvahiM aNNamappauvahiM vA / payadaM gahaNikkhevo samidI AdANaNikkhevA // mUlAcAra 1 / 14, 5 / 122. 4. egate accitte dUre gUDhe visAlamavirohe / uccArAdiccAo padiThAvaNiyA have samidI / vahI 1 / 15. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #294
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA kiyA hai, jaise-vanadAhakRta, maSikRta, sthaMDila bhUmi (Upara yA registAnI sthala) tathA anuparodhyA, vistRta, nirjantuka evaM vivikta pradeza vizeSa / aisI hI acittabhUmi ko picchikA dvArA pramArjana karake mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana karanA cAhie tAki jIva-hiMsA kI sambhAvanA na ho|' .. indriya-nigraha indra zabda AtmA kA paryAyavAcI hai| AtmA ke cihna arthAt AtmA ke sadbhAva kI siddhi meM kAraNabhUta athavA jo jIva ke artha-(padArtha) jJAna meM nimitta bane use indriya kahate haiM / 2 pratyakSa meM jo apane-apane viSaya kA svataMtra Adhipatya karatI haiM unheM bhI indriya kahate haiM / indriyA~ pA~ca haiM-cakSu, zrotra, ghrANa, jihvA aura sparza / ye pAMcoM indriyA~ apane-apane viSayoM meM pravRtti karAke AtmA ko rAga-dveSa yukta karatI haiN| ataH inako viSaya-pravRtti kI ora se rokanA indriya nigraha hai| ye pAMcoM indriyA~ apane nAmoM ke anusAra apane niyata viSayoM meM pravRtti karatI haiN| jaise sparzendriya sparza dvArA padArtha ko jAnatI hai| rasanendriya kA viSaya svAda, ghrANa kA viSaya gandha, cakSu kA viSaya dekhanA tathA zrotra kA viSaya sunanA hai|5 indriyoM ke ina viSayoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai1. kAma rUpa viSaya tathA 2. bhoga rUpa vissy| rasa aura sparza kAmarUpa viSaya haiM tathA gandha, rUpa aura zabda bhoga rUpa viSaya haiN| inhIM indriyoM kI svachanda pravRtti kA avarodha nigraha kahalAtA hai| arthAt ina indriyoM ko apane-apane viSayoM kI pravRtti rokanA indriya-nigraha hai| jaise unmArgagAmI duSTa ghor3oM kA lagAma ke dvArA nigraha kiyA jAtA hai vaise hI tattvajJAna kI bhAvanA (tapa, jJAna aura vinaya) ke dvArA indriya rUpI azvoM kA viSaya rUpI unmArga se nigraha kiyA jAtA hai| jo zramaNa jala se bhinna kamala ke sadRza indriya-viSayoM kI pravRtti meM lipta nahIM hotA . vaha saMsAra ke duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / 1. mUlAcAra 5124-125. 2. sarvArthasiddhi 1 / 14. 3. dhavalA 1 / 11 / 4 / 135. 4. cakkhU sodaM ghANaM jibbhA phAsaM ca iMdiyA pNc|| sagasagavisaehito NirohiyavvA sayA muNiNA / / mUlAcAra 1 / 16. 5. vahI 5 // 102, tattvArthasUtra 2 / 20. 6. vahI 12 / 97. 7. svecchApravRttiH nirvartanaM nigrahaH--sarvArthasiddhi 9 / 4. 8. mUlAcAra 1 / 16. 9. bhagavatI ArAdhanA gAthA 1837. 10, uttarAdhyayana 32199. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #295
274 zramapAvidyA 1, cakSu-indriya nigraha pAMca mahAvrata aura pAMca samiti ke bAda zramaNa ke aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM meM vAindriya nirodha gyArahavAM mUlaguNa hai| mUlAcArakAra ne isakI paribhASA meM kahA hai-cetana-acetana padArthoM ke vyavahAra saMsthAna (AkRti) aura varNa meM rAga-dveSa tathA abhilASA kA abhAva cakSurindriya nigraha hai|' 2. zrotrendriya nigraha jisake dvArA sunA jAtA hai vaha zrotra indriya hai / SaDja, RSabha, gAMdhAra, madhyama, paMcama, dhaivata aura niSAda-ina sapta cetanajanya svaroM tathA vINA Adi acetana janya priya-apriya zabda sunane se hRdaya meM utpanna rAga-dveSAdi kA mana, vacana aura kAya se nirodha karanA zrotrendriya nigraha hai| 3. ghrANendriya nigraha jisake dvArA gaMdha kA jJAna ho vaha ghrANendriya hai| vastutaH padArtha svabhAvataH manojJa yA amanojJa gandhayukta hote haiM tathA kucha padArthoM meM anya padArthoM ke saMyoga se gaMdha utpanna hotI hai| ataH sugaMdha meM rAga aura durgandha meM dveSa rakhakara sukha-duHkha kA anubhava na karanA ghrANendriya nigraha hai| 4. rasanendriya nigraha jisake dvArA svAdAnubhava kiyA jAya vaha rasanendriya hai| azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya-ina cAra prakAra ke AhAra tathA tikta, kaTa, kaSAyalA, amla aura madhuraina pAMca rasoM kA sammUrcchanAdi jIva rahita prAsuka AhAra diye jAne para unameM gRddhi na karanA rasanendriya nigraha hai| 5. sparzanendriya nigraha cetana-acetana padArthoM se utpanna kaThora, mRdu, snigdha, rUkSa, halake, bhArI, zItala, uSNa ityAdi prakAra ke sukha-duHkha rUpa sparza kA nirodha karanA sparzanendriya nigraha hai| 1. mUlAcAra. 117. 2. mUlAcAra 1 / 18. 3. vahI. 1 / 19. 4. vahI. 120. 5. vahI. 1 / 21. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #296
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 275 ... isa taraha indriyoM ke zabdAdi jitane viSaya haiM sabhI meM anAsakta rahanA athavA mana meM una viSayoM ke prati manojJatA-amanojJatA utpanna na karanA zramaNa kA kartavya hai| vastutaH indriya nigraha kA yaha artha nahIM hai ki indriyoM kI apane-apane viSayoM kI grahaNa-zakti samApta kara deM yA roka deM apitu mana meM indriya viSayoM ke prati utpanna rAga-dveSa yukta bhAva kA niyamana karanA indriya-nigraha hai| kahA bhI hai jaise kachuvA saMkaTa kI sthiti meM apane aMgoM kA samAharaNa kara letA hai, vaise hI zramaNa ko bhI saMyama dvArA indriya viSayoM kI pravRtti kA saMyamana kara lenA caahie| kyoMki jinakI indriyoM kI pravRtti sAMsArika kSaNika viSayoM kI ora hai, vaha Atmatattva rUpa amRta kabhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| jo sArI indriyoM kI zakti ko Atmatattva rUpa amRta ke darzana meM lagA detA hai vaha sacce arthoM meM amRtamaya indriyajayI bana jAtA hai| Avazyaka sAmAnyataH 'avaza' kA artha akAma, anicchu, svAdhIna, svataMtra', rAgadveSAdi se rahita, indriyoM kI AdhInatA se rahita hotA hai| tathA ina guNoM se yukta arthAt jitendriya vyakti kI avazyakaraNIya kriyAoM ko Avazyaka kahate haiN| mUlAcArakAra ke anusAra---jo rAga-dveSAdi ke vaza nahIM usa (avaza) kA AcaraNa yA karma Avazyaka hai| kundakundAcArya ne niyamasAra meM kahA hai jo anya ke vaza nahIM hai vaha avaza, usa avaza kA kArya Avazyaka hai| aisA Avazyaka karmoM kA vinAzaka, yoga evaM nirvANa kA mArga hotA hai| anagAradharmAmRta meM Avazyaka zabda kI do taraha se nirukti batAI gayI hai jo indriyoM ke vazya (AdhIna) nahIM hai aise avazya-jitendriya sAdhu kA ahorAtrika avazyakaraNIya kArya Avazyaka hai| athavA jo vazya-svAdhIna nahIM hai arthAt rogAdika se pIr3ita hone para bhI jina (kAryo) kA ahorAtrika karanA anivArya ho vaha Avazyaka hai|" anuyogadvAra sUtra meM kahA hai ki-zramaNa aura zrAvaka jisa vidhi ko aharniza avazyakaraNIya samajhate haiM use Avazyaka kahate haiN| vizeSAvazyakabhASya ke anusAra avazya karane yogya 1. sUtrakRtAGga 1 / 8 / 1 / 16, saMyukta nikAya 1 / 27. 2. pAiasaddamahaNNavo pR0 83. 3. Na vaso avaso avasassa kammamAvAsagaM ti bodhavvA / mUlAcAra 714. 4. jo Na hava di aNNavaso tassa du kammaM bhaNaM ti AvAsaM. kammaviNAsaNajogo Nivvudimaggo tti Nijjutto / niyamasAra 141. 5. anagAradharmAmRta 8 / 16. 6. anuyodvArasUtra 28, gAthA 2. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #297
176 zramaNavicA sadguNoM kA AdhAra, AtmA ko durguNoM se haTAkara sadguNoM ke AdhIna karane vAlA, AtmA ko jJAnAdi guNoM se AvAsita, anuraMjita athavA AcchAdita karane vAlA Avazyaka kahalAtA hai| isI grantha meM Avazyaka ke dasa nAmoM kA ullekha hai-Avazyaka, avazyakaraNIya, dhruva, nigraha, vizuddhi, SaDadhyayana, varga, nyAya, ArAdhanA aura mArga / ' ___ Avazyaka karma nimnalikhita chaha prakAra ke batAye gaye haiM jo zramaNa evaM zrAvaka donoM ke lie anivArya haiM--1. samatA (saamaayik)| 2. stava (caturviMzati tIrthakara stv)| 3. vNdnaa| 4. prtikrmnn| 5. pratyAkhyAna tathA 6. vyutsarga (kaayotsrg)|2 inakA vivecana AgamoM meM nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-ina chaha ke Alambana se kiyA jAtA hai| (1) samatA (sAmAyika) ___ zramaNAcAra ke prasaMga meM samatA sAmAyika ko hI kahA gayA hai| sAmAyika zabda kI nirukti aneka prakAra se kI gaI hai jaise-sama + Aya arthAt samabhAva kA Agamana athavA sama-rAgadveSa rahita madhyastha AtmA meM, Aya--upayoga kI pravRtti aura samAya hI jisakA prayojana hai vaha sAmAyika kahalAtA hai| sarvArthasiddhi ke anusAra-- 'sama-ekIbhAva, Aya-gamana arthAt ekIbhAva rUpa se-bAhya pariNati se AtmA kI ora gamana karane kA nAma samaya tathA samaya ke bhAva ko sAmAyika kahate haiN| anagAradharmAmRta meM kahA hai-samAye bhavaH sAmAyikam --arthAt sama--rAgadveSa-janita iSTa-aniSTa kI kalpanA se rahita jo Aya arthAt jJAna hai vaha samAya hai usa samAya meM hone vAlA bhAva sAmAyika hai| isa prakAra ye sAmAyika zabda ke niruktArtha haiM tathA samatA meM pariNata honA vAcyArtha hai| mUlAcArakAra ke anusAra--samyaktva, jJAna, saMyama aura tapa-inake dvArA prazasta rUpa se AtmA ke sAtha aikya kA nAma saMyama tathA isI prakAra ke bhAva kA nAma sAmAyika hai / isa prakAra jo sarvabhUtoM arthAt 1. vizeSAvazyaka bhASya gAthA 870, TIkA sahita. samadA thavo ya vaMdaNa pADikkamaNaM taheva NAdavvaM / paccakkhANa visaggo karaNIyAvAsayA chappi / / mUlAcAra 1122, 7 / 15. 3. gommaTasAra jIvakANDa, jI0 pra0 TIkA 367. 4. sarvArthasiddhi 7 / 11. 5. angaardhrmaamRt-18|19. 6. sammattaNANasaMjamatavehi jaM taM pasattha samagamaNaM / samayaM tu yaM tu bhaNidaM tameva sAmAiyaM jANa / / mUlAcAra 718. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #298
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 277 sthAvara evaM trasa - sabhI prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati samabhAva yukta hai usakA sAmAyika sthAyI hotA hai / ' jo sva tathA anya AtmAoM meM sama hai, sampUrNa striyoM meM jisakI mAtRvat dRSTi hai, priya apriya tathA mAna Adi meM sama hai, usa zramaNa ko sAmAyika avasthA prApta hotI hai / tathA rAga-dveSa se virata, saba kAryoM meM samatA rakhane vAlA, dvAdazAMga evaM caturdaza pUrva meM zraddhAyukta AtmA ko uttama sAmAyika hotA hai / kyoMki sAdRzya rUpa se dravya, guNa aura paryAya tathA inakI sattA aura siddhi ko jAnanA hI uttama sAmAyika hai | bheda nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ye nikSepa dRSTi se sAmAyika ke chaha bheda haiN| kyoMki isameM ina chaha kA Alambana liyA jAtA hai| inameM zubhaazubha nAma sunakara rAga dveSa na karanA nAma sAmAyika hai / sAmAyika meM sthita zramaNa ko yadi koI zubhAzubha zabdoM kA prayoga karatA hai to use cintana karanA cAhie ki samatA merA svabhAva hai ataH mujhe rAga-dveSa se lipta hone kA prazna hI nahIM haiM, kyoMki zabda merA svarUpa nahIM hai / " zubhAzubha AkAra pramANa apramANa yukta, sampUrNa avayatroM se pUrNa-apUrNa tadAkAraatadAkAra sthApita mUrtiyoM meM rAga-dveSa na karanA sthApanA sAmAyika hai / svarNa-cA~dI, mANikya, motI, miTTI, lakar3I, lohA Adi dravyoM meM rAga-dveSa rahita honA dravya sAmAyika hai / ramya kSetroM meM rAga tathA rUkSa kSetroM meM dveSa na karanA kSetra sAmAyika hai / chahoM RtuoM, kRSNapakSa evaM zuklapakSa tathA dina-rAta Adi kAla vizeSoM meM rAga-dveSa rahita honA kAla sAmAyika hai / 1. mUlAcAra 7125, niyamasAra. 126. 3. vahI 7 / 21, 22. 4. NAmaTThavaNA davve khette kAle taheva bhAve ya / sAmAi esoNikkheo chavvio Neo / / vahI 7 / 17. 5. anagAradharmAmRta 821. 2. mUlAcAra 7 / 20, 26. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #299
zramaNa vidyA samasta jIvoM ke prati azubha pariNAmoM kA tyAga evaM maitrI bhAva dhAraNa karanA bhAva sAmAyika hai / ' 278 sAmAyika karane kI vidhi aura samaya mUlAcArakAra ne dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva kI zuddhi pUrvaka aMjuli ko mukulita karake (aMjuli pUrvaka hAtha jor3akara) svastha buddhi se uThakara ekAgra manapUrvaka ulajhana (vikAra) rahita mana se AgamAnusAra krama sahita sAmAyika karane kA nirdeza diyA hai | kArtikeyAnuprekSA meM kahA hai- pUrvAhna, madhyAhla tathA aparAhna - ina tInoM kAloM meM chaha-chaha ghar3I sAmAyika karanA caahie| tathA jayadhavalA ke anusAra tInoM hI sandhyAoM kA pakSa aura mAsa ke sandhi dinoM meM yA apane icchita samaya meM bAhya aura antaraMga sabhI kaSAyoM kA nirodha karake sAmAyika karanA cAhie / " isa prakAra sAvadyayoga (pApa yukta kriyAoM) ke varjana hetu sAmAyika prazasta upAya evaM AdhyAtmika prakriyA hai / mUlAcA rakAra ke anusAra ekAgra manase sAmAyika karane vAlA zrAvaka bhI zramaNa sadRza hotA hai ataH zramaNoM ko to aura bhI sthiratA pUrvaka atizaya sAmAyika karanA cAhie / " 2. stava RSabha se lekara mahAvIra paryanta caubIsa tIrthakaroM ke nAma nirukti ke anusAra artha karake unake asAdhAraNa guNoM kA kIrtana-pUjana karake trividha zuddhi pUrvaka namana karanA stava hai / stava ko vidhi zarIra, bhUmi aura citta kI zuddhipUrvaka donoM pairoM meM cAra aMgula ke antara se samapAda khar3e hokara aMjulI jor3akara saumyabhAva se stavana karanA tathA aisA 1. mUlAcAravRtti 7 / 17. 2. mUlAcAra 7 / 39. 3. kArtikeyAnuprekSA gAthA 352, 354. 4. kasAya pAhuDa jayadhavalA 1111181. pRSTha 98 5. sAmAiyamhi du kade samaNo kira sAvago havadi jamhA | edeNa kAraNeNa du bahuso sAmAiyaM kujjA / / mUlAcAra 7134. 6. usahAdi jiNavarANaM NAmaNiruti guNANukiti ca / kAUNa accidUNa ya tisuddhipaNamo thavo Neo / mUlAcAra 1 / 24. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #300
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 279 cintana karanA ki arhata parameSThI jagat ko prakAzita karane vAle, uttama kSamAdi dharmatIrtha ke kartA hone se dharma, tIrthaMkara, jinavara, kIrtanIya aura kevalI jaise vizeSaNoM se viziSTa, uttama bodhi dene vAle haiM / " 3. vaMdanA vaMdanA - Avazyaka mana, vacana aura kAya kI vaha prazasta vRtti hai jisase sAdhaka tIrthaMkara tathA zikSA-dIkSA - gurU evaM tapa saMyama Adi meM jyeSTha AcAryoM evaM muniyoM ke prati zraddhA tathA bahumAna pragaTa karatA hai / mUlAcAra meM kahA hai arahaMta, siddha kI pratimA, tapa, zruta evaM gugoM meM jyeSTha zikSA tathA dIkSA guruoM ko mana-vacana evaM kAya kI zuddhi se kRtikarma, siddhabhakti, zrutabhakti evaM gurubhaktipUrvaka kAyotsarga Adi se vinaya karanA vandanA Avazyaka hai / isa taraha cAritrAdi anuSThAna, dhyAna, adhyayana meM tatpara kSamAdi guNa tathA paJca mahAvratadhAro, asaMyama se glAni karane vAle, dhairyavAn zramaNa vaMdanA ke yogya hote haiM / 3 Avazyaka niyukti meM avandya kI vandanA kA niSedha karate hue kahA hai ki avandya ko vandana karane se na to karma kI nirjarA hotI hai aura na kIrti ho balki asaMyama Adi doSoM ke samarthana dvArA karmabandha hI hotA hai / nahIM guNI puruSoM dvArA avandanIya yadi apanI vandanA karAtA hai to vandana karAne rUpa asaMyama kI vRddhi dvArA avandanIya kI AtmA kA adhaHpatana hotA hai / * itanA hI vandanA ke anya nAma - kRtikarma, citikarma, pUjAkarma aura vinayakarma, ye vandanA ke hI nAmAntara haiM / " pApanAza ke upAya ko upAdhyAya Adi kI vandanA karate kRtikarma kahate haiM / jinadeva, siddha, AcArya samaya jo kriyA kI jAtI hai, vaha kRtikarma hai / " 1. mUlAcAra 776, 42. 2. arahaMta siddhapa DimAtavasudaguNagurugurUNa rAdINaM / kidiyammeNidareNa ya tiyaraNa saMkocaNaMpaNamo / / vahI 1 / 25. 3. vahI 7 / 98. 4. Avazyaka niryukti gAthA 1108, 1110. 5. mUlAcAra 779, Avazyaka niryukti 1116. 6. kRtikarma pApavinAzanopAyaH - mUlAcAra vRtti 7 / 79. 7. kasAyapAhuDa 1 / 1. pR0 118. kAya patrikA-1

Page #301
280 zramaNa vidyA jisase tIrthakaratva Adi puNya karma kA saMcaya hotA hai vaha citikarma hai| arhata Adi kA bahuvacana yukta zabdoccAraNa evaM candanAdi arpaNa karanA pUjAkarma hai| tathA jisase karma dUra kiyA jAtA hai arthAt jisake dvArA karmoM kA saMkramaNa udaya, udIraNA Adi rUpa pariNamana karA diyA jAtA hai aise kArya ko vinayakarma kahate haiN| isI ko zuzrUSA bhI kahate haiN|' vinaya kI prazaMsA karate hue mUlAcArakAra ne kahA hai--vinaya paMcamagati (mokSa) kA nAyaka', zrutAbhyAsa (zikSA) kA phala hai| isake binA sArI zikSA nirarthaka hai| kyoMki vinaya sabhI kalyANoM kA phala bhI hai| 4. pratikramaNa pramAdapUrvaka kie gae atIta kAlIna doSoM kA nirAkaraNa karanA pratikramaNa (paDikkamaNa) hai| dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ke Azraya se vratoM meM hue atItakAlIna aparAdhoM (doSoM) kA nindA evaM garhA-pUrvaka zodhana yA doSoM kA parityAga karanA pratikramaNa hai / " AcArya hemacandra ne likhA hai ki-sAvadya (pApa) pravRtti meM jitane Age bar3ha gaye the, utane pIche haTakara punaH zubhayoga rUpa sva-sthAna meM apane-Apako lauTA lAnA pratikramaNa hai| bheda pratikramaNa ke sAta bheda haiM-daivasika, rAtrika, airyApathika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika, sAMvatsarika aura auttamArtha / ' 1. daivasika-sampUrNa dina meM hue aticAroM kI AlocanA pratyeka sandhyA ko karanA daivasika pratikramaNa hai| 2. rAtrika-rAtrI saMbaMdhI doSoM ke nirAkaraNa hetu rAtri ke pazcima bhAga meM arthAt brahmamuhUrta meM jo pratikramaNa kiyA jAtA hai vaha rAtrika pratikramaNa hai| 1. mUlAcAra vRtti 7179. 2. mUlAcAra 5 / 167. 3. vahI 5188. 4. atItakAladoSa nirharaNaM pratikramaNam |---muulaacaar vRtti 1 / 27. 5. dave khette kAle bhAve ya kayAvarAhasohaNayaM / / NidaNagarahaNajutto maNavacakAyeNa paDikkamaNaM / / mUlAcAra 1.26. 6. yogazAstra tRtIya prakAza. 7. paDikamaNaM devasiyaM rAdiya iriyApadhaM ca bodhavvaM / / pakkhiya cAdummAsiya saMvaccharamuttamaTTaM ca // mUlAcAra, vRttisahita 7 / 116. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #302
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 281 3. airyApathika-AhAra, guru-vaMdanA, zauca Adi ko jAte samaya pRthvIkAya Adi chaha prakAra ke jIvoM ke prati huI virAdhanA ke doSoM ko dUra karane ke lie"paDikkamAmi bhaMte ! iriyAvahiyAe"--ityAdi pATha bolakara NamokAra maMtra kA nava bAra jApa karanA airyApathika pratikramaNa hai| ___ 4. pAkSika-pratyeka mAha ke donoM pakSoM meM hue doSoM kA caturdazI yA amAvasyA athavA pUrNimA ko pratikramaNa karanA pAkSika pratikramaNa hai| 5. cAturmAsika-cAra mAha meM hue aticAroM kI kArtika, phAlguna aura ASAr3ha mAha kI pUrNimA ko vicArapUrvaka AlocanA karanA cAturmAsika pratikramaNa hai| 6. sAMvatsarika-varSabhara ke aticAroM kA pratyeka varSa ke ASAr3ha mAha ke aMta meM caturdazI yA pUrNimA ko cintanapUrvaka AlocanA karanA sAMvatsarika pratikramaNa hai| 7. auttamArtha-maraNakAla najadIka samajha jIvana ke doSoM kI AlocanA kara jIvana-paryanta ke lie cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kA tyAga karate hue sallekhanA dhAraNa karanA auttamArtha pratikramaNa hai / vidhi pratikramaNa vratoM ke aticAroM ko dUra karane kA upAya hai| sabhI pratikramaNa AlocanA pUrvaka hote haiM tabhI doSazuddhi hotI hai|' isakI vidhi isa prakAra haisarvaprathama vinayakarma karake, zarIra, Asana Adi kA picchikA se pramArjana tathA netra se dekhabhAla kara zuddhi kareM tAki vahA~ kisI prakAra bhI jIva-hiMsA kI sambhAvanA na rhe| taba aMjuli jor3akara Rddhi Adi gArava tathA jAti Adi kA mAna (mada) chor3akara vratoM meM hue aticAroM ko guru yA AcArya ke samakSa nivedana nitya karanA caahie| Aja nahIM dUsare yA tIsare dina aparAdhoM ko kahU~gA-ityAdi rUpa meM TAlate hue kAlakSepa karanA ThIka nhiiN| ataH jaise-jaise mAyA ke rUpa meM aticAra utpanna hoM, unheM anukrama se AlocanA, nindA aura gardA pUrvaka vinaSTa karake punaH una aparAdhoM ko nahIM karanA caahie| aura jaba pApakarma karane para pratikramaNa 1. tatvArthavAttika, 9 / 22 / 4 / 2. mUlAcAra 7121. 3. mUlAcAra 7/125. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #303
282 zramaNavidyA karanA Avazyaka hai taba isase acchA to yahI hai ki vaha pApakarma hI na kiyA jAya / ' vaise choTe aparAdha ke samaya yadi guru samIpa na hoM taba vaisI sthiti meM- maiM phira aisA kabhI nahIM karUMgA', 'merA pApa mithyA ho',-isa prakAra pratikramaNa kara lenA caahie|2 jisa prakAra mithyAtva kA pratikramaNa karate haiM usI taraha asaMyama krodhAdi kaSAyoM evaM azubha yogoM kA pratikramaNa karanA caahie| 5. pratyAkhyAna - pratikramaNa meM jahA~ atItakAlIna doSoM ke pratikramaNa kI bAta batAI hai vahIM pratyAkhyAna (paccakkhANa) meM bhaviSya kAla ke doSa-tyAga rUpa saMkalpa kI bAta kahI gaI hai| bhaviSya kAla ke prati maryAdA ke sAtha azubhayoga se nivRtti tathA zubhayoga meM pravRtti kA AkhyAna (pratijJA) karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| AcArya kundakunda ne kahA hai-samasta vAcanika vikalpoM kA tyAga karake tathA anAgata zubhAzubha kA nivAraNa karake jo sAdhu AtmA ko dhyAtA hai, use pratyAkhyAna hotA hai| isa taraha mana, vacana aura kAya zuddhakara AgAmI kAla meM hone vAle doSoM kA vartamAna meM tathA AgAmI kAla ke lie tyAga karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra-nAma, sthApanA, dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva-ina chaha nikSepoM ke viSaya meM zubha mana, vacana aura kAya ke dvArA anAgata tathA AgAmI kAla ke lie doSoM kA tyAga karanA pratyAkhyAna hai| . bheda zramaNAcAra viSayaka sAhitya meM pratyAkhyAna ke vividha bheda-prabhedoM kA ullekha hai kintu mukhyataH nimnalikhita dasa bheda isa prakAra haiM-1. anAgata-arthAt bhaviSya kAla meM kiye jAne vAle upavAsa ko pahale kara lenA jaise-caturdazI ko kiyA jAne vAlA upavAsa trayodazI ko kara lenaa| 2. atikrAnta-atIta kAla viSayaka upavAsa Adi karanA, jaise caturdazI Adi ko kAraNavaza upavAsa na kara pAye to use Age pratipadA Adi ko krnaa| 3. koTisahita-arthAt saMkalpa samanvita zakti kI apekSA upavAsAdi karanA, jaise-kala svAdhyAya ke bAda yadi 1. Avazyaka niyukti bhAga-1, gAthA 684. 2. cAritrasAra, 141 / 4. 3. mUlAcAra 7120. 4. niyamasAra, 95, rAjavArtika 6 / 24 / 11. NAmAdINaM chaNDaM ajogaparivajjaNaM tiyaraNeNa / paccakkhANaM NeyaM aNAgayaM cAgame kAle / / mUlAcAra 1.27. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #304
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 283 zakti hogI to upavAsA da karUMgA anyathA nahIM / 4. niHkhaMDita-pAkSika Adi meM avazya karaNIya upavAsAdi krnaa| 5. sAkAra-sabheda arthAt pratyAkhyAna karate samaya AkAra vizeSa jaise sarvatobhadra, kanakAvalyAdi upavAsoM ko vidhi, nakSatrAdi bhedapUrvaka krnaa| 6. anAkAra-binA AkAra arthAt nakSatrAdi kA vicAra kiye binA svecchayA upavAsAdi karanA / 7. pariNAmagata-kAla-pramANa sahita upavAsa krnaa| 8. aparizeSa--yAvajjIvana cAra prakAra ke AhArAdi kA parityAga krnaa| 9. adhvAnagat (mArga viSayaka)-jaMgala, nadI Adi rAstA pAra karane taka AhArAdi kA tyAga karanA / 10. sahetuka-upasargAdi ke kAraNa upavAsAdi krnaa|' 6. kAyotsarga __ kAyotsarga (kAusagga) kA sAmAnya artha zarIra se mamatva kA tyAga karanA hai / kAya + utsarga = kAya kA tyAga arthAt parimita kAla ke lie zarIra se mamatva kA tyAga kAyotsarga hai / mUlAcAra meM kahA hai-devasika, rAtrika, pAkSika, cAturmAsika aura sAMvatsarika kAla me kiye jAne vAle pratikramaNa Adi zAstrokta niyamoM ke anusAra sattAIsa zvAsocchavAsa taka athavA upayukta kAla taka jinendra bhagavAn ke guNoM kA cintana karate hue zarIra se mamattva kA tyAga karanA kAyotsarga hai / ise vyutsarga bhI kahate haiN| niHsaMgatA-anAsakti, nirbhayatA aura jIvana kI lAlasA kA tyAga hI vyutsarga hai / arthAt AtmasAdhanA ke lie apane Apako utsarga karane kI vidhi hI vyutsarga hai| isa prakAra kI sAdhanA ke abhyAsa se zramaNa apanI deha ke prati mamattva bhAva kA pUrNataH visarjana karane kI sthiti meM pahu~ca jAtA hai, jisase citta ko ekAgratA utpanna hotI hai aura AtmA ko apane svarUpa cintana kA avasara milatA hai| mUlAcArakAra ne kAyotsarga ke nimnalikhita cAra bheda batAye haiM-1. utthitautthita-kAyotsarga meM sthita hokara dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna kA cintana karanA / 1. mUlAcAravRtti 7 / 140-141, Avazyakaniyukti dIpikA-1558-1559. 2. tattvArthavArtika 6 / 24 / 11. pR0 530. 3. devassiyaNiyamAdisu jahuttamANeNa uttakAlamhi / jiNaguNacitaNajutto kAusaggo taNuvisaggo / / mUlAcAra 1 / 28. 4. tattvArthavArtika. 9 / 26 / 11. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #305
284 zramaNavidyA isameM zramaNa zarIra se sthita tathA pariNAmoM meM unnata hotA hai| tana evaM mana arthAt dravya evaM bhAva donoM dRSTiyoM se vaha utthita hotA hai| 2. utthita-niviSTa-isameM zarIra se to kAyotsarga mudrA meM khar3e rahate haiM, kintu pariNAma meM ArtadhyAna aura raudradhyAna kA cintana rahatA hai| arthAt zarIra se khar3e hokara bhI mana-AtmA se baiThe hue rahate haiN| 3. upaviSTa utthita-baiThakara kAyotsarga karate hue bhI dharmadhyAna aura zukladhyAna kA cintana rahanA upaviSTa-utthita kAyotsarga hai / 4. upaviSTa-niviSTa-- baiThakara kAyotsarga karate hue bhI Arta aura raudradhyAna kA hI cintana honA / aise zramaNa tana aura mana donoM se gire rahate haiN|' vidhi __ kAyotsarga karane ke lie sarvaprathama ekAnta evaM abAdhita sthAna meM pUrva tathA uttara dizA athavA jina-pratimA kI ora mukha karake AlocanArtha kAyotsarga kA vidhAna hai| phira bAhuyugala nIce karake donoM pairoM meM cAra aMgula ke antara se samapAda evaM nizcala khar3e hokara mana se zarIra ke prati "mamedaM" buddhi kI nivRtti kara lenI caahie| kAyotsarga meM sthita hokara zramaNa ko daivasika Adi pratikramaNa karanA caahie| sAtha hI IryApatha ke aticAroM kA kSaya evaM anya niyamoM ko pUrNa karake dharmadhyAna evaM zukladhyAna kA cintana karanA caahie| ... kAyotsarga kA utkRSTa kAla-pramANa eka varSa aura jaghanya pramANa antarmuhUrta hai| ina donoM ke bIca meM daivasika, rAtrika kAyotsarga aneka sthAnoM meM zakti kI apekSA aneka prakAra ke hote haiM / isa taraha pAMca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, pAMca indriyanigraha tathA upayukta chaha Avazyaka-ina sabako milAkara ikkIsa mUlaguNoM kA vivecana prastuta kiyA gyaa| zeSa sAta mUlaguNoM kA kramazaH vivecana nimnaprakAra prastuta hai :loca zramaNa ke aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM meM loca bAIsavA~ mUlaguNa hai| jisakA artha 1. mUlAcAra 7 / 177-180. 2. bhagavatI ArAdhanA. gA0 550. 3. mUlAcAra 7 / 153. 4. bhagavatI ArAdhanA vijayodayATIkA. 509. pR0 729. 5. mUlAcAra 71167. 6. vahI 7159. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #306
jaina paramparA meM zrama ga aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 285 hai hAtha se nocakara keza nikAlanA / loka pracalita artha meM ise hI kezaluJcana kahate haiM / vastutaH loca zabda luMca dhAtu se banakara apanayana arthAt nikAlanA yA dUra karanA artha meM prayukta hotA hai| kezaloca apane Apa meM kaSTa-sahiSNutA kI ucca kasauTI aura zramaNoM ke pUrNa saMyamI jIvana kA pratIka hai / cU~ki kezoM kA bar3hanA svAbhAvika hai kintu nAI yA ustare, kaicI Adi ke binA hAthoM se hI unheM ukhAr3akara nikAlanA zramaNa ke svavIrya, zrAmaNya tathA pUrNa aparigrahI hone kA pratIka hai| isase apane zarIra ke prati mamatva kA nirAkaraNa tathA sarvotkRSTa tapa kA AcaraNa hotA hai / dInatA, yAcanA, parigraha aura apamAna Adi doSoM ke prasaMgoM se bhI svataH bacA jA sakatA hai|' sabhI tIrthaMkaroM ne pravrajyA grahaNa karate samaya apane hAthoM se paMcamuSThi loca kiyA thaa| ___ kalpasUtra cUNi meM kahA hai-keza bar3hane se jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai kyoMki keza bhIMgane se jUM utpanna hote haiN| sira khujalAne para unakI hiMsA aura sira meM nakhakSata ho jAtA hai / kSure (ustare) yA kaiMcI se bAloM ko kATane se AjJAbhaMga doSa ke sAtha sAtha saMyama aura cAritra kI virAdhanA hotI hai / nAI apane ustare aura kaicI ko sacitta jala se sApha karatA hai ataH pazcAtkarmadoSa hotA hai| jaina zAsana kI avahelanA bhI hotI hai| ina saba dRSTiyoM se zramaNoM ko kezalucana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| mUlAcAra ke anusAra dina meM pratikramaNa aura upavAsa pUrvaka do, tona aura cAra mAsa meM kramazaH utkRSTa, madhyama aura jaghanya rUpa se kezaloca karanA caahie| arthAt do mahIne ke pUrNa hone yA apUrNa rahane para kezaloca karanA utkRSTa loca kahalAtA hai| tIna mahInoM ke pUrNa hone yA apUrNa rahane para madhyama aura pratyeka cAra mahInoM ke pUrNa hone yA apUrNa rahane para kezaloca karanA jaghanya loca hai| isa prakAra zramaNa paramparA meM kezaloca kI mAtra paramparA ho nahIM apitu zramaNa jIvana kA Avazyaka mUlaguNa hai| kyoMki saMsAra-virakti ke pramukha kAraNoM 1. mUlAcAra vRtti 1 / 29. 2. kalpasUtra cUNi 284, evaM kalpasUtra subodhikA TIkA pa. 190-191. 3. viyatiyacaukkamAse loco ukkassamajjhimajahaNNo / sapaDikkamaNe divase uvavAseNeva kAyatro / mUlAcAra 1 / 29. . 4. mUlAcAra vRtti 1 / 29. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #307
206 zramaNavidyA meM isakA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| isase svAdhInatA, nirdoSatA, kaSTa-sahiSNutA, deha aura sukhoM meM anAsaktabhAva Adi guNa pragaTa hote haiN| dharma, cAritra aura ugna tapasyA meM zraddhA bar3hatI hai| acelakatva sAmAnyataH 'cela' zabda kA artha vastra hotA hai| kintu zramaNAcAra ke prasaGga meM yaha zabda sampUrNa parigrahoM kA upalakSaNa hai| ataH cela ke parihAra se sampUrNa parigraha kA parihAra ho jAtA hai| isa dRSTi se vastrAbhUSaNAdi samasta parigrahoM kA tyAga aura svAbhAvika nagna-(nirgrantha) veSa dhAraNa karanA acelakatva hai| ata: zramaNa ko mana, vacana aura kAya se zarIra Dhakane ke lie vastra kA prayoga nahIM karanA caahie| mUlAcAra meM kahA hai-vastra ke sAtha-sAtha ajina (mRgacarma), valkala (vRkSa kI chAla yA tvacA evaM patte) tathA tRNAdi se bhI zarIra na Dhakakara nagna rahanA, sabhI taraha ke AbhUSaNoM evaM parigrahoM kA sarvathA ke lie tyAga karanA jagatpUjya Acelakya mUlaguNa hai| kyoMki vastrAdi rakhane se yUkAdi jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai, usake prakSAlana meM hiMsA, vastra prApti kI icchA tathA usake upAya aura phira yAcanA Adi anekoM cintAoM se doSoM kI utpatti hotI hai| dhyAna-adhyayanacintana Adi meM bhI vighna utpanna hotA hai, ataH acelakatva mUlaguNa zramaNoM ko avazya dhAraNa karanA caahie| isase lobhAdi kaSAyoM kI nivRtti evaM tyAga dharma meM pravRtti tathA lAghava guNa kI prApti hotI hai| nirvastra zramaNa uThane, baiThane, gamana karane Adi kAryoM meM apratibaddha hote haiM / jitendriya, bala aura vIrya Adi guNa bhI usameM pragaTa hote haiN| varddhamAna mahAvIra zramaNa jIvana meM pUrNarUpa se acelaka-nirbhaSaNanirvasana rahe / mUlAcArakAra ke kathana ke ThIka anurUpa mahAvIra ne apane sampUrNa zramaNa jIvana meM vastra, ajina (carma), valkala tathA pattoM Adi se zarIra ko saMvaritaAcchAdita nahIM kiyaa| 1. bhagavatI ArAdhanA 90-92. 2. mUlAcAra vRtti 10 / 17. 3. vahI 1 / 30, 10 / 18. 4. vatthAjiNavakkeNa ya ahavA pattAiNA asaMvaraNaM / NibbhUsaNaNigaMthaM accelakkaM jagadi pUjja / / mUlAcAra 1 / 30. 5. mUlAcAra vRtti 1 / 30. 6. bhagavatI ArAdhanA vijayodayA TIkA 421, pR0 610-611. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #308
jana paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 287 digambara paramparA isI acelaka dharma para AdhArita haiM hI kintu zvetAmbara paramparA meM bhI Acelakya. (nagnatA) guNa kI prazaMsA kaI prasaMgoM meM kI gaI hai| parISahoM tathA dasa sthitikalpoM meM acelakatA kA vidhAna hai| AcArAMga sUtra meM kahA hai :-jo muni nirvastra rahatA hai, vaha avamaudarya tapa kA anuzIlana karatA hai|' isI meM kahA hai-sAdhaka ko antarbAhya granthiyoM se mukta hokara vicaraNa karanA caahie| isI meM acela parISaha sahate hue parivrajana karane kA bhI ullekha hai| sUtrakRtAGga meM bhI nagnatA kI pratiSThA zramaNa ke lie nirdiSTa kI gayI hai| upalabdha ardhamAgadhI AgamoM ke vyAkhyAkAroM ne 'acela' zabda kI vyAkhyA 'alpavastra' ke rUpa meM kara dI hai| vastutaH nirvastra mudrA vizvAsa utpanna karAne meM sahAyaka hai / viSaya sukhoM ke prati anAsakti, sarvatra AtmavazatA aura zItAdi parISahoM ke sahana kI zakti isase vyakta hotI hai| asnAna jalasnAna, abhyaMga snAna aura ubaTana tyAga tathA nakha, keza, danta, oSTha,kAna, nAka, muMha, A~kha, bhauMha tathA hAtha-paira-ina sabake saMskAra kA tyAga asnAna nAmaka prakRSTa mUlaguNa hai / " vastutaH AtmadarzI zramaNa to AtmA kI pavitratA se svayaM pavitra hote haiM, ataH unheM vAhya snAna se prayojana hI kyA ? AcArya vasunandi ne mUlAcAravRtti meM kahA hai ki zramaNa ko snAna se nahIM apitu vratoM se pavitra honA caahie| yadi vratarahita prANI jalAvagAhanAdi se pavitra ho jAte to matsya, magara Adi jala-jantu tathA anya sAmAnya prANI bhI pavitra ho jAte kintu ye kabhI bhI usase pavitratA ko prApta nahIM hote / ataH vrata, saMyama-niyama hI pavitratA ke kAraNa hai| inhIM saba kAraNoM se zramaNa ko snAna Adi saMskAroM se sarvathA virata rahane tathA Atma svarUpa kI prApti meM upayoga lagAe rakhane ke lie asnAna mUlaguNa kA vidhAna anivArya mAnA hai| 1. je acele pariva sie saMcikkhati omoyariyAe / AcArAMga 6 / 2 / 40. 2. vahI 11818. 3. vahI 6 / 2 / 45. 4. jassaTTAe kIraI naggabhAve muMDabhAve |--suutrkRtaangg sUtra 714 pR0 185. 5. hANAdivajjaNeNa ya vilittajallamalasedasavvaMgaM / aNhANaM ghoraguNaM saMjamadugapAlayaM muNiNo // mUlAcAra 1 / 31. 6. anagAradharmAmRta 9 / 98. 7. mUlAcAravRtti 1 / 61. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #309
288 zramaNavidyA kSitizayana sAmAnyataH paryaGka, vistara Adi kA sarvathA varjana karake zuddha jamIna meM zayana karanA kSitizayata hai / mUlAcAra meM kahA hai-AtmapramANa, asaMstarita, ekAnta, prAsuka bhUmi meM dhanurdaNDAkAra mudrA meM eka karavaTa se zayana karanA kSitizayana mUlaguNa hai|' adantagharSaNa zarIra viSayaka saMskAra zramaNa ko niSiddha kahe gaye haiN| ataH aMgulI, nakha, dAtauna, kali (tRNavizeSa), patthara aura chAla-ina sabake dvArA tathA inake hI samAna anya sAdhanoM ke dvArA dA~toM ko sApha na karanA adantagharSaNa mUlaguNa hai| isakA uddezya indriya saMyama kA pAlana tathA zarIra ke prati anAsakta bhAva meM vRddhi karanA hai| sthita-bhojana ___zuddha bhUmi meM dIvAla, stambhAdi ke Azrayarahita samapAda khar3e hokara apane hAthoM ko hI pAtra banAkara AhAra grahaNa karanA sthita-bhojana hai| prANisaMyama aura indriyasaMyama ke pAlana hetu jaba taka zramaNa ke hAtha-paira calate haiM arthAt zarIra meM sAmarthya hai taba taka khar3e hokara pANi-pAtra meM AhAra grahaNa karanA cAhie, anya vizeSa pAtroM meM nhiiN| ekabhakta sUryodaya ke anantara tIna ghar3I vyatIta hone ke bAda tathA sUryAsta hone ke tIna ghar3I pUrva taka dina meM eka bAra eka belA meM AhAra grahaNa kara lenA ekabhakta mUlaguNa hai|" pravacanasAra meM kahA hai ki-bhUkha se kama, yathAlabdha, doSarahita, bhikSAvRtti pUrvaka 1. phAsuyabhUmipaese appamasaMthAridamhi pacchaNNe / daMDaMdhaNuvva sejjaM khidisayaNaM epapAseNa / / mUlAcAra 1 / 32. 2. aMguliNahAvalehaNikalIhiM pAsANachalliyAdIhiM / daMtamalAsohaNayaM saMjamaguttI adaMtamaNaM / vahI 1 / 33. 3. aMjalipuDeNa ThiccA kuDDAivivajjaNeNa samapAyaM / paDisuddha bhUmitie asaNaM ThidibhoyaNaM NAma // vahI 1 / 34. 4. mUlAcAra vRtti 1134. 5. udayatthamaNe kAle NAlItiyavajjiyamhi majjhamhi / ekamhi dua tie vA muhuttakAleyabhattaM tu // mUlAcAra 135. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #310
jaina paramparA meM zramaNa aura usakI AcAra saMhitA 289 vizuddha AhAra dina meM eka bAra hI grahaNa karanA cAhie / ' vastutaH zramaNa saMyama, jJAna, dhyAna aura adhyayana kI sAdhanA vRddhi ke lie hI jaisA milA vaisA hI zuddha rUpa meM AhAra lene kI AvazyakatA samajhate haiN| usakI pUrti eka bAra meM grahaNa kiye gaye sImita AhAra se ho hI jAtI hai| aura phira AtmasAdhanA, saMyama pAlana Adi meM vizuddhatA eka bAra ke prAsuka evaM sAttvika AhAra se A sakatI hai, ekAdhika bAra AhAra grahaNa se zithilAcAra meM pravRtti bar3hatI hai| loca se lekara ekabhakta taka ke zeSa sAta mUlaguNa zramaNa ke bAhya cihna mAne jAte haiN| ye guNa jIvana kI sahajatA, svAbhAvikatA ke pratIka haiM / ye zramaNa ko prakRti ke sAtha tAdAtmya sthApita karane, apane ko aura apane zarIra ko kaSTa sahiSNu banAne tathA lokalajjA evaM lokabhaya se Upara uThane ke lie mahattvapUrNa bhUmikA pradAna karate haiN| inhIM guNoM se zramaNa ko pratipala yaha pratIti bhI hotI rahatI hai ki yaha zarIra AtmA se bhinna hai aura ise suvidhAvAditA kI apekSA jitanA sahaja rakhA jAyegA Atmopalabdhi meM utanI hI vRddhi hotI rhegii| upasaMhAra zramaNa upayukta aTThAIsa mUla guNoM ko apramatta bhAva se pAlana karake jagatpUjya hokara akSaya-sukha mokSa ko prApta karatA hai| ina mUlaguNoM ke niraticAra pAlana ke bAda jina anyAnya guNoM ke pAlana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai unheM 'uttaraguNa' kahA gayA hai / mUlaguNoM kI rakSA hetu caritra rUpa vRkSa kI zAkhA-prazAkhAoM kI taraha uttaraguNoM kA bhI zramaNAcAra meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai| uttaraguNa isa prakAra haiMbAraha tapa-chaH bAhya tapa-yathA-anazana, avamaudarya, vRttiparisaMkhyAna, rasaparityAga, viviktazayyAsana aura kAyakleza / chaH Antarika tapa-prAyazcitta, vinaya, vaiyAvRttya, svAdhyAya, dhyAna aura vyutsarga (kaayotsrg)| pA~ca prakAra kA AcAra-darzana, jJAna, caritra, tapa aura vIrya / daza dharma-kSAnti (kSamA), mArdava, Arjava, satya, lAghava (zauca), saMyama, tapa, tyAga, AkiMcana aura brhmcry| inake sAtha hI caurAsI lAkha prakAra ke zIla, bAIsa parISaha tathA bAraha anuprekSA-bhAvanA-ye sabhI uttaraguNoM ke antargata Ate haiN| zramaNa kI avadhAraNA tathA usakI AcAra saMhitA saMbaMdhI mUlaguNoM Adi viSayoM kA atisUkSma vivecana AcAra viSayaka sampUrNa jaina sAhitya meM kiyA gayA 1. pravacanasAra 229. 2. rayaNasAra 113. saMkAya patrikA-1 27

Page #311
290 zramaNa vidyA hai| Aja bhI isa kaThina zramaNa dharma kA pAlana karate hue zatAdhika zramaNa isa paramparA ko gauravAnvita kara rahe haiN| vastutaH jaina paramparA meM sAdhuoM kI jIvanacaryA mahAn pavitra aura advitIya mAnI jAtI haiN| vizva ke prAyaH kisI bhI dharma meM sAdhutA kA itanA ucca Adarza tathA binA kisI sAMsArika sukha kI AkAMkSA ke, pratipAdita AcAra kA kar3AI se pAlana nahIM dekhA jAtA | zAstrokta AcAra kA pAlana karane vAle zramaNoM evaM AcAryoM dvArA racita vizAla AdhyAtmika sAhitya dharma, darzana adhyAtma mArga kA pratipAdaka tathA nIti kI preraNA dene vAlA hai| AcAraviSayaka jaina vAGmaya kA vibhinna dRSTiyoM se antarazAstrIya sandarbho meM tulanAtmaka adhyayana-anusaMdhAna Aja ke samaya meM atyanta Avazyaka aura upayogI haiM / ise Azcarya hI kahA jAyegA ki samanvaya aura tulanAtmaka adhyayana ke isa yuga meM bhI prAmaH kucha vidvAn vividha vidhAoM ke vizAla jaina sAhitya ko upekSita kara dete haiM, isase unakA adhyayana, anusaMdhAna, cintana aura lekhana ekAGgI evaM adhUrA hI raha jAtA hai| aba samaya A gayA hai ki isa viSaya meM dRSTikoNa ko adhika udAra aura vizAla banAyA jaaye| saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #312
sandarbha-pranya anagAra dharmAmRta :10 AzAdhara, mANikacanda vijana granthamAlA, bambaI, 1919 / anuyogadvAra : Agamodaya samiti, bambaI, 1924 / AcArAMgasUtra : AtmArAma jaina prakAzana samiti, ludhiyAnA, 1963-64 / AvazyakacUrNi : ( bhAga 1-2) jinadAsagaNi, RSabhadeva kezarImala saMsthA, ratalAma, 1928 / Avazyakaniyukti-dIpikAH (1-2 vibhAga): zrI vijayadAna sUrIzvara jaina granthamAlA, 1939 / uttarAdhyayanasUtra : 1. jaina pustakoddhAra samiti, sUrata, 1916 / 2. jaina zve0 terApaMthI mahAsabhA, kalakattA, 1967 / kalpasUtra : sArAbhAI maNilAla nabAva, ahamadAbAda, 1941 / kasAyapAhuDa : guNadharAcArya, jayadhavalA TIkA sahita, a0 bhA0 di0 jaina saMgha granthamAlA, matharA, 1944 / kArtikeyAnuprekSA : zrImad rAjacanda jaina zAstramAlA, agAsa, vI* ni0 saM0 2486 / cAritta pAhuDa : mANikacanda di0 jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1977 / cAritrasAra : cAmuNDarAya, , vi0 saM0 1974 / tattvArthAdhigamabhASya : prakAzaka-zrImad rAjacanda Azrama, agAsa, 1932 / tattvArthavArtika : akalaMkadevakRta, bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAzI, vi0 saM0 2008 / tattvArthasUtra : saM0 paM0 phUlacanda zAstrI, zrI varNI jaina granthamAlA, nariyA, vaaraannsii-5| dazavaikAlika : prakAzaka-jaina vizvabhAratI, lADanUM, 1974 / dhavalA : AcArya vIrasena, (SaTkhaNDAgama kI TIkA) bhAga 1, sitAvarAya lakhamIcanda jaina sAhityoddhAraka phaNDa, amarAvatI, 1939 / nayacaka : AcArya devasenakRta, bhAratIya jJAnapITha, kAzI, 1971 / niyamasAra .: AcArya kundakundakRta, paramazruta prabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1972 / saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #313
192 paJcAstikAya pravacanasAra pAiasadda mahaNNavo puruSArtha siddhayupAya praznavyAkaraNa bRhatkalpasUtra bhagavatI ArAdhanA mUlAcAra yogazAstra rayaNasAra vizeSAvazyakabhASya samayasAra samavAyAMgasUtra sarvArthasiddhi sUtrakRtAMga sthAnAMgasUtra sthAnAMgavRtti saMkAya patrikA - 1 21 bhramaNavidyA ajitAzrama, lakhanaU, 1931 / zrImad rAjacanda Azrama, agAsa, 1964 " : prAkRta grantha pariSad, vArANasI, 1963 / : AcArya amRta canda, paramazrutaprabhAvaka maNDala, bambaI, bI0 ni0 saM0 2431 / : TIkA - abhayadeva, Agamodaya samiti, bambaI, 1919 / : ( bhAga 1- 4 ) AtmAnanda jaina grantha ratnAkara, bhAvanagara, 1936 // : zivAryakRta, vijayodaya TIkAsahita, jaina pablikezana sosAyaTI, kAraMjA 1935 / : ( bhAga 1-2 ) vasunandikRta AcAravRtti sahita AcArya vaTTakerakRta, mANikacanda jaina granthamAlA, bambaI, vi0 saM0 1977 evaM vi0 saM0 1980 / : 31T > hemacandra, jainadharma prasAraka sabhA, bhAvanagara, 1926 // : AcArya kundakunda, vIra nirvANa grantha prakAzana samiti, indaura 1974 | : lAlabhAI dalapatabhAI bhAratIya saMskRti vidyA mandira, ahamadAvAda / : AcArya kundakunda, ahiMsA mandira prakAzana dillI, 1958 / : prakAzaka - seTha mANikacanda cunIlAla, ahamadAbAda, 1938 / : AcArya pUjyapAda, anu0 pa0 phUlacanda zAstrI, bhAratIya jJAnapITha kAzI, 195 / : prakAzaka a0 bhA0 zve0 jaina zAtroddhAra samiti, rAjakoTa, 1969 / : 1. Agamodaya samiti, sUrata, 1920 / 2. jaina vizva bhAratI, lADanUM, 1974 / : prakAzaka-seu mANikacanda cUnIlAla, ahamadAbAda, vi0 saM0 1994 /

Page #314
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa -a study on their applications Devaprasad Guha The Buddhavamsa, a canonical Pali text, is a unique poetical composition. According to the Nalanda edition of the book, which incidentally has been used for the present study, the work contains 1,267 verses, of which 1,210 are four-footed and 57 six-footed. Thus, the text has altogether 5, 182 feet, of which only 74 have in them the use of the negative particles, and these happen to be na and ma. The former is found in 68 feet (45 odd and 23 even), and the latter in 6 feet equally distributed between odd and even ones. The particles appear only once in every foot except in na so sakka na hetuye (2.9b) where na occurs twice. For the present discussion, the earlier na has been reckoned as a simple indeclinable and the latter as the negative particle. The particles appear mostly in anustubh feet, and only occasionally in brhati ones. In pankti and tristubh feet, they occur but rarely. The table below speaks of their footwise frequency. feet anustubh brhati pankti tristubh Table 1 frequency na so sakka na hetuye na sakka tam ganetuye na 53 11 2 2 [ total 68 percentage 91.9 ma 5 1 6 8.1 total 58 12 2 2 74 percentage The following anustubh feet are found repeated several times. Details about their frequency are given below. 78.4 16.2 2.7 2.7 100.0 5 286 28d 2.120a 125a 130a 135a 140a 145a 150a 155a 160a saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #315
294 vitatham natthi Buddhanam gananaya na vattabbo Since we are more concerned with the relative placements of the particles and the parts of speech as also the metrical patterns of the anustubh feet than their sheer frequency of use, we propose to keep out the repetitions from the present study and take up only one case each of the abovementioned feet. As such, only 5.28b, 2.120a, 2.109c and 7.3c have come within our pesent purview. The following table gives us an idea of the frequency of occurrence of the particles as particular syllables in anustubh feet. syllables zramaNa vidyA first fourth fifth sixth seventh total Table 2 frequency na 21 6 7 1 2.109c 110-14e 7.3c 8.4c 21.3c 27.3-4c 35 ma 3 1 5 total 24 7 7 1 1 Particles as first syllables As first syllables, na appears 21 times and ma thrice, and the two together 8 times in odd feet and 16 times in even ones. The former occurs as a short syllable in every foot except in napi chiddam maha ahu (14.296) and natthi tadisika pabha (15.24b) where the syllable is long. Na is followed immediately by a noun in 6 feet, by a pronoun in 4, in 5 feet by some verb, and by an indeclinable in 6. Ma is immediately followed by a pronoun in one foot, and in two a verb comes after it. The table below furnishes the details of the sequence of use of the particles and the parts of speech in these 24 feet. saMkAya patrikA - 1 40

Page #316
a. b. C. d. e. f. The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa 295 Table 3 na 99 99 "" 99 ***** 39 99 ma 99 "" FR :> n 39 p V 99 "" i 13 ===R>: "" p V 1 sequence n PAY 1 : : : : : : p n ad n ad n P V i p n V i n 23 ad v V i ad i n n feet 2. 14d 16d 2. 13d 15d 2. 17d 18d 12.28c 14.14c 5. 29c 1. 27c 2. 85b 2.105b 15.24b 14.29b 2.128c 5. 28b 2.120a 2.118d 26.14c 2.179c 2.107b 2.149b 123d 148d From the aforesaid details, the following points may be deduced : that there are 16 groups of particles and parts of speech: 4 of three words each appearing in 8 feet, 10 four-worded ones distributed in 14 feet, and 2 of five words each occurring in 2 feet; that na appears once in the first foot, 9 times in the fourth one, and 7 times each in second and third feet, and ma occurs once in the third foot and twice in the second one; that na is immediately followed by noun, pronoun, verb and indeclinable, but ma by pronoun and verb only; Cao that, as the second word, the noun appears only in the fourth foot, the pronoun in the third one, the verb only in even feet (twice in the fourth feet and 5 times in second ones), and the indeclinable once each in first and fourth feet, and twice each in the other two; that in 15 feet the verb does not appear at all, while in ma nivatta abhikkama (2.107b) it appears twice; that all the feet, where some indeclinable follows the particle immediately, have some verb in them, except in the foot na h' ete ettaka yeva (2.120a); and saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #317
296 zramaNavidyA that the indefinite verbal form ganetuye appearing in the foot na sakka tam ganetuye (5.28b) has been reckoned as a verb for the present study. The number of words in the feet, referred to in Table 3, varies between three and five. The frequency of the particles and the parts of speech as particular words in the feet may be known from the table following. Table 4 order of words 2nd 3rd total 4th 5th Ist 21 na ma ad ANA total 24 24 24 16 From the above table it becomes evident that as second words in the feet nouns, pronouns, verbs and indeclinables occur almost uniformly, as third and fourth words nouns appear most frequently, as fourth words the verbs as well, as third words pronouns and verbs are present occasionally, while all the other occurrences are rare. Considered overall, noun proves to be the most important part of speech in the feet. Next comes verb, and it is followed in diminishing order by pronoun and indeclinable. Adjective appears very rarely. We shall now discuss the metrical patterns of the feet referred to in Table 3. It is well-known that the second half of the early anustubh feet presents more or less regular metrical formations. So much so, the metrical u frame-up of the odd feet happens to be u--"and that of even feet is u-uOf course, there are cases where this regularity has not been maintained. But such cases are rather rare, and should thus be reckoned as exceptions. In view of the said nature of anustubh feet, we propose to discuss here the metrical formations of only the first half of the feet. Details in respect of the feet are given below. 14 qfar-9

Page #318
The negative particles in the arustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa 297 particles parts of speech metrical references following patterns noun 2. 150 170 180 2. 130 140 160 pronoun 12. 28c 1. 27c 5.29c 14.14c 2.179c verb 2. 856 105b 2.148d 2.123d 15. 24b 2.107b 2.1496 na indeclinable 2.120a 5.286 2.128c 2.118d 26.140 14.295 ,,ma ma The following table speaks of the frequency of metrical combinations in the earlier half of the feet referred to in Table 3. Table 5 metrical patterns parts of speech total 3 3 1 2 total 6 5 7 6 24 It is thus seen that the total frequency of short and long syllables in the first half of the feet stands as follows: short : 19 4 9 12 long : 5 20 15 12 *T* qf787-9

Page #319
298 zramaNa vidyA As such, the general structure of the earlier half of the feet turns out to u be u--- Particles as fourth syllables As fourth syllable, na appears 6 times, all in odd feet except once at 2.80b (isayo natthi me sama). Ma occurs only once, and in an even foot. In three feet na is short, and in the remaining three at 2.80b, 2.109c (vitatham natthi Buddhanam) and 2.165c (tatuddham natthi annatra) it is long. Datails of the sequence of use of the particles and the parts of speech may be had from the following table. Table 6 b. C. d. n e. "" 39 i P 33 n na "" "" 35 "" 37 sequence V 39 27 39 na "" ma A P n n V "" ad c i With reference to the aforesaid particulars, the following observations may be made : a. "" feet 2.133c 2.109c 2. 80b 1. 73c 27. 22c 2.165c 2. 42d that there are 7 different combinations of the particles and parts of speech: two each in equal number of feet with three and four words, and three in even number of feet of five words each: that the particles appear in 5 odd and two even feet; that in all the feet the particle is followed by some verb, except in aham hi na cirasseva (27.22c) in which there is no verb at all, and that the particle is followed and preceded respectively by a noun and an indeclinable; that na is immediately preceded by a noun in three feet, and by an indeclinable in the other three, while ma is preceded by an indeclinable; and that in two feet the verb appears as the fourth word, and in 4 as the third one. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #320
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa 299 The number of words in the feet under consideration varies from three to five. The table below gives the details of the frequency of occurrence of the particles and parts of speech as particular words in the feet. total na ma n P ad V i 1st 42 -17 317 noun Table 7 order of words 3rd 2 1 2nd 4 99 "" indeclinable 39 4 ma 7 na 4th From the table above it becomes apparent that the noun and the verb are respectively the most important parts of speech as first and third words, the indeclinable is the only part of speech found as the second word, and that as fourth and fifth words of the feet the verb and adjective are found, but none prominently. Considered overall, nouns, verbs and indeclinables are to be deemed as the most important parts of speech found in the feet under consideration and they appear equal number of times. The pronoun is somewhat less in use, and the adjective is extremely rare. 39 21 To turn to the metrical formations of the feet. Details are given below. parts of speech preceding particles metrical patterns references na 11 2.109c 80b 2.133c u-uu F11 2. 42d 1. 73c 2.165c 2 - 2 | 3 15 5th 1 1111 u-uu total 610316012 29 27. 22c saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #321
300 zramaNavidyA Basing on the aforesaid details, we may draw up the following table. Table 8 metrical patterns parts of speech total u-uu uu-- total Total frequency of short and long syllables in the first half of the feet is as given below : short: 7 2 2 2 long : 0 5 5 5 Thus, the general metrical structure turns out to be u --- Particles as fifth syllables ... As the fifth syllable, only na is found and not ma. Na occurs thrice in odd feet and 4 times in even ones, and is short everywhere. Details of the uses of the particle and the parts of speech are given in the following table. Table 9 sequence na p na v feet 2. 85a 7.30 1. 646 2.106 b 2.100a 1. 42d 2. 96 ad na With reference to the aforesaid details, the following points may be noted : a. that there are 5 different combinations of the particle and the parts of speech : one with three words appearing in two feet, three of 4 words each found in 4 feet, and one of 5 words in one foot; that the particle occurs twice in the first foot, thrice in the second, and once each in the third and fourth feet; Fito qf91-9

Page #322
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa 301 d. that the particle is immediately preceded by some noun in two feet, by some pronoun in three, and in two feet by some indeclinable; that the passive participle vattabbo in the foot gannanaya na vattabba (7.3c) behaves in the context as a verb, and it has been reckoned as a verb; C. e. that all the feet end with some verb which incidentally is preceded by the negative particle. The following table speaks of the distribution of the particles and the parts of speech as particular words of the feet under consideration. na n p ad i 1st 5 1 -~ 1 7 noun 39 2nd 2 pronoun "" 4 99 Table 10 order of words 3rd 4 total 7 7 5 1. 27 From the above table we come to know that of the parts of speech only the verb appears as the fourth, and as the first and second words mainly the noun and the pronoun. The verb comes more frequently than the indeclinable, the only other part of speech found as the third word. The lone fifth word again is a vero. Considered overall, the verb occurs most frequently. Next, in uniformly diminishing order appear the noun, pronoun and indeclinable. The adjective is extremely rare. indeclinable To turn to metrical combinations of the feet referred to in the above table, details of which are given below. preceding parts of speech particles na 39 23 39 39 4th 1 39 d. metrical patterns u 5th uu-u 11 u u --- I f u 1711 total 75417 -3 references 2. 85a 7. 3c 2.106b 1. 42d 1. 64b 2.100a 2. 9b saMkAya patrikA- 1

Page #323
302 zramaNavidyA On the basis of the above mentioned details, the following table may be drawn up, Table 11 metrical patterns parts of speech total 2 total The total frequency of short and long syllables in the earlier half of the feet stands as follows: short : 6 3 1 1 long : 1 4 6 6 As such, the general metrical pattern takes the appearance u - Particles as sixth and sevenih syllables In just one foot each ma and na respectively appear as sixth and seventh syllables. The sequence of applications of the particles and the parts of speech is furnished in the table below. Table 12 feet sequence ad v ma v 2.172c o P ad na v 1. 70a The following deductions are possible on the basis of the aforesaid particulars : a that there are two combinations, one of 4 words and the other of 5; that na appears in first foot and ma in the third: that in one foot the particle is preceded by an adjective and in the other by a verb; that in both the cases the particles are followed by some verbs; and that in the foot with ma, the particle is both preceded and followed by some verbs, the solitary such example in the whole text. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #324
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhuvamsa 303 The frequency of the particles and the parts of speech may be known from the followiog table, Table 13 order of words 1st 2nd 3rd 4th 5th total 3 1 2 1 1 total 2 2 2 It is thus evident that verbs and adjectives occur in the feet more frequently than the other parts of speech, and that the indeclinable does not appear at all. The metrical patterns of the feet in Table 13 are detailed below. parts of speech preceding particles metrical patterns references adjective na 1. 70a verb ma 2.172c The frequency of metrical patterns are tabled below. Table 14 metrical patterns parts of speech total a total 1 2 The total frequency of short and long syllables as : short: 1000 long: 1 2 2 2 As such, the general metrical pattern assumes the form --- With reference to Tables 7, 10 and 13, it is possible to get an exact impression of the total frequency of occurrence of the particles and the parts of speech in feet in which the particles appear as syllables other than the first ones. The position is as follows. GTT TT6-9

Page #325
304 zramaNa vidyA Table 15 total total frequency percentage as per Table percentage 14 total frequency as per Tables 7 10 13 na 6 7 1 ma 1 1 n 6 5 1 p 3 4 1 ad 1 1 2 v 6 7 3 i 6 3 2 21.5 3.1 18.5 12.3 6.2 24.6 138 23.3 3.3 27.8 12.2 3.3 16 9 20.0 10.0 total 29 27 9 100.0 99.9 On the basis of the aforesaid details, it is possible to draw the following deductions: a. that, when the particles appear as initial syllables of the feet, the noun appears most frequently, and it is followed by the particle na and the part of speech verb in more or less uniformly diminishing order; that, when the particles appear as syllables other than the first one, the verb occurs most frequently, and it is closely followed by na and noun in more or less equal diminishing order; b. that in both the cases ma and adjective appear the least number of times; that in the case of feet with particles as initial syllables, the pronoun appears more frequently than the indeclinables, while it is just the reverse in the other case; and that the percentages of occurrence of pronouns in both the cases are more or less same, and so is the case with ma. e. From Table 15 again we may know the following details about the total frequency of the particles and the parts of speech in feet under consideration : na 35 times, ma 5 times, noun 37 times, pronoun 19 times, adjective 7 times, verb 34 times and indeclinable 18 times. Of the parts of speech, the noun thus is found most frequently. The verb stands as close second. Next in order come pronoun and indeclinable which appear saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #326
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhayamsa 30$ Almost equally. The adjective occurs rather scarcely. Now, if the particles, which too are indeclinables, are also taken into consideration together, the indeclipable turns out to be the most prominent ooc among the parts of speech used in the feet with pegative particles. The details, furnished above, help us to draw the following deductions : 1. The negative particles have been very scarcely used in the text. Hardly 1.4% of the total of 5,182 feet have in them the use of these particles. And they are na and ma. The particles are mostly found in anustubh feet, and scarcely elsewhere. Precisely, 58 such are anustubh feet, 12 brhati, and two each are pankti and tristubh. Of the anustubh feet, 53 are with na and 5 have ma. Of the 53 with na, only 35 come witbin our purview. The remaining 18 have been discarded, since they are mere repetitions. All the feet with ma have been discussed.. 4. The particles mostly appear as first syllables, but not even once as second, third and eighth syllables. As first syllable they appear in 24 feet, as fourth syllable in 7, as fifth syllable in another 7, and in one foot each as sixth and seventh syllables. 5. As first syllable na appears 21 times, as fourth syllable 6 times, 7 times as the fifth syllable, and once as the seventh. Ma appears thrice as the first syllable and once each as fourth and sixth ones. 6. The feet under consideration are formed of three to five words. Of them, 12 are three-worded, 21 have four words each, and 7 are five-worded. There are altogether 30 combinations of particles and parts of speech, 16 with particles as first syllables, and 14 with particles appearing els:where in the feet. Of the 30, 16 are four-worded, while the remaining 14 are equally distributed in feet of three and five words. As the first syllable, the particles are found once in the first foot, 9 times in the fourth, and 7 times each in the second and the third ones. Elsewhere, they appear thrice in the first feet, twice in the Hafata 28

Page #327
306 9. zramaNa vidyA fourth, 4 times in the second and 7 times in the third feet. Consis dered overall, the particles appear mostly in the third feet, and in the first the least number of times. In the other two, they are found equally distributed. Besides the particles, the parts of speech happen to be nouns, pronouns, adjectives, verbs and indeclinables. From the details furnished below, it would be possible to have an idea of their frequency. position of particles n 1st syllable 25 elsewhere 12 total 37 19 It is thus evident that in feet with negative particles as initial syllables the noun occurs most frequently. The verb comes next. The pronoun and indeclinable, which incidentally are of almost equal frequency, appear next. The adjective stands last. In feet where the particles appear as syllables other than the first ones, the verb happens to be the most prominent part of speech. Next stands the noun. Still next, the indeclinable and the pronoun which again appear almost equally. In this case too, the adjective proves to be the least significant part of speech. Considered overall, the noun stands as the most important part of speech, and the adjective as the least important one. The verb stands second. The pronoun and the indeclinable, which are almost of equal frequency, come next in order, with slight edge for the former over the latter. p ad n 11 18 8 16 34 3 4 7 i 9 9 18 10. In 9 feet, the verb does not appear at all. In 8 of them, na appears as the first syllable, and is immediately followed by some noun in 6 feet, and in one foot each by a pronoun and an indeclinable. In one foot, the particle appears as the fourth syllable and is preceded by an indeclinable. total 66 49 115 11. In the remaining 31 feet, the particles are invariably followed by some verb. In one case at 2.107b, the particle is followed by two verbs consecutively, and in one at 2.172c it is also preceded by another verb. These are precisely the only cases where the verb appears twice in the same foot. In both the cases, the particle happens to be ma. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #328
The negative particles in the anustubh feet of the Buddhavamsa 307 12. As first syllables, the particles are immediately followed by nouns, pronouns, verbs and indeclinables in 6, 5, 7 and 6 feet respectively, Where the particles appear elsewhere in the feet, they are immediately preceded by some noun, pronoun, adjective, verb and indeclinable respectively in 5, 3, 1, 1 and 6 feet. This shows that in the earlier type of feet, the parts of speech, except adjective, immediately follow the particles more or less in equal frequency. And in the other type of feet, the particles are immediately preceded by indeclinables and nouns almost equally. The pronoun comes next in order. The adjective and the verb are rather rare. We now propose to give a precis of the frequency of the quantity of ibe syllables wben the particles appear as (i) first syllables and (ii) as syllables other than the first one. This we would like to do with reference to the parts of speech immediately following the particles as in case i, and those immediately preceding the particles as in case ii. Case i parts of speech following quantity noun times of frequency metrical patterns a b c d 6 0 0 3 0 6 6 3 4 0 4 1 1 5 1 4 u-u4 3 2 6 3 4 5 1 short long short long short long pronoun verb indeclinable short 5 long1 short 20 long 4 1 5 4 20 3 3 9 15 2 4 12 12 total frequency u - -- Thus we see that when the particles are followed by noups, the first syllable is invariably short, the second and third ones are invariably long, and the fourth syllables are equally divided between short and long. When the particles are followed by pronouns, the second syllables are invariably long, the first and third ones are mostly short, while the fourth ones are mostly long. When the particles are followed by verbs, the fourth syllables are mostly short, the third ones are mostly long, while the first two are more or less uniformly distributed between short and long syllables. While 1979.97 -9

Page #329
308 dhamaNavidyA the particle is followed by indeclinables, the first syllables are mostly short, the second ones mostly long. the third ones are equally distributed, and the fourth ones are generally long. Considered overall, the first syllables are mostly short, the second ones are mostly long, the third ones generally long, while the fourth ones are equally distributed between long and sort. Case ii parts of speech preceding quantity times of frequency metrical patterns a b c d noun short 5 3 1 2 long 0 2 4 3 uu - - pronoun short long 2 1 2 1 0 3 0 3 adjective verb short long short long short long 0 1 1 0 6 0 0 1 0 1 0 6 0 1 0 1 2 4 0 1 0 1 1 5 indeclinable total frequency short long 14 2 5 11 3 13 3 13 u--- We thus see that when the particles are preceded by nouns, the first syllables are invariably short, the third ones mostly long, the second ones generally short, while the fourth ones generally long. While the particles are preceded by pronouns, the first two syllables are generally short, and the last two invariably long. When preceded by some adjective. all the syllables are long. If a verb precedes the particle, the first syllable is short, and the other three long. When the particle is preceded by indeclinables, the first syllable is short and the second one long, the third syllable is generally long, while the fourth one is mostly so. Considered overall, the first syllables are mostly short, while the other three are mostly long. In fine, it may be said that the general metrical pattern of the first half of the feet with negative particles happens to be u --- saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #330
HIGHER EDUCATION AND RESEARCH in PRAKRITS & JAINOLOGY in the Universities of India DR. GOKUL CHANDRA JAIN Introductory Higher Studies and research in Prakrits and Jainology are attracting scholars and students gradually. The occurrence is a natural process, and is quite consistent to the changing trends in the development of human knowledge, civilization and culture. During about last two centuries studious efforts of a band of scholars, Western and Eastern both, have brought to light the hidden treasures of Prakrits and Jainology, the cultural heritage of immense importance. Survey reports of ancient manuscripts, epigraphic records, archaeological excavations, philological researches of old, middle and new IndoAryan languages, compartive and cultural studies of religion, Philosophy and allied disciplines in humanities and social sciences, historical survey and many other efforts have brought to light abundant material, informations and plentiful literature written in various Prakrits viz Sauraseni, Magadhi, Ardhamagadhi, Maharastri, etc., and also in Sanskrit, Apabhramsa, Old Kannada, Tamil, Gujarati, Rajasthaui and so on. Pubicaltion of epigraphical records, archaeological reports, as also those on art, sculptures, architecture etc. have widened the scope. Scholars found a broad area of learning absolutely unexplored. The first regular notice of Jainism to Western scholars appears to be the one published by Lieut. Wilfred in the Asiatic Researches in 1799, and the contemporary existence of monuments, literature and adherent of Jainism was first brought to light by Col. Colin Mackenzie and Dr. Buchanan Hamilton in 1807, followed by H. T. Colebrooke's 'Observation on the Jainas'. A host of savants worked in the field, most notable among them are Albrecht Weber, Leumann, Rice, Fleet, Guerinot Wilson, Pischel, Jacobi, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #331
310 bhramaNa vidyA Bubler, Hoernle, Hertel, Burgess, Jarl Charpentier, Vincent Smith, F. W. Thomas, Schubring, Zimmer etc. When researches started in India many earnest scholars worked in different branches of Jainology, edited many ancient texts in various Prakrits, Sanskrit, Apabhramsa, Kannada, Tamil, Gujarati, Rajasthani etc. The monumental work of Prof. Maurice Winternitz, A History of Indian Literature in two volumes, was published in the first quarter of present century. In the 2nd volume he writes, "The Jainas have extended their activities beyond the sphere of their own religious literature to a far greater extent than the Buddhists have done, and they have memorable achievements in the secular science to their credit, in philosophy, grammar, lexicography, poetics, mathematics, astronomy and astrology and even in the science of politics. In one way or the other there is always some connection even of these 'profane' works with religion. In southern India the Jainas have also rendered services in developing the Dravidian languages, Tamil and Telugu and specially the Kanarese literary languages. They have, besides, written a considerable amount in Gujarati, Hindi and Marwari. Thus we see that they occupy no mean position in the history of Indian literature and Indian thought." pp. 594-95). This observation comes from one of the greatest historians of Indian literature, and has special significance. A landmark in the History of Prakrit Graminar and study of Indian Literature as a whole 'Grammatic der Prakrit-Sprachen' by Dr. Richard Pischel appeared in 1900. Critical editions of a number of Prakrit texts, including Prakrit Grammar and other important Sanskrit and Apabhramsa works, had already been published by that time. Manuscripts became accessible to scholars. Studies of Prakrits and Jainology in the universities of India were introduced with the establishment of Departments of Indology or the Departments of Classical languages which included the study of Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit and Apaohramsa. Even professors of Hindi became wellversed in these languages and introduced Apabhramsa in the Department of Hindi knowing its importance for the study of modern Indo-Aryan Languages. A good deal of work in Pali, Prakrit and Apabhramsa had been done by the professors of Sanskrit. Unfortunately the spirit and saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #332
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology 311 scholarship of studying classical languages as a whole decreased, and as a result the study of Pali and Prakrit suffered a great setback. Now when the scope of higher studies and research in many other areas of Indology has almost exhausted for free hand work, the attention of scholars and students is again diverted towards Prakrits and Jaipological studies. They find a milch-cow in it. Even a little effort in any branch of these studies is found sufficient for a doctoral dissertation. A scholar working on any branch of Prakrits or Jainology earns a feather to his cap without taking much pain for intensive study. Survey of Jainological Studies The first survey of Jainological studies as an independent faculty appears to be the one by A. Guerinot 'Essai De Bibliography Jaina' (Paris 1906). C. L. Jain's Jaina Bibliography' was published in 1945 (first edition Calcutta, revised edition Delhi, 1982). From the bibliographical point of Jainological Manuscripts "Jinaratna-kosa' by H. D. Velankar (Poona 1944) has proved to be of immense importance. A good number of catalogues have appeared in years following. Information regarding published Jaina literature is not confined to the books on the History of Jaina Literature. In addition, many booklets, brochures and literary studies also provide important related materials. With the increasing interest in the studies of Prakrits and Jainology, particularly for doctoral dissertations, the need of above bibliographies increased. Along with that a list of bibliographical informations of doctoral dissertations already approved and in progress was badly felt. My association with academicians on one side and with students on the other brought for me many such information. Finally when I found it difficult to attend to individual enquiry, I tried to make some survey for the purpose and gradually published the reports. During last three "Five-years Plans', I have made more than three surveys of Prakrit and Jainalogical studies, publications and some other aspects related to it. The reports have been published as per details given below, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #333
312 bhramaNavidyA I: Jnonapitha Patrika October 1968, special issue published on the occasion of All-India Oriental Conference, 24th session, Varanaseya Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi (Bbaratiya Jhanapitha, Varanasi). 2. Jnanapitha Patrika October 1969, special issue published on the occasion of the Silver Jubilee session of All-India Oriental Conference, Jadavpur University, Calcutta (Bharatiya Jnanaitha, Varanasi). 3. Bhagavan Mahavira & His Heritage December, 1973, on the occasion of the first All India Conference organised on the eve of 2500th Nirvana Anniversary of Bhagavan Mahavira, Vigyan Bhavan, New Delhi (Jainological Research Society, Delhi). 4. Jainological Researches (in the universities of India and abroad) published on the occasion of the *Summer school for Jainological Research', University of Delhi, MayJune 1974 (JRS Bulletin no.7). 5. Gandivam October 1981 (Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi)' special issue published on the occasion of 5th International Sanskrit Conference held at Bagaras Hindu University, Varanasi. These reports proved to be of immense help to researchers and supervisers in the Universities. Some of the Journals reproduced them. Along with the present report a classified Bibliography of 'Doctoral Dissertations to Jaina and Buddhist Studies' is being published by P V. Research pstitute, Varanasi (P. V. Series no. 30, Varanasi, 1983). Dr. Sagarmal Jain and Dr. Arun Pratap Singh have classified the entries in their own way under twenty-two heads. Both these reports supplement each other. Association of Indian Universities, New Delhi, has published Bibliography of Doctoral Dissertations'. A Fortnightly Chronicle of Higher Education and Research University News' is published by the Association regularly. Some guidelines have also been published by the commission as well as by National Councils. These publications are very helpful for higher education and research in Prakrits and Jainology too. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #334
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology 313 Developments With the increasing interest in higher education and research in Prakrits and Jainology many new developments have been made during later half of the present century. Some areas of higher studies and research have been clearly located. It has been realised that Prakrits and Jainology have vast scope for interdisciplinary studies in many branches of Humanities and Social Sciences. As already stated above, scholars have detected materials of high importance relating to natural sciences and life-sciences too. Works on Physics, Mathematics, Astronomy, Astrology have been done. A brief account of the development will be helpful for perspective planning, and to the researcher interested in this Faculty of learning. The role of Seminars, Confernces, Summer-schools, Workshops etc in focussing the importance of Prakrits and Jainology proved to be of great signficance. Sessions of All-India Oriental Conference and introduction of an independent section of Prakrit and Jainism' in it, is of historical importance. Right down from the Kashmir valley session (1961) to the Gauhati session in Assam and the Silver Jubilee Session (1969) at Jadavpur, West Bengal, we can see the increase in the number of participants in the Section of Prakrit and Jainism. To my pleasure, I had the opportunity to attend all these sessions. Further increase could be seen in the latest session at Jaipur (1982). U. G. C. Seminars organ sed at the Shivaji Univeresity, Kolhapur (1968), University of Poona (1969), Magadh University, Bodbgaya, University of Udaipur (1973), Gujarat University, Ahemdabad (1973) and Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidalaya, Varanasi (1981) proved to be of greater values. Seminars at Ujjain, Mysore and Patiala also deserve mention. Among other academic organisations the role of Jainological Research Society deserves special mention. The first Summer School at Saugor (M. P.) in 1969 and the first National Conference at Vigyan Bhawan, New Delhi in 1973, were most significant. Sessions of Jaina Darshan Parishad and some other academic societies helped in bringing together scholars, ascetics and house-holders who could work for these studies. The recommendations of the U. G. C. Seminars mentioned above drew attention of the commission, and the universities were asked if they PFTU qfF

Page #335
314 zramaNavidyA were interested in undertaking any of the programmes, research projects recommended by the Seminars. On the part of the universities, it was very. unfortunate that very little could be achieved. Endowment Chairs Endowment chairs for Jainological Studies have been instituted in some of the Universities of India. The earliest chair, which I could detect, was instituted in the year 1930 at Banaras Hindu University. In the subsequent years following chairs, departments have been instituted : Department of Jainology and Prakrits, Mysore University, Mysore. Jaina Chair, Department of Philosophy, University of Poona. Department of Jainology and Prakrits, University of Udaipur. Centre of Jaina Studies, Rajasthan University, Jaipur. 5. Mahavira Chair, Punjabi University, Patiala. Department of Jainology, Karnatak University, Dharwar. Some more chairs are being instituted at Madras, Bangalore etc. University Departments Some of the Departments of classical languages established in the Universities of India and now mostly known as the Department of Sanskrit continue to be the centres for Prakrits and Jaipological Studies. Out of these special mention may be made of Delhi University, Banaras Hindu University and Allahabad University. Some of the Departments which have been developed into two departments, also continue to enrol research scholars for Doctoral research. Nagpur and Gujarat University may be mentioned. In Bombay, Poona and Kolhapur Prakrit studies were introduced in the first quarter of the present century. Prof. P. L. Vaidya writes--"It came saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #336
Higher Education and Re.earch in Prakrits & Jainology 315 to be prominently studied in Indian Universities since 1924-25 when Ardhamagadhi was recognised as one of the classical languages for study, first at the University stage, and later at the matriculation stage." (Prakrit Seminar, Kolhapur, 1968). For many years Maharastra as a whole had been a most important centre for Prakrit and Jainological studies. But now it is declining. The same is the position of Calcutta, the renowned University of West Bengal. Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi stands at present at the top, as two independent Departments for Prakrit and Jainological studies have been started without the help of any endowment. The names of the Departments are as follows, 1. Department of Prakrit and Jainagama, and 2. Department of Jaina Darshana, both in the Faculty of Sramana-vidya. Two independent courses of studies from higher seeondary to PostGraduate studies have been introduced. The University provides facilities for higher education and Doctoral & Post-Doctoral research. Other courses of studies are carried in the affiliated Vidyalayas and Mahavidyalayas for which the University takes examinations. Introduction of these studies in a university of traditional learning, has widened the scope, and the neglected traditional Pathasalas and Vidyalayas, which build the back-bone of such studies, received due recognition. Still much is to be done in the field. Among the endowment chairs and departmens, Mysore and Udaipur are well-planned and developing speedily. Others are yet to focus their image. The oldest endowment chair at Banaras Hindu University had suffered a very unfortunate setback during the gradation of Teachers in due course. It is now a Lecturer's post in the Faculty of Oriental Learning and Theology. A fifty-five years, old infant is being survived by spoon-feeding. Research Institutes Some Institutions affiliated to or recognised by the University as centre for Jainological studies, have been established during last few decades. Mention may be made to the following, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #337
zramaNa vidyA 1. Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa, (Bihar), Vaishali, 1955. P. V. Research Institute, Varanasi (U.P.). L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad (Gujarat), 1957. 316 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. Jaina Vishwa Bharati, Ladnun (Rajasthan). Shri Devkumar Jain Oriental Research Institute, Arrah (Bihar). B. L. Institute of Indology, Patan (Gujarat). Anekanta Sodhapitha, Bahubali (Kolhapur). Among the institutes mentioned above the serial number itself denotes the priority. Revival of Prakrit and Jainological studies at University level started with the establishment of the "Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa" at Vaishali, by the Government of Bihar, in the year 1955. The founder Director Late Dr. Hiralal Jain laid down a solid foundation and introduced Post-Graduate studies in Prakrit and Jainology and Doctoral and Post-Doctoral research. The scholars engaged in the organisational work of Prakrit and Jainological studies and holding high positions in Bihar, Uttar Pradesh, Rajasthan, Gujarat and Madhya Pradesh, belong to his vidya-vamsa. Almost all the Doctoral dissertations approved by the University of Bihar have been prepared under the auspices of this institute. Late Dr. Nemichandra Shastri's contribution for the extension of these studies in Bihar is of historical importance. Almost all the Doctoral Dissertations approved by Magadh University were prepared under his guidance and supervision. He made Arrah a centre of Prakrit and Jainological studies. The credit of continuing the spirit of his predecessors goes to Dr. Rajaram Jain who is constantly working on the same line. At present the Jaina Siddhanta Bhawana is a recognised centre for Jainological research as 'Shri Devkumar Jain Oriental Research Institute', and P. G. teaching in Prakrit have been started in H. D. Jaina College, Arrah. Parsvanatha Vidyasrama, now better known as P. V. Research Institute, deserves special credit for giving impetus to Prakrit and Jainological studies at Varanasi. The Institute provides maximum possible facilities to research scholars, perhaps more than any University may provide. Established in 1937 adjoing the campus of Banaras Hindu Univer saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #338
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology sity, the Institute had been trying its level best to promote Jainological studies. First Research scholar who enjoyed full facilities including fellowship at the institute was awarded Ph. D. in 1952 by Banaras Hindu University. It continued its mission even when it was not recognised by the University as a centre. Almost all the researchers who have been awarded Doctoral Degrees by B. H. U. in any subject relating to Jainology have been benefitted by P. V. R. Institute directly or indirectly. At present, Varanasi is the most facilitating centre for Jainological research, and here too P. V. R. I. is the most. It is now recognised as a centre for Jainological research by Banaras Hindu University. 317 L. D. Institute of Indology, Ahmedabad is recognised by Gujarat University and has developed as an important centre for Indological research in general and Jainological research in particular in the state of Gujarat. In Rajasthan mention of Udaipur University has been made above. Among institutes, Jaina Vishwa Bharati, Ladnun has been recognised by Rajasthan University. Other institutions are gradually coming up. Even an independent university is proposed at Jalgaon (Maharashtra). These institutes still need competent leadership for planning the research, a team of devoted scholars and assistants, and potential financial backup. If these institutes and the University Departments work in co-ordination, and in well-planned directions, the achievements will prove of extra-ordinary importance in the field of Advanced studies in the cultural heritage of India. as well as The role of some individual scholars-traditional associated with the university, have been more than that of an institution. Their untiring efforts and devotion for the advancement of Jainological studies are of historical importance. Names of some European and Indian scholars have been mentioned above. In this connection contributions of late Pt. Nathuram Premi, Pt. Jugalkishore Mukhtar, Pt. Sukhlal Sanghvi, Pt. Mahendra Kumar Nyayacarya, Pt. Bechardas Doshi, Muni Punya-Vijay, Muni Jinvijay. Dr. P. L. Vaidya and Dr. A. N. Upadhye deserve special mention. The founders of various publication series and the traditional Pandits who brought to light many ancient texts have laid down the solid foundation of Jainological studies. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #339
318 zramaNavidyA Observations During later half of the present century manifold developments in the field of higher studies and research have taken place. Trends of research have changed. National Policy of higher education has been revised. New pattern of higher studies has been established. Methodology has quite developed. The University Grants Commission publishes regularly a Journal of Higher Education'. On the basis of my survey reports and close association with above developments, I have analysed the studies in Prakrits and Jainology and could detect some conclusions and observations. Following points may prove beneficial for perspective planning of higher studies and research in Prakrits and Jainology. Universitywise details of doctoral dessertations approved and in progress are appended for ready reference, 1. During last five decades more than five hundred Doctoral Dissertations on different aspects of Jainology and Prakrits have been approved by various universities. At present hundreds of research scholars are found registered. 2. A good number of Dissertations have been publi: hed and available for reference. 3. Close observations of the titles of Dissertations unpublished, disclose manifold significance helping to detect some important features. Individual title can be well utilised for undertaking further research work. 4. Researches in Jainology and Prakrits cover a wide range of subjects of Humanities and Social Sciences Some attempts have been made to explore natural and life sciences as well. These can be well classified subject wise and broadly enumerated in the light of the recent trends and National Policy of Higher Education and research referred to above. 5. Most of the researches have been conducted on Interdisciplinary basis, and either comparative or descriptive if not analytical. 6. Mostly new areas of researches have been investigated. 7. It is surprising to note that these researches have been undertaken and conducted successfully even when no U.G.C. Professorship of Jainology and Prakrits was provided to any university of India, Central as well as States. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #340
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology 319 8. In none of the universities the U.G.C. has created a Department of Jainology and Prakrits. 9. Researches ha e been generally conducted under various Departments of the Universities, like, (a) Department of Classical languages, (b) Department of Ancient Indian History, Culture & Archaeology, (c) Department of Philosophy, (d) Department of History of Art and Architecture. (e) Department of Hindi, and (f) Department of Sociology. Credit of the research works completed and in progress goes to individual teachers and the Departments with which they are associated. 10. Some of the universities which do not have any teaching Department and are the affiliating bodies, have awarded more Doctorate degrees than others. 11. Some of the universities which have been started recently have awarded the highest degree. 12. A close look in the researches so far conducted in Prakrits and Jainology give a clear idea of the areas covered and the fields explored. In the light of the recent trends and classified research priorities prepared by U.G.C. Panels and ICSSR, the researches conducted in Prakrits and Jainology could be broadly classified as follows, 1. Language i) Classical languages : Prakrits, Sanskrit, Apabhramsa. ii) Regional languages : Tamil, Kannada, Gujarati, Rajasthani, Maithili, Hindi etc. 2. Literature Agama and Agamic literature, Puranas, narrative literature, Grammar, Drama, and Dramaturgy, poetics and literary criticism, evolution of literature, critical editing of ancient classical texts. 3. L nguistics. 4. Philosophy and Religious Studies. 5. Inscriptions, Epigraphy. 6. History, Art and Culture. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #341
320 zramaNavidyA 7. Sociology, Schools and Sects. 8 Political Science. 9. Education. 10. Economics and Commerce. 11. Psychology. 12. Geography. 13. Mathematics. 14. Astronomy, Astrology. 13. If one goes through the bibliographical details further closely, and one who has already seen the published dissertations, he can asses the intensity of earlier and later dissertations. It can obviously be concluded that earlier researches were comparative, intensive and of high standard, But there is a gradual fall in quality with the increasing quantity. Though this gradual fall of standard could be seen in almost all the subjects of Humanities and Social Sciences due to rush and hurry for degree, yet some other reasons should not be ignored. 14. There is no co-ordination in the research-work conducted or being carried out at present. Simultaneously the research work is being done on the same subject, same theme and on same lines. It clearly indicates that the researcher, the supervisor and the members of the Research committes are not aware of the works already done and being carried out. Even in many cases the works published are not noticed before registration. The bibliographies and Journals which must be seen before undertaking the research work, are not consulted. 15. Lack of proper facilities on the part of the university and lack of traditional back-ground, hurry for the Doctorate Degree and negligence of the responsibility undertaken on the part of researchers and sometimes of supervisors too are some of the important factors for the decline of the standard. Role of University Grants Commission 1. It is on the part of the University Grants Commission to provide guidelines for Perspective Planning of Higher Education and Research in Jainology and Prakrits. More important it is, because Higher Education and Research in Jainology and Prakrits are yet to be properly introdued and organised in the universities. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #342
Higher Education and Research intrarits & Jainology 321 2. As Jainology and Prakrits have most unexplored and wide scope, and fertility of the new areas for Interdisciplinary studies and research, it deserves special attention and incentive on the part of the University Grants Commission as well as the universites. 3. It is surprising, rather unfortunate that no full-fledged Department with adequate staff and proper facilities, has yet been created by the Commission for the study of Prakrits and Jainology in any University of India. 4. The unfortunate incidents of converting the junior teaching posts of Prakrit into other discipline, have been noticed since Fourth Five Years Pian and need not to be mentioned here. But it is the duty of the University concerned to avoid such malpractice. The commission also needs to see into the matter. Recommendations The discussions and deliberations of the seminars and conferences held during last three decades brought out with great clarity the main objectives of Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology. The ways, along which these studies ought to develop in our academic institutions, have been suggested. The importance and cultural value of the studies in their varied aspects have been clearly magnified. On the basis of the recommendations of the seminars some aspects of Perspective Planning could be suggested. The Prakrit Languages form an essential link between the old IndoAryan and the ancient civilisation embodied in it and the New IndoAryan and the modern culture of the country. They form the very backbone of linguistic studies in our country, and contribute equally to the better understanding of both Sanskrit on the one side and Modern Aryan and Dravidian languages on the other. The necessity of cultivating more intensely the study of Apabhramsa for a praper historical appreciation of Modern Indian languages, and to grasp their essential unity, is beyond dispute. Prakrits have also played their part in linking India with its neighbouring countries in its cultural expansion, and their studies are expected to renew these ties with the nations of South-East Asia and strengthen them, saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #343
322 dhamaNavidyA Prakrit literature, unparalled in its vast extent and astonishingly of varied interest, forms an integral part of the Ancient and the Medieval heritage of the country and stands on equal footing with Sanskrit and Pali studies. Prakrit studies should be taken to include all the Middle Indo-Aryan Languages including Niya and the so called Gandhari Prakrits to give them a broader and deeper perspective. It has been clearly located and identified by a band of scholars that the origins and growth of almost all the modern. Indian languages are intimately connected with the Prakrits, and that the knowledge of Prakrits is quite essential for the proper understanding and efficient development of the different regional languages of both the Indo-Aryan and the Dravidian families, which are bound to play a far more central role in the academic life of the country in the days to come. In this connection scholars have pointedly drawn the attention to the importance and value of the Apabhramsa languages and literature which constitute their immediate precursors. Along with the other well-known aspects of the Prakrit languages as a whole, the Apabhramsa stands in urgent need of an intensive and careful study. In view of the importance and value of Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology the objective should be formulated in the light of recent trends of research and National Policy. Prakrits and Jainology cover a much wider sphere than they are sometimes understood and misrepresented by some scholars for their own reasons. The latest Policy Frame formulated by University Grants Commission most appropriately apply to these studies, because the basic object of Prakrits and Jainology is to promote human values and cultural heritage of the people. Higher Education Higher Education in Prakrits and Jainology has yet to be planed in the light of the linguistic and cultural values of these studies. They must be brought in closer relation to include all the middle Indo-Aryan dialects on one hand and regional languages on the other. Jainological studies in particular should be brought in closer relation to the other subjects of Humanities and Social Sciences like Philosophy, Religious Studies, Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology, History of saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #344
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology : 323 Art, Sociology, Political Science, Education, Economics, Psychology and others. 1. Post-Graduate Studies To view of the above disciplines the course of studies at Post-Graduate level should be planned very carefully to suit the subjects. Thus the course of studies should be of two types. To specify, (a) A full course to cover all the semesters or Previous and Final Examinations, whatsoever may be. This course of studies should be of specialised nature leading to research in the field. Without such specialised study, the culturally useful aspects of the subject cannot be brought out. To bring in the uniformity the existing courses of Ardhamagadhi, Prakrit and Jainology, as they are put in different universities like Bombay, Bihar, Magadh, Udaipur, Mysore, Karnataka, Varanasi etc. desearve to be throughly revised. b) Another course of studies should be a bit of general nature, and of Two and Four papers to be offered in final Examination. Two papers course should be introduced in the subjects where provision for writing a dissertation in lieu of papers exists. Four papers course may be introduced in the Departments of Classical languages, Modern Indian languages, Department of Linguistics and in the Department of Philosophy, Religious Studies, Ancient Indian History, Culture and Archaeology. Such course of studies should be introduced with the object to promote Inter-disciplinary studies which would remove barriers between Departments, and promote greater academic co-operation between them. These courses should essentially be conducted under the supervision and guidence of the Department of Prakrits and Jainology so as to achieve the desired results. 2. Under-Graduate Studies The course of studies at Under-Graduate level needs to be introduced with a view to provide potential background for higher studies in the discipline. As such Prakrit and Jainology' should be introduced as an independent optional subject at Uuder-Graduate level, and the course of studies should be drawn accordingly. Keeping the importance of the subject, it should not be mixed up with any other subject of study, but at saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #345
324 maNavidyA the same time the course contents should be enriched, and should not be confined to a very limited scope. Research and Rescarch Projects 1. It is necessary that preference is given to new subjects for Doctoral dissertation and research programmes rather than repeating researches on topics which have been already worked out. Such an approach alone will contribute to an all round enrichment and step up the progress of Indian studies. 2. To prepare critical editions of ancient texts should be given top priorities for the above mentioned research works. In this connection it should be borne in mind that editing some works can be undertaken on individual initiative but some of the works can be undertaken by a team of carnest scholars and experts of the subjects, critical edition needs to be critical in real sense evaluating entire value of the text, and cot merely a reproduction of manuscript. 3. The topics for Doctoral and Post-Doctoral dissertation should be specific and well-d:fined. The discipline and the area of the topic should be decided at its initial stage. An illustrative list of research priorities has been published by University Grants Commission and Indian Council of Social Science Research and other Councils. 4. As studies and researches in Prakrits and Jainology are at the stage of reorganisation, more specific and detailed illustrative list is an immediate need which can be met out only after a series of workshops for reorientation and perspective planning of Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology. 5. To prepare source material from ancient texts for Inter-disciplinary research is an urgent requirement essentially in the fitness of the recent trends in research in Humanities and Social Sciences as well as National Policy. For such a work of crucial importance for evaluating the real value and significant features of the cultural Heritage of India, an exhaustive list of topics has to be prepared. Then the works can be undertaken by an individual for Doctoral dissertation and by a team of research experts for research programme. 6. Topics for Doctoral dissertation in Jainology should be selected from the concepts, theories and ideals formulated by the great Prophats saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #346
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology 323 and Acaryas of Jaina sramana Tradition for human welfare and total development of personality, after constant experiments during last three thousand years or even more on life and matter in Socio-Cultural develop ment. There is plentiful such material which is the heart of Jainology, Merely narrating the tales and putting the things from one vessel to apother should be discouraged. Such research works merely lower the value and importance of Jainological researches. Major Research Projects Basides the research projects mentioned above some major research projects have been suggested in the Seminars as 'essential research projects', They can be enumerated as follows, 1. An intersive survey of Prakrit, Sanskrit and Apabhramsa manus cripts pertaining to the studies of Prakrits and Jainology, and their scientific cataloguing. 2. Historical and descriptive grammars of the different Prakrit dialects including the inscriptional Prakrits on an uniform plap. 3. A comprehensive History of Prakrit and Jainological literature. 4. A Middle Indo-Aryan Dictionary on historical principles based on all the available Prakrit and Apabhramsa works. 5. An authoritative Encyclopaedia of Prakrits and Jainology. 6. A comprehensive Bibliography of Prakrits and Jainological studies. 7. Monographs on important, cultural aspects prominently repre sented in Prakrit and Jainological Literature, and can be potentially helpful for loter-disciplinary studies. Promotion of Prakrit and Jainological Studies To achieve the above-mentioned aims and to promote the Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology at the university stage, the Seminars have made some suggestions and indicated the procedure which the universities and the University Grants Commission should adopt as the practical steps. 1. It is important to set up full-fledged Departments of Prakrits and Jainology in a couple of universities which may be found saMkAya patrikA-1 30

Page #347
326 zramaNavidyA muitable for the purpose, and setting up of at least an Iostitute or Centre of Advanced studies in Prakrits and Jainology to undertake and co-ordinate research work in the field. 2. Existing Department of Jainology and Prakrits may be streng. thened and equipped with sufficient staff and other facilites required to fulfil the desired Inter-disciplinary teaching and research. 3. In view of the importance of the subject, and its initial stage, adequate specific Scholarships at Post-Graduate level and Fellowships for M. Phil and Doctoral research, and research Grants for minor and major research projects should be provided. 4. Seminars, symposia, workshops, summer schools, short term Institutes, Conferences should be regularly organised at regional and all India level at suitable univers.ties. Undesirable developments to be restricted The seminars have painfully recorded some undesirable developments which would ultimatly result in National loss of Cultural Haritage, and therefore, need to be stopped at this very stage. It is well-known and an undisputable fact that classical languages of India have close tie and require to be studied in relation to each other. It is why earlier Professors of Sanskrit could contribute to a great extent to any classical language Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrits or Apabhramsa. It is a calculated fact that half, and sometimes more than half of a classical Drama now popularly known as Sanskrit Drama, is written in Prakrits. Drama like Mroch akatikam is written mostly in Prakrits. All the works of Sanskrit Poctics have quoted a good deal of Prakrit and Apabbramsa verses. It should be asserted that these works, whereever prescribed as text books, are taught in original. The practice of teaching Prakrit portions not in original but through Sanskrit Chaya has developed to such an extent that gradually the Prakrit portions of the dramas and works on poetics have become corrupt. FTU TE-9

Page #348
Higher Education and Research in Prakrits & Jainology - 327 The Sattakas, which are written hundred per cent in Prakrit, afe being taught through Chaya. Editions of Sataka like Kappuraman jari are appearing with Chaya, and the Sanskrit exposition and Hindi trang, lation adopt the Chaya only. Even the Pali and Prakrit inscriptions and Apabhramsa portions in the selections are presented with Chaya. These books are taught in the universities as text books at PostGraduate level. As a result in the new generation the young scholar of Sanskrit is kept deprived of the rich cultural heritage of the classical languages. Their knowledge becomes very limited in a closed compartment. Ultimately a great deal of hatred to sister classical languages is generating. An earnest student, not even a scholar, can think why the great poet like Bhasa. Kalidasa, Sriharsa, Bhavabuti. Rajasekhara and others did not compose their dramas entirely in Sanskrit ? Why they composed so much portions in Prakrit? What for the great Acarya Bharata Muni prescribes different Desabhasas or Prakrits to be used in dramas? Why all the great writers of Poetics like Mammata, Anandavardhana, Dandi, Kuntaka, Jagan natha, Vishvanatha and others have quoted so many Prakrit verses in their works ? Could they not find apropriate examples in Sanskrit literature ? And they may find a reply to themselves that none of the great writers was lacking in any classical language. They wanted to depict composite culture of our country, otherwise how the proverb could come out Literature is the mirror of the Society'. It is lack of the knowledge on the part of the teacher that he deprives his students from a good deal of knowledge of our cultural heritage. The student may specialise in any branch of classical languages, but if they are put in a watertight compartment from very beginning, they can never be in a position to understand the literary, linguistic ard cultural value of the classical languages and the close tie wbich they lave to one another. Attention of every earnest scholar working in the field of any branch of classical languages should the drawn to this matter of great concern. In Anandasundri Sattaka the poet says, pAkhaMDo Na mahaM tidikkhai viDo sIlAi vijjaM jaDo / jaM jaM jassa sudullahaM khidisu so taM taM muhA diI / / TT 91787-9

Page #349
328 dhamaNavidyA A heretic hates puja, a libertine hates character, and a fool hates knowledge. Man vainly goes on condemniog things that are beyond him. Conclusion In the light of the above details, we may conclude that Higher Education and Research in Prakrits and Jainology should be plaaned with a secular outlook, and within the frame of National Policy of Higher Education and Research The objectives should be well-defined, and should be cons stant to the functions enumerated in the Policy Frame as follows, -inculculate and promote basic human values and the capacity to choose between atternate value systems; -preserve and foster our great cultural traditions and blend them with essential elements from other cultures and peoples; -promote a rational outlook and scientific temper; -enrich the Indian languages and promote their use as important means of communication, national development and unity; -promote the development of the total personality of the students and inculcate in them a commitment to society; -act as an objective critic of society and assist in the formulation of national objectives to the pursuit of excellence; -promote commitment to the pursuit of excellence; - contribute to the improvement of the entire educational system so as to subserve the community. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #350
RESEARCHES IN PROGRESS details of Doctoral Dissertations completed and in progress at Central and State universities. Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi 1. The Story of Ram in the Hindu, the Buddhist and the Jaina Literature in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa V. M. Kulkarni, Ph. D., 1952, unpublished. Jaina Epistimology I. C. Shastri, Ph. D. 1952, unpublished Political History of Northern India from Jaina sources G. C. Chaudhari, Ph. D., 1954, published. Psychological analysis of Jajna Karma philosophy M, L. Mehta, Ph.D., 1955, pubiished. 5. siddhivinizcayaTIkA kA samAlocanAtmaka saMpAdana (A critical edition of Siddhiviviscaya Tika) Mahendra Kumar Jain, Ph. D. 1959, published, 6. A critical and comparative study of the Jaina conception of Moksa B. B. Raynade Ph. D., 1959, uppublished. The Licchavis Hitnarayan Jha, Ph. D., 1964, unpublished. 8. somadevakRta yazastilaka kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Yasastilaka of Somadeva) Gokul Chandra Jain, Ph.D., 1965, published. kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Adipurana) S. N. Jha, Ph. D., 1965, unpublished. 10. 7 3177 ata 3TAT # 1 (Woman in Jaina and Buddhist Agamas) K. C. Jain, Ph. D, 1967, published. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #351
330 zramaNavidyA 11. uttarAdhyayana sUtra kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Uttaradhyayana-sutra) S. L. Jain, Ph. D., 1968, published. jaina dharma meM ahiMsA (Ahimsa in Jainism) B. N. Sinha, Ph. D. 1968, published. jaina tarkazAstra meM anumAna vicAra (Treatment of Inference in Jaina Logic) D. L. Kothia, Ph. D., 1968, published. 14. A cultural study of the Nisitha Curni Madhu Sen, Ph. D., 1969, published. apabhraza kathA-kAvyoM ke zilpa kA hindI premAkhyAnakoM ke zilpa para prabhAva P.C. Jain, Ph. D. 1969, published. 16. Agama sAhitya meM jainAcAra (Jaina Ethics in Agama Literature) A.S. D. Sharma, Ph. D. 1969, unpublished. 17. dhanapAlakRta tilakamaMjarI kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the Tilaka-Manjari of Dhanapala) Jagannath Pathak, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. 18. jaina yoga kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Jaina Yoga) Arhaddas Dige, Ph. D. 1970, published. samarAiccakahA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Samaraicca kaha) Zinku Yadav, Ph. D. 1973, published. 20. vizeSAvazyakabhASya kA dArzanika adhyayana (A philosophical study of Visesavasyaka-bhasya) H. P. Sanghave Ph. D., 1973, unpuplished. 21. abhidharmakoza aura tattvArthasUtra kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Abhidharma-kosa and Tattvartha-sutra) Ram Prasad Tripathi, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. 22. Jaina Temples of Western India Harihar Singh, Ph. D., 1976, published. 23. uttara bhArata meM jaina mUrtikalA (Jaina Iconography in Northern India) Marutinandan Prasad Tiwari, Ph. D. 1977, published. 9.. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #352
Researches in progress 331 malAcAra kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayayana (A critical study of Mulacara) Phool Chand Jain, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita meM mahAvIra carita Kum. Manjula Mehta, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. jainAcAryoM kA alaMkArazAstra meM yogadAna Kamlesh Kumar Jain, Ph. D. 1977, unpublished. jaina darzana meM AtmavicAra : tulanAtmaka aura samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (Soul in Jaina Philosophy : A comparative and critical study) Lal Chand Jain, Ph. D., 1979, unpublished. 8. Ancient Geography of India from Jaina sources 700 A. D. to 1200 A.D. with special reference to Jaina Puranas Sankatha Prasad, Ph. D., 1979, unpublished. meghavijaya gaNI ke saptasaMdhAna mahAkAvya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Saptsandhana Mahakavya of Meghavijaya Gani) Shreyansh Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1979. 30. pArzvanAtha carita kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Parsvanatha-carita) Jay Kumar Jain, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. AcArya samantabhadra ke dArzanika vicAroM kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study the Philosophical Thoughts of Acarya Samantabhadra) Narendra Kumar Jain, Ph. D. 1980, unpublished. 2. jaina zrAvakAcAra kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A Critical study of Jaina Ethics of householder) Sanat Kumar Jain, Ph. D. 1980, unpublished. 33. jaina-bauddha yoga kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Jaina-Bauddha Yoga) Mangala Duggad, Ph. D. 1982, published. 34. hindI sAhitya ko jaina kaviyoM kA yogadAna Mangal Prakash Mehata, Ph. D. 1982, unpublished. Registered 1. siddhasena divAkara kA jaina darzana meM yogadAna Smt. Vidyamaya Ghosh saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #353
332 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. zramaNa vidyA jaina pramANamImAMsA kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana Devi Datta Mishra tattvArthasUtra : eka samIkSAtmaka adhyayana Kum. Pramila Pandeya AcArya haribhadra sUri kA bhAratIya darzana meM yogadAna Kum. Sushila Jain prAcIna bhArata meM zikSA : jaina srotoM ke AdhAra para Dava mani Yagyika tIrthaGkara, buddha aura avatAra kI avadhAraNAoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana Ramesh Chandra Gupta jaina darzana meM jIva kI avadhAraNA : Adhunika jIvavijJAna ke sandarbha meM Usharani Singh jaina darzana meM zabda pramANa Archana Pandeya rajanIza ke cintana para jaina darzana kA prabhAva Kanhaiya Singh 12 vIM zatAbdI taka upalabdha jaina sAhitya meM vivecita dhArmika sampradAya Ramhansa Chaturvedi jaina sAhitya meM kRSNakathA Rita Singh jaina sAhitya meM pratipAdita nArI jIvana Gita Devi jaina sAhitya meM Arthika jIvana Kamalprabha Jain jaina karma siddhAnta kA aitihAsika vikAsa Ravindra Nath Mishra aravinda aura jaina darzana kI samIkSAtmaka aura samanvayAtmaka vidhi Mamata Gupta jaina Agama sAhitya meM Ayurveda Rita Guru prabandha cintAmaNi kA sAhityika adhyayana Rina Singh saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #354
Researches in progress 333 University of Delhi 2. apabhraza sAhitya (The Apabhramsa Literature) Harivansh Kocbar, Ph. D. 1952, published. A study of Dvyasraya Kavya in Sanskrit Literature Satya Pal Narang, Ph. D., 1968, uopublished. A critical study of Candra-Vyakarana-Vriti on the basis of a new manuscript Harshanath Mishra, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. tiruvallUra aura kabIra kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana Ravindra Kumar Seth, Ph.D., 1972, unpublished. zilappadIkArama aura padamAvata kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana Vinita Bhalla, Ph. D., 1974, uppublished. Jaina Ethics D. N. Bhargava, Ph. D., published. A comparative study of the major commentaries of the TattvarthaSutra by Umasvati, Pujyapada, Haribhadra, Siddhasena, Bhatta Akalanka and Vidyananda Smt. Amara Jain, Ph. D. 1974, unpublished. 5. A study of three Tarkabhasas Promila Sharma The social conditions as depicted in Jaina Sanskrit Mahakavyas Mohan Chand, Ph. D. 1977, unpublished. Jaina Mythology as depicted in the Digambera Literature Mapju Jain, Ph. D. 1976, unpublished. Rasa' in Jaina Sanskrit Mabakavyas (from 8th to 15th century) Puspa Davi Gupta, Ph.D, 1979, uppublished. A study of Jaina Ethical ideas with special reference to Acarangasutia Veena Jain, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished, AcArya kundakunda ke pramukha granthoM meM dArzanika dRSTi (Philosophical Thoughts in the main work of Acarya Kundakunda) Sushama Ganga, Ph. D., 1978, published. 12. 13. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #355
334 zramaNavidyA 14. hemacandra aura pANini kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Hemcandra and Panini) Mahendrapal Shastri, Ph. D. 1982, unpublished. 15. triSaSThizalAkApuruSacarita : eka adhyayana (Trisasthisalakapurusa carita : A study) Kum. Manju Sharma, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. jaina saMskRta sAhitya meM rAmakathA (The story of Rama in Jaina Sanskrit Literature) Smt. Veena Kumari, Ph. D. 1983, unpublished. 16. Registered Contribution of Jainas to Sanskrit Grammar Prabha Kumari A study of Hemacandra with special reference to his contribution to Lexicography Mahendra Kumar Gupta 3. vAdirAja kI kRtiyoM kA sAhityika adhyayana (A literary study of the works of Vadiraja) Kum. Sunita Isarani hemacandrakRta abhidhAna cintAmaNi kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Abhidhana-cintamani of Hemacandra) Kum. Susama Jaia prabandha sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana-(prabandhacintAmaNi, prabandhakoza, prabhAvakacarita ke vizeSa sandarbha meM) Amla Thukral Aligarh University, Aligarh jaina sAhitya kA prAcIna hindI sAhitya para prabhAva (Influence of Jaina Literature on old Hindi Literature) D. K. Jain, Ph. D. 1961, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #356
Researches in progress 335 UTTAR PRADESH Agra University, Agra Jain Polity S. S. Jain, Ph. D., 1955, unpublished. Study in the Jaina sources of the History of Ancient India 100 B.C. to 300 A. D.) J. P. Jain, Ph. D., 1956, published. apabhraza bhASA aura sAhitya (Apabbraisa Language and Literature) D. K. Jain, Ph.D., 1957, published. apabhraza kAvya paramparA aura vidyApati (The Apabbramsa Kavya Tradition and Vidyapati) Ambadatta Pant, Ph. D., 1958, unpublished. mahAkavi banArasIdAsa : jIvanI aura kRtitva (Mahakavi Banarasidas : Life and works) R.K. Jain, Ph. D., 1959, published. AcArya puSpadanta : eka adhyayana Acary Puspadanta: A study) Raj Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1959, unpublished. hindI ke bhakti kAvya meM jaina sAhityakAroM kA yogadAna (vi. saM. 1400 se 1800 taka) (Contribution of Jaina writers to Hindi Bhakti Kavya V. S. 1400 to1800) Premsagar Jain, Ph. D., 1959, published. 8. The structure and function of soul in Jainism S. C. Jain, Ph. D., 1960, published. 9. jaina kavi svayambhU kRta paumacariu tathA tulasI kRta rAmAyaNa (The Paumcariu of Jaina poet Svayambhu and The Ramayapa of Tulsi) Om Prakash Dixit, Ph. D., 1962, published. 10. hindI bArahamAsA sAhitya (Hindi Barabamasa Literature) M. S. Prachandia, Ph. D., 1962, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #357
336 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. zramaNa vidyA apabhraMza aura hindI ke rahasyavAdI sAhitya kA adhyayana ( 18 vIM zatI taka ) (A study of Jaina mystic literature of Apabhramsa and Hindi upto 18th century A. D.) Basudeo Singh, Ph. D., 1962, unpublished. mahAkavi puSpadanta : dazamI zatAbdI ke eka apabhraMza kavi (Mahakavi Puspadanta: An Apabhramsa poet of 10th century) Raj Narayana Pandeya, Ph. D., 1963, published. Mataphysical synthesis, its nature and value as suggested by a study of the Philosophy of Kundakunda P. K. Jain, Ph. D., 1963, unpublished. somadeva eka rAjanItika vicAraka (Somadeva: A Political Thinker) P. M. Jain, Ph. D., 1964, unpublished. bhavisayattakahA aura apabhraMza kathAkAvya (The Bhavisyatta kaha and Apabhramsa Kathakavya) D. K. Shastri, Ph. D., 1964, published. mahAkavi svayambhU (Mahakavi Svayambhu) Sankatha Prasad Upadhyaya, Ph. D., 1965., unpublished. AcArya kundakunda aura unakA samayasAra (Acarya Kundakunda and his Samayasara) Lal Bahadur Shastri, Ph. D. 1965, published. raviSeNakRta padmapurANa tathA tulasIkRta rAmacaritamAnasa kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Padma-purana of Ravisena and Ramacaritamanasa of Tulsidas) Ramakant Sukla, Ph. D., 1967, published. Kumarapala Calukya Satya Prakash, Ph. D., 1967, unpublished. gAthA saptazatI aura bihArI satasaI : satasaI paramparA ke pariveza meM eka tulanAtmaka adhyayana (Gatha-Saptasati and Bihari Sata sai: A comparative study in the background of Satasai tradition) Shashi Prabha Jain Ph. D. 1968, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #358
21 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. Researches in progress 337 A comparative study of the Yogasastra works in Jainism and the Patanjali Yoga Dargana Sarla, Ph. D.. 1969, unpublished. dhanajayakRta dvisandhAna mahAkAvya kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Dvisandhana Mahakavya of Dhananjaya) Shivadatta Gupta, Ph D., 1970, unpublished. mahAkavi bhUdharadAsa : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva (Mahakavi Bhoodhar Das: Life and workes) Brajendra Pal Singh Chauhan, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. apabhraMza kA jaina rahasyavAdI sAhitya aura usakA kabIra para prabhAva (Jaina mystic literature of Apabhramsa and its influence on Kabira) Surajmukhi Devi Jain, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. gaNita aura jyotiSa ke vikAsa meM jaina AcAryo kA yogadAna (Contribution of Jaina Acaryas in the development of Mathematics and Astrology) Mukutbehari Lai Agrawala, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. Women in Jaina literature and art (500 B. C. to 1200 A. D.) Kamlesh Kumari Saxena, Ph. D.. 1973, unpublished. Political Philosophy of Acarya Hemacandra Chaman Lal Jain, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. aSTachApa ke kaviyoM kI vimba yojanA (Chandravir Jain, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. sAMkhya tathA jaina tattvajJAna evaM AcAra kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of metaphysics and ethics of Samkhya and Jaina Philosophy) Ram Kishor Sharma, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. hemacandra ke dvayAzraya mahAkAvya ( kumArapAla carita) kA sAMskRtika evaM sAhityika adhyayana (A cultural and literary study of Dvyasraya Mahakavya (Kumarapala carita; of Hemcandra Harsha Kumari Jain, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. hindI jaina kAvya meM vyavahRta zabdAvalI aura usakI arthavyaJjanA Arun Lata Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #359
338 zramaNavidyA 32, jainadarzana meM karmavAda : eka tulanAtmaka tathA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (Concept of Karma in Jaina Philosophy : A critical and comparative study) Mahipal Jain, Ph. D., 1978, uppublished. 33. jaina sAhitya meM nirdiSTa rAjanaitika siddhAnta (7 vIM se 10 vIM zatI taka) (The Political ideas as described in Jaina Literature from 7th cent. A. D. io 10th cent. A. D.) Vijayalakshmi Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. Registered 1. hindI gadya sAhitya ko jaina kaviyoM kI dena (Contribution of Jaina poets to Hindi prose Literature) Chandrapal Sharma jaina gaNita (Jaina Mathematics) Harish Chandra Garga paM0 AzAdhara : vyaktitva aura kRtitva (Pt. Asadhara: Life and works) Kapoor Chandra Jain. padmapurANa tathA raviSaNAcAryakRta padmacarita kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Padmapurana and Padmacarita of Ravisena) Shikhar Chandra Jain 5. hindI jaina kathA sAhitya (Hindi Jaina Katha Literature) Phool Chandra Jain saMskRta stotra sAhitya meM AcArya samantabhadra kA yogadAna (Contribution of Acarya Samantabhadra to Sanskrit Stotra Literature) Ganesbi Lal Jain 7. hindI kA jaina pUjA sAhitya (Jaina Puja Literature in Hindi) Kum. Krishna Varshneya 8. hindI kA zataka sAhitya : usakA itihAsa tathA adhyayana (Hindi sataka-sahitya; its History & study) Jagavir Kishore Jain saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #360
10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. Researches in progress hindI meM rAma viSayaka jaina sAhitya (Jaina Literature in Hindi relating to the story of Rama) Kalyan Chandra Jain hindI jaina sAhitya meM kRSNa vArtA (The story of Krishna in Hindi Jain Literature) M. P. Kotia apabhraMza jaina premAkhyAnaka kAvya 1000 se 1200 IsvI taka (Apabhramsa Jaina premakhyanaka Kavya, 10C0 to 1200 A. D.) Parasmal Jain saMskRta gadya sAhitya meM gadyacintAmaNi kA sthAna aura samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (Place of Gadyacintamani in Sanskrit prose Literature and its critical study) Bhagavat Sharan Sharma hindI jaina pada sAhitya 15 vIM zatAbdI ke prArambha se Adhunika kAla paryanta (Hindi Jaina Pada Literature from 10th century to present time) Gokul Prasad Jain AhAra kSetra kI mUrtiyoM aura zilAlekhoM kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the icones and inscriptions of Abara) Shanti Jaina jaina campU kAvya : eka sAhityika tathA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (Jaina Champu Literature: A Literary and critical study) Jayanti Prasad Jain rItikAlIna jaina kaviyoM ke hindI prabandha kAvya (Hindi Prabandha Kavyas of Jaina poets of Ritikala) Lal Chandra Jnin candraprabhacarita: eka adhyayana (Candraprabhacarita : Astudy) Jaydevi Jain 339 jaina kaviyoM kI dArzanika zabdAvalI : artha aura vikAsa (Philosophical terminology of Jaina poets: Meaning and development) Kum. Arunalata Jain saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #361
340 bhramaNavidyA University of Allahabad 1. Study of Prakrit Mahakavyas in relation to coguate Sanskrit literature Ramji Upadhyaya, D. Phil, 1945. unpublished. 2. prAkRta, apabhraMza sAhitya aura hindI para usakA prabhAva (Prakrit and Apabhramsi Literature and its influence on Hindi) Ram Singh Tomar, D. Phil, 1951, published. AdikAla kA hindI jaina sAhitya Hari Shankar Sharma, D. Phil, 1959, unpublished. The conception of Abimsa in Indian thought according to Sanskrit sources : Vedic, Jaina and Buddhist. Koshalya Vali, D. Phil., 1960, unpublished. 5. The story of King Udayapa as gleaned from Sanskrit, Pali and Prakrit sources. Niti Adaval, D. Phil, 1962, unpublished. dharmazarmAbhyudaya mahAkAvya kA tulanAtmaka aura samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative and critical study of Dharmasarmabhyudaya) Svapna Banerjee, D. Phil., 1968, unpublished. 7. apabhraMza kathA sAhitya kA hindI kathA sAhitya para prabhAva (17 vIM zatI taka) (The influence of narrative literature of Apabhramsa on Hindi parrative till 17th century A. D.) Siddha Nath Pandey, D. Phil, 1969, unpublished. hemacandra kI dezInAmamAlA kA AlocanAtmaka evaM dhvanyAtmaka adhyayana (A critical and Phonetic study of Desinamamala of Hemcandra) Sheomurti Sharma, D.Phil, 1973, unpublished. jaina nyAya tathA Adhunika bahupakSIya tarkazAstra (A comparative study of Jaina Logic and modern many-valued logic) Asha Jain, D. Phil. 1979, unpublished. 10. jaina purANoM kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Jaina Puranas) Devi Prasad Mishra, D. Phil, 1980, unpublished. 11. merutuGgAcArya kRta prabandhacintAmaNi kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Prabandha-cintamani of Merutungacarya) Yadunath Prasad Dube, D. Phil, 1983, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #362
1. 2. 3. 4. 1. 1. 1. Researches in progress Registered rAjazekharasUrikRta prabandhakoza kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Prabandha-kosa of Rajasekhara suri) Ashok Kumar Singh jaina AdipurANa kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Jaina Adipurana) Girish Chandra Pandeya padmapurANa kA sAmAjika-sAMskRtika adhyayana (Socio-cultural study of the Padmapurana) Parash Nath Misra jaina kathAoM kA sAmAjika adhyayana (Social study of the Jaina Kathas) Veena Khandelkar University of Gorakhpur A study of Dvyasraya Mahakavya of Hemacandra Krishnadhar Sharma, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. Gurukul Kangari University paumacariu aura rAmacarita mAnasa ke nArI pAtroM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the women characters in Paum-cariu and Ramcarita Mana sa) Yogendra Nath Sharma. Ph. D., 1973 published. Kashi Vidyapith, Varanasi bauddha tathA jaina sAhitya meM varNita rAjatantra kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of monarchism as depicted in Buddhist and Jaina Literature) F. Singh, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. 31 341 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #363
342 1. 1. 2. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. Suf Kanpur University Registered jaina zrAvakAcAra paramparA meM svAmI samantabhadrAcArya kA yogadAna (Contribution of Svami Samantabhadra-acarya to the tradition of Jaina Ethics of householders) Kum. Raka Jain Kumayun University, Garwal zrI jJAnasAgara muni kA jIvana evaM unake saMskRta ke kAryoM kA sAhityika mUlyAMkana (The life of Muni Sri Jnanasagar and the literary appraisal of his Sanskrit works) Kiran Tandon, Ph. D. 1978, unpublished. nayacandrasUrI ke hammIra mahAkAvya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Hammira Mahakavya of Nayacandra Suri) Ramesh Chandra, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. University of Lucknow India as described in early texts of Buddhism and Jainism B. C. Law, D. Litt, 1941. Nature of Polity in Jaina Literature S. S. Jain, Ph. D., 1954, unpublished. apabhraMza sAhitya meM zRMgAra (Srngara in Apabhramsa Sahitya) Indrapal Singh, D. Litt, 1967, unpublished. puSpadaMta kI bhASA (The language of Puspadant) Kailash Nath Tandon, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. Post-Abhinavagupt dramatic technique with special reference to the Natya Darpana of Rama Candra and Guna Candra Manju Lata Khare, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. A critical and Scholastic study of Vara:uci's Prakrit Prakasa N. L. Rastogi, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #364
Researches in progress 343 7. Adhunika hindI jaina mahAkAvya Kum. Indu Rai Jain, Ph. D. 1982. unpublished, Registered 1. rAjya saMgrahAlaya lakhanaU meM bauddha tathA jaina mUrtiyoM kA pratimAzAstrIya adhyayana saMdhamitrA zaMkara Meerut University, Meerut 2. hindI rAmakAvyoM ke pramukha pAtroM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of main characters of Hindi Rama Kavyas) Madan Gulati, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. guNabhadra ke uttarapurANa aura tulasI ke rAmacaritamAnasa kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Uttara purana of Gunabhadra and Ramacaritamanasa of Tulsi) Vijay Garg, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. janadarzana meM nayavAda (Nayavada in Jaipa Philosophy) Sukhnandan Jain, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. yazodharacaritra kI sacitra pANDulipiyoM kA adhyayana (A study of the painted manuscripts of Yasodharacarita) Kamala Jain, Ph. D., 1977, uppublished. A comparative study of the story of Rama as presented in Jaina Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa literature Usha Agrawal, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. 4 prAkRta paumacariyaM aura rAmacaritamAnasa kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Prakrit Paumacariyam and Ramacaritamanasa) Sharmbir Singhal, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. madhyayugIna jaina hindI mahAkAvya Chandraprabh Lavania, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. jaina sAhitya meM Arthika vicAradhArA (Economic thoughts in Jain literature) Suparsva Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. w saMkAya parikA-1

Page #365
344 dhamaNavidyA 10. 9. pAzrvAbhyudaya kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Parsvabhyudaya) Suparshva Kumar, Ph. D. 1982, unpublished. apabhraza jaina sAhitya evaM mAnava mUlya (Apabhramsa Jain Literature and Human Values) Sadhvi Sadhana, Ph. D. 1982, unpublished. 11. kAlidAsa kRta meghadUta tathA merutuMgAcArya kRta jaina meghadUta kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the Meghadata of Kalidas and Jain Meghaduta of Merutungacarya). Uma Jain, Ph. D. 1983, unpublished. Registered 1. jainAcArya jinasena kRta harivaMzapurANa (saskRta) evaM sUradAsa kRta sUrasAgara (hindI) kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana Vishoukant Shukla svayaMbha ke paumacariu se upAkhyAnoM kA rAmAyaNa evaM rAmacarita bhAnasa ke sAtha tulanAtmaka adhyayana Surendra Kumar apabhraza meM likhita jaina tathA anya dohA sAhitya (Jain and other doha Literature in Apabhrams) Dhan Prakash Mishra 1. Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya, Varanasi jaina-darzane Atmadravyavivecanam (Soul in Jaina Philosophy) Mukta Prasad Pateria, Vidyavaridhi, 1970, published. AcAryavidyAnandasya dArzanikamantavyAnAM samAlocanAtmakamadhyayanama (A critical study of the Philosophical Thoughts of Acarya Vidyananda) Shital Chandra Jain, Vidyavaridhi, 1980, unpublished. 3. ArAdhanAyA: vizleSaNAtmakamadhyayanam (bhagavatyArAdhanAyA: vizeSa saMdarbha) Gulab Chandra Jain, Vidyavaridhi 1983, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #366
Researches in progress Registered 1. gommaTasArajIvakANDasya pAribhASikazabdAnAM vivecanAtmakamanuzIlanam Gyan Chandra Jain 2. 3. 4. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. vasunandikRta uvAsayAjjhayaNasya tulanAtmakaM samIkSAtmakaM cAnuzIlanam Amar Chand Jain kAlidAsasya nATakeSu prayuktasya prAkRtasyAnuzIlanam Vishvanath Bhatt saMskRtasAhityazAstre prayuktAnAM prAkRtapadyAnAmanuzIlanam Satyendradhar Tripathi MADHYA PRADESH Sir Harisingh Gaur University Saugor jaina Agama zAstra ke anusAra mAnava vyaktitva kA vikAsa (Personality development according to Jaina Agamas) H. D. Jain, Ph. D., 1957, published. AcArya jinasena kRta mahApurANa ke AdhAra para RSabha tathA bharata ke jIvana caritroM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the biographies of Rsabha and Bharata based on Mahapurana of Jinasena) Narendrakumar Jain, Ph. D., 1966, unpubished. AcArAMga sUtra kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Acaranga Sutra) P. D. Jain, Ph. D., 1968, unpublished. devagar3ha kI jaina kalA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of the Jaina Art of Devagarh) Bhag Chandra Jain, Ph. D., 1969, published. mahAkavi haricanda : eka anuzIlana (Mahakavi Haricand: A study) Pannalal Jain, 1973, published. dakSiNI buMdelakhaNDa kI jaina kalA kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the Jaina Art of South Bundelakhanda) P. C. Singhai, Ph. D., 1980, unpublished. 345 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #367
346 zramaNa vidyA 7. jaina harivaMzapurANa kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Jaina Harivamsa Purana) Laxmi Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. Rani Durgavati University Jabalpur Doctrine of Matter in Jainism J.C. Sikdar, D. Litt, 1968, unpublished. vIrakRta jaMbUsAmicariu ke AdhAra para jambUsvAmI ke jIvanacarita kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the Life of Jambu Svami on the basis of Jambusami Cariu of Vira) Vimal Prakash Jajn. Ph. D., 1968, published. 3. jaina aura mImAMsA darzanoM ke karma siddhAnta kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Karma Theory of Jainism and Mimansa) K. L. Paliwal, Ph. D. 1972, unpublished. jaina sRSTi vidyA evaM paurANika sRSTi vidyA kA vikAsa : veda ke saMdarbha meM tulanAtmaka adhyayana Prakash chandra Jain, Ph. D. 1971, published. 6. rItikAlIna hindI jaina kAvya Kiran Jain, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. Vikram University Ujjain tilakamaMjarI kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Tilakamanjari) Virendra Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. 2. jaina stotra sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Jaina Stotra literature) K. B. Lokhande, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. 3. padmacarita aura usameM pratipAdita bhAratIya saMskRti (Padmacarita and Indian Culture) Ramesh Chandra Jain, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #368
4. 5. 6. 7. 1. 2. 3. 1. 2. Researches in progress prAcIna evaM madhyakAlIna mAlavA meM jainadharma (Jainism in ancient and medieval Malava) Tej Singh Gaur, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. saMskRta - prAkRta jaina sAhitya meM mahAvIra kathA (The stroy of Mahavira in Prakrit and Sanskrit Literature) Shobhanath Pathak, Ph. D. 1975, published. zaMkara tathA kundakunda ke dArzanika vicAroM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A Comparative Study of Philosophical Thoughts of Sankara and Kundakunda) Syam Nandan Jha, Ph. D. 1976, unpublished. mAlavA meM jaina sAhitya kA nirmANa tathA jaina sAhityakAroM kA yogadAna (Writing of Jaina literature in Malava and the contribution of Jaina authors) Smt. Sushila Jain, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. Registered hastimalla ke nATakoM kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the Dramas of Hastimall) Smt. Pratibha Jain tattvArtha sUtra kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Tattvarthasutra) Vidyabhushan Sharma vAdImasiMha aura unakA kAvya (Vadibha Singh and his poetry) Sheel Chandra Jain Holkar University, Indore paM0 ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva (Pt. Todarmal: Life and Works) Hukum Chandra Bharill, Ph. D., 1972, published. 347 lIlAbAI kahA ke vizeSa sandarbha meM prAkRta kathAkAvyoM kA adhyayana (A study of Prakrit Kathakavyas with special reference to Lilabai Kaha) Kusum Lata Jain, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #369
348 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 1. 2. 3. 4. zrama vidyA hindI ke jaina vilAsa kAvyoM kA udbhava aura vikAsa P. C. Jain, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. 6. jaina sAhitya meM viduSI sAdhviyoM evaM mahilAoM kA itihAsa (The History of learned nuns and women in Jaina literature) Hirabai Bordia, Ph. D., 1976, published. jainadarzana meM paramANuvAda (Atomism in Indian Philosophy with special reference to Jaina Philosaphy) Sadhvi Lalit Kumari, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. AdipurANa meM pratipAdita tattvamImAMsA (The Metaphysics of Adipurana) Udai Chand Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. harivaMzapurANa kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Haribamsapurana) Vriddhi Chandra Shastri, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. jaMbUsAmicariu : vastu aura zilpa Smt. Sarojini Dapharia Registered karakaNDacariu : sandarbha, zilpa aura bhASA Dhannalal Jain puSpadanta kA kRSNa aura rAma kAvya Mahashi Kapoor apabhraMzacarita kAvyoM meM zrRMgAra bhAvanA Snehlata Kashliwala 5. jaina siddha aura nAthoM kI muktaka kAvyadhArA kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana Svarnalata Srivastava jaina sAhitya meM rAmakathA (Jain Sahitya men Ramakatha) Aksaya Kumar Jain saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #370
349 Researches in Progress Jiwaji University, Gwalior Contribution of Hemacandra to Sanskrit literature: Critical and comparative study of Sanskrit works of Hemacandra. Vishnu Bhaskar Musalgaonkar, Ph. D. 1970, unpublished. jaina, bauddha tathA gItA ke AcAra darzana kA tulanAtmaka evaM samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (A critical and comparative study of Jaina ethics with reference to Buddhism and Gita) Sagarmal Jain, Ph. D., 1971, published. AcArya umAsvAti kA bhAratIya darzana ko yogadAna (Acarya Umasvati's contribution to Indian Philosophy) Indrajit Jain, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. University of Bhopal 1. janadarzana meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra naya (Niscaya and Vyavabara standpoints in Jaina Philosophy) Ratan Chandra Jain, Ph. D., 1980, unpublished. Ravishankar University, Raipur 1. harivaMzapurANa kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Harivamsa Purana) Rukmini Jain, Ph. D. 1973, unpublished. Registered 1. rUpaka kAvya paramparA tathA apabhraza ke rUpaka kAvya (Tradition of Rupaka Kavyas and Apabhramsa Rupaka Kavyas) Smt. Sarojini Jain 2. joindu tathA kabIra kI racanAoM kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the works of Joindu and Kabira) Deo Kumar Jain saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #371
350 zramaNa vidyA BIHAR Patna University, Patna Early History of Vaishali Jogendra Mishra, Ph. D. 1958, published. apabhraMza bhASA kA adhyayana (Studies in Apabhramsa Language) Virendra Srivastava, D. Litt., 1963, published. A linguistic study of Prakrit with special reference to Hindi Vidhata Mishra, Ph. D. 1964, unpublished. The contribution of the Brahmanical Pauranic Tradition to the Jaina Pauranic Traditian Shaktidhar Jha, Ph. D. 1970, unpublished. Jainism in early medieval Karnataka Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, Ph. D. 1972, unpublished. jaina vAGmaya meM zikSA tattva (Elements of Education in Jaina Literature) Nishanand Sharma, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. bhAratIya darzana meM nAstikatA-cArvAka, bauddha, jaina tathA mImAMsA darzana ke vizeSa saMdarbha meM (Atbeism in Indian Philosophy with special reference to Carvaka, Buddhist, Jaina and Minamsa Philosophy) Lalita Devi Yadav, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. Critical and linguistic study of the Prakrita-Prakasa Rampati Singh, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. 16 vIM tathA 17 vIM zatI meM uttara pradeza meM jaina (Jainas in Uttar Pradesh in Sixteenth and Seventeenth centuries) Umanath Srivastava 7. 1. Bihar University, Muzaffarpur Studies in Bhagavati Sutra J. C. Sikdar, Ph. D., 1960, published. A critical study of Paumacariyam of Vimal Suri K. R. Chandra, Ph. D., 1962, published. 2. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #372
Researches in progress 351 3. prAcIna hindI kAvya meM ahiMsA ke tattva (Elements of Ahimsa in old Hindi Literature) Vidyanath Mishra, Ph. D., 1963, unpublished. paumacariu aura rAmacaritamAnasa kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Paumacariu and Ramacaritamanasa) D. N. Sharma, Ph. D., 1963, published. 5. mahAkavi raidhU ke sAhitya kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of the works of Mahakavi Raidhu) Raja Ram Jain, Ph.D., 1965, published. hemacandra ke apabhraza sUtroM kI pRSThabhUmi aura unakA bhASAvaijJAnika adhyayana (The Apabhramsa Sutras of Hemchandra : their back-ground and philological study) Param Mitra Shastri. Ph. D., 1965, unpublished. 7. A comparative study of Buddhist Vinaya and Jaina Acara Nand Kishore Prasad, Ph. D., 1965, published. 8. Influence of Jainism on Sarvodaya Philosophy Jagdish Narayan Mallik, Ph. D., 1966, unpublished. 9. A comparative and critical study of the ethics of Buddhism, Jainism and Bhagavat Gita. Seva Kumari Sharma, Ph. D., 1967, unpublished. 10. bauddha pUrva bihAra ke dhArmika ciMtana aura cintaka (The religious thinking and thinkers of Pre-Buddhistic Bibar) Jaidev, Ph. D., 1967, unpublished. 1. jinasena ke harivaMzapurANa kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Harivamsapurana of Jinasena) Suryadeo Pande, Ph. D., 1967, unpublished. apabhraza ke sphuTa sAhityika muktaka N. P. Varma, Ph. D., 1966, uppublished. 13. The back-ground of Gandhian non-violence and its impact on India's national struggle Ram Kripal Sinha, Ph. D., 1967, unpublished. AcArya bhikSu aura jaina darzana ko unakI dena (Acarya Bhiksu and his contribution to Jainism) Chhaganlal Shastri, Ph. D., 1968, unpublished. 14. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #373
352 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 23. 24. 25. Jaina Yoga Rai Ashwini Kumar, Ph. D., 1971, unpublished. zramaNa vidyA niryukti, cUrNi aura TIkA ke AdhAra para AcArAMga kA parizIlanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Acaranga based on Niryukti, Curni and Tika) Jagadish Narayan Sharma, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. An aesthetic analysis of Karpuramanjari Ram Prakash Poddar, Ph. D., 1978, published. An analytical study of Nethippakkarana Atul Nath Sinha, Ph. D., 1966 unpublished. An appraisal of Jainism in modern perspective with special reference to the Philosophy of Lord Mahavira H. P. Varma, Ph. D., 1978 unpublished. 22. vasudevahiDI kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Vasudeva-hindi) Ranjan Suridev, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. jainadarzana kA nayavAda : eka mImAMsA (Nayavada in Jaina Philosophy: A critical study) Indradeva Pathak, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. A study of the concept of Sex in Indian thaught and Jainism with special reference to the Madana-parajayacariu Laxiswar Prasad Singh, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. mahAkavi puSpadanta aura unakA mahApurANa : eka adhyayana (Mahakavi Puspadanta and his Mahapurana: a study) Sudarshan Mishra, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. saMskRta, prAkRta evaM apabhraMza bhaktikAvya paramparA meM jaina kaviyoM kA hindI pada sAhitya : eka samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (Hindi Pada Literature of Jaina poets in the Traditional background of Bhakti in Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabbramsa Literature) Sunita Jain, Ph. D., 1983, unpublished. kundakunda kRta nATakatraya : eka adhyayana (Nataka-traya of Kundakunda) Vishvanath Chaudhari, Ph. D., 1983, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #374
353 Researches in progress Registered 1. sUtrakRtAMga kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Sutra-krlanga) Shrikant Tyagi 2. Philosophy of Acarya Kundakuunda Hem Narayan Sharma Magadh University saMskRta kAvya ke vikAsa meM jaina kaviyoM kA yogadAna (Contribution of Jaina poets in the development of Sanskrit poetic Literature) N. C. Shastri, D. Litt., 1965, published. A study of religion and its different expressions with special reference to Brahinanical, Buddhist and Jaina religious movements Om Prakash Sharma, Ph. D., 1967, published. madhyakAlIna hindI jaina sAhitya (vi0 saM0 1600 se 1800 taka) (Medieval Hindi Jaina Literature) Gadadhar Singh, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. 4. . prAkRta zilAlekhoM kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Prakrit inscriptions) Chandradeo Ray, Ph. D., 1970, unpublished. saMskRta nATakoM meM jaina nATakakAroM kA yogadAna (Contribution of Jaina Dramatists to Sanskrit Dramas) Ram Nath Pathak, Ph. D., 1970, unpublished. raviSaNAcArya kRta padmapurANa kA kAvyAtmaka tathA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A literary and cultural study of Padmapurana of Revisena) Mahendra Kumar Jain, Ph.D., 1972, unpublished. rUpakakAra hastimalla aura unakA nATya sAhitya (Hastimalla; the Dramatist and his dramatic literature) K. L. Jain, Ph. D., 1972, published. jainadarzana ke sandarbha meM AcArya samantabhadra ke AcAra siddhAnta kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of ethical Principles of Acarya Samantabhadra with reference to Jaipa Philosaphy) Brijkishore Pandeya, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. 8. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #375
354 dhamaNabidyA Jaina canonical Economic life in ancient India as depicted in literature, D.C. Jain, Ph. D., 1978, published. 10. saMskRta varAMgacarita kA kAvyazAstrIya evaM sAMskRtika adhyayana (A literary and cultural study of Sanskrit Varangacarita) Smt. Kamal Kumari, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. mahAkavi siMha aura unakA pajjuNNacariu (Mahakavi Singha and his Pajjunnacariu) Smt. Vidyavati Jain. Ph. D.. 1981, unpublished. 11. 12. setubandha kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Setubandha) Ramji Rai, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. 13. jIvandharacampU kAvya kA kAvyazAstrIya evaM sAMskRtika adhyayana (A literary and cultural study of Jivandhara-campu Kavya) B. L. Jain, Ph. D., 1983, unpublished. Registered 1. AcArya samantabhadra : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva (Acarya Samantabhadra : Life and works) Nemi Chand Jain jaina aura bauddha darzana meM nirvANa-siddhAnta kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the theory of Nirvana in Jainism and Buddhism) Ramdatta Singh saMskRta mahAkAvya paramparA meM asaga kA sthAna nirdhAraNa aura kRtiyoM kA parizIlana (Place of Asaga in Sanskrit Mahakavyas and a study of his works) Madhav Ram Shastri hindI santakAvya para apabhraza kA prabhAva (Influence of Apabhramsa on Hindi Santakavya) Kum. Jaya Jain apabhraza dohA sAhitya : AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (Apabhramsa Doha Literature : A critical study) Shivapujan Singh saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #376
Researches in progress 355 mahAkavi svayambhU evaM unake paumacariu kA kAvyazAstrIya evaM sAMskRtika adhyayana (A literary and cultural study of Mabakavi Svayambhu and his Paumacariu) Rai Hanuman Prasad 7. apabhraza kI kathAnakarUr3hiyoM kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of motifs in Apabhramsa) Smt. Shanti Shahu 8. abhimAnameru SuSpadanta aura unake sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Abhimana-mer! Puspadanta and his works) Ram Krishna Tiwari 9. mahArASTrI prAkRta kathA sAhitya kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A culturel study of the Maharastri Prakrit Katha Literature). Surendra Kumar 10. mahAkavi banArasIdAsa vyaktitva evaM kRtitva (Mahakavi Banaridasa: life and works) B. P. Singh 11. jJAtAdharmakAMga evaM upAsakadazAMga sAhitya kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Jnatadharmakathanga and Upasakadasanga) D. P. Srivastava 12. mugalakAlIna kucha hindI jaina kAvyoM kA samIkSAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of some Hindi Jaina kavyas of Mughal period) Smt. Pramila Srivastava Bhagalpur University, Bhagalpur 1. haribhadra ke prAkRta kathA sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Prakrit Katba Literature of Haribbadra) N. C Shastri, Ph. D., 1961, published. 2. Concept of Omniscience Ramjee Singh, Ph. D., 1966, published. 3. AcArya bhikSu (bhIkhaNa jI) vyaktitva aura kRtitva Sumermal Vaid, Ph. D., 1981. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #377
356 zramaNa vidyA University of Ranchi hindU aura jaina naitika AdarzoM kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of moral ideals of Hinduism and Jainism). Pratibha Jain, Ph, D., 1981, unpublished. MAHARASTRA University of Bombay with 1. (0) An essay on Kundakunda; His date Pravaca nasara and other works with English translation of Pravacansara, (ii) Sri Yogindudev's Parmatmaprakasa and Yogasara, (iii) Pamcasuttam and (iv) Varangacarita Adinath Neminath Upadhye, D. Litt. 1939, published. Historical grammar of inscriptional Prakrits Madhukar Anant Maheudale Ph. D. 1943, published. Life in ancient India as depicted in Jaina Canons. Jagdish Chandra Jain, Ph. D., 1944, publisbed. H'storical grammar of Apabhramsa Ganesh Vasudeo Tagore, Ph.D, 1946, published. Jaina Iconography mainly in Svetambara Shantilal Chhagaplal Upadhyaya, Ph. D., 1949. Jaina community: A social survey Vilas Adinath Sangave, Ph. D. 1950, published. 7. The story of Ram in Jaina Literature as presented by Svetambara and Digambera poets in the Prakrit,Sanskrit and Apabhramsa Languages K. V. Abhynakar, Ph. D. 1952 unpublished. 8. Criticism of Buddhism and Jainism in Brahmasutra K. V. Apte, Ph. D., unpublished. Vilas The Paum Cariu of Svayambhu Dec (Vidyadhara kanda) H. C. Bhayani, Ph. D. published. History of Jaina Monachism from inscriptions and literature S. B. Deo, Ph. D., 1952 published. 10. 8 Fra qf787-9

Page #378
Researches in progress 357 11. The story of Rama in Jain literature as presented by Sverambara and Digambara in the Prakrit, Sanskrit and Apabhramsa languages Vaman Mahadeo Kulkarpi, Ph. D. 1952. The influence of Sanskrit directly or through Prakrit on Kannada. Varadraja Ramacharya Umarji, Ph. D. 1952. Elements of Jaina Iconography Umakant Premananda Shah, Ph. D., 1953, published. 14. Avidya and the cognate concepts in Vedic, Buddhist and Jaina Darsanas Esther Abraham Solomon, Ph. D., 1954. 15. Siddhasena Divakar : A study with special reference to his Snmatitarka P. N. Deo Ph. D., 1963, unpublished. 16. A critical survey of the contribution of the Jaina writers to Nyaya. Vaisesika literature with a critical edition of Nyayakandali of Sridhara-Acaraya. J. S. Jetli, Ph. D. 1953, unpublished. 17. sAMkhya aura jaina pariNAmavAda kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of the parinamavada of Samkhya and Jainas) Indukala Jhaveri, Ph.D., 1953, unpublished. 8. A critical study of Mahapurana of Puspadanta (i. e. critical study of all the deshya and rare words from Puspadapta's Mahapurana and his other works) Smt. Ratna Sriyan, Ph. D., published. 19. paumacariu evaM rAmacarita mAnasa kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Paum Cariu and Ramacarita Manasa) G. N. Sathe, Ph. D., 1966, unpublished. 20. Criticism of Buddhism and Jainism in Brahmasutra Keshav Vaman Apte, Ph. D., 1964. Srimad Rajacandra : A study Saryu Bhogilal Sheth, Ph. D., 1966, unpublished. 21. saMkAya patrikA-1 32

Page #379
camaNavidyA 358 22. W ater #187 : # 376147 Jaina Daha Kavya : A study Bhagwati Prasad Mishra, Ph. D., 1970, unpublished. Illustrated Jaina manuscripts from Digambara Bhandaras Saryu B. Doshi, Pb. D., 1971. A critical study of the Paumcariyam of Vimalasuri Prabhakar Mahadev Upadhye, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. 5. Theory of Karma in Jaina Agamas Suman Pravina Chandra Shah, Ph. D., unpublished. University of Nagpur 1. bhAratIya Arya bha SA parivAra kI madhyavartinI deza bhASAoM ko dhArAe~ (Bharatiya Aryabhasa parivara ki madhyavartini desbhasaon ki dharaen) Bhalchandra Rao Telang, Ph. D., 1957, unpublished, bhaTTAraka sampradAya (History of the Bhattarak Tradition) Vidyadhar Joharapurkar, Ph. D., 1959, published. A Critical study of the Monastic and Ascetic Life in Jainism together with social and political life based upon Nayadhamma. kabao B. V. Moharil, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. 4, madhyapradeza ke prAcIna saMskRta-prAkRta jaina zilAlekhoM kA sAMskRtika aura samA locanAtmaka adhyayana (A cultural and critical study of the ancient Sanskrit-Prakrit Jaina inscriptions of Madhya Pradesh) Kastoor Chand Jain, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. madhyakAlIna hindI jaina kAvya meM rahasyavAda Pushpalata Jain, Ph. D., 1975, unpublished. 6. Jainism in Andhra as depicted in inscriptions Jawahar Lal Bhanta, Ph. D., 1979, unpublished. 8FTU TFT --

Page #380
7, 1. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. Researches in progress zramaNa sAhitya, darzana aura saMskRti kA itihAsa (History of Sramana Literature, Philosophy and Culture) Bhag chandra Jain, D. Litt. 1982. Registered prAkRta - saMskRta jaina sAhitya meM varNita vaidika saMskRti kA svarUpa (Vedic culture as described in Prakrit-Sanskrit Jaina Literature) Keshav Jain Poona University prAcIna mArAThI tila jaina sAhitya bhaMDAra Rayappa Tippanna Akkole, Ph. D., 1964, unpublished. Critical study of Prakrit Language in Sanskrit Dramas. Gargi Devi Uniyal, Ph. D., 1965, unpublished. A Critical Study of the Prakrit Language in Sanskrit dramas. Thakurta Garji Guha, 1965. Cultural history from the Vasudevahindi Aravind Prabhakar Jamkhedkar, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. jaina paramparA meM rAmakathA sAhitya kA adhyayana (A study of the Ram-Katha literature in Jaina Tradition) S. K. Shah, Ph. D., 1971, unpublished. jaina tIrthaMkara neminAtha viSayaka hindI kAvya U. B. Kothari, Ph. D., 1974, unpublished. saMskRta jaina sAhitya meM ullikhita jaina navatattva ( marAThI ) The nine catagoris of Jaina Philosophy as depicted in Sanskrit Jaina works) Sadhvi Darshansheela Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. 359 madhyakAloparAnta hindI jaina sAhitya kA sAhityika evaM sAMskRtika anuzIlana (saM. 1901 se 2030 taka) M. V. Kandarkar saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #381
369 zramaNa vidyA Shivaji University, Kolhapur 1. Puspadant and his works in Apabhramsa D. B. Pathan, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. GUJARAT Gujarat University, Ahmedabad Study of Hemachandra's Sabdanusasana Mudrika Jani, Ph. D. 2. sattaramI sadI, gujarAtI sAhitya (Gujarati literature of 17th century) V. J. Chokashi, Ph. D. Literary circle of Mahamatya Vastupala and its contribution to sanskrit literature. B. J. Sandesara, Ph.D., published. Development of Jaina Rama story V. M. Kulkarani, Ph. D. 7. The Editing of Vilasa va ikaba R. M. Shah, Ph. D. The Samkhya-yoga and the Jaina Theories of Parinama Indukala H. Jhaveri, Ph.D., 1953. The Natyadarpana of Rama-candra and Gunacandra: A critical study K. H. Trivedi, Ph. D., 1961. Dharmakirti and Aklanka : A study of former by the later Naginadas J. Shah, Ph. D., 1965, published. The development of later Apabbramsa literature in Western India (Gujarati) Vidhatri Avinash Vora, Ph. D., 1967. 8. 9. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #382
Researches in progress 361 10. The Jaina Gujarati poets of 17th and i8th Century H. G. Shukla, Ph. D., 1969. 11. A study of Jaina 'rasa' literature till 15th Century A. D. Sanatkumar Chunnilal Rangatia, Ph. D., 1970. 12. A critical study of Sanskrit Rupaka Kathas and contribution of Mahopadhyaya Yasovijay Gani P. G. Patel, Ph. D., 1979. 13. Critical study of early Jaina Theory of knowledge as found in Com. on Naodi by Malayagiri Harparayana Pandya, Ph. D. 1979. 14. vAdIsiMha sUri kI gadyacintAmaNi kA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Gadyacintamani of Vadibha Singh Suri) J. S. Patel, Ph. D., 1980, unpublished. 15. A study of Tattvartha-Sutra with Bhasya Suzuku Ohira, Ph. D. Registered 1. The critical study of Jayavantasuri's Srogaramanjari Kapu Bhai Seth. 2. Society as depicted in the Pali Jatakas and Prakrit Agamas Sudhaben Rakhe. 3. The Apuogadvarasutra : A study Kanji Bhai Patel. 4. A Subtle Body in Indian Tradition Sumati Ben Trivedi. Rishabhacarita by Vinayacandra Virendra Dev Dixit. Parsvacarita by Padmsundara Ksama Ben Munshi. #19 gf197-9

Page #383
362 zramaNa vidyA Critical study of early Jaina theory of knowledge as found in com. on Nandi by Malaygiri Harnarayan Pandya. 1 he Research work on the Telugu and Jaina Ramayana Malaya Vasini Ben. 8. Baroda University 1. Philosophy of Srimad Rajacandra Shantilal Maganlal Shah, Ph. D., 1966, unpublished. RAJASTHAN Rajasthan University, Jaipur Jainism in Rajasthan K. C. Jain, Ph. D., 1956, publisbed. 2. Terapanthi Sect of Jainas belonging to Svetambnra School I. C. Sharma, Ph. D., 1959, unpublished. 3. Apa Tita (Prakrit Pengalam: A Text on Prakrit and Apabhramza metres) Bhola Shankar Vyas, D. Litt, 1959, published. 13 vIM zatAbdI se 14 vIM zatAbdI taka ke jaina saMskRta mahAkAvya (Jaina Sanskrit Mahaka vyas of 13ti to 14th Century) Shyam Shankar Dixit, Ph. D., 1963, unpublished. Ethical doctrine in Jainism K. C. Sogani, Ph. D., 1961, published. 6. Ancient Cities in Rajasthan K. C. Jain, D. Litt., 1964, published. 7. Tetat a fe (Rajasthavi Beli Literature) Narendra Bhanavat, Ph.D., 1965, published. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #384
Researches in progress 363 Jaina Grantha Bhandaras in Rajasthan K.C Kashliwala, Ph. D., 1969, published. jaina kaviyoM ke brajabhASA prabandha-kAvyoM kA adhyayana (A study of Brajabhasa Prabandha Kavyas of Jaina Poets) Lal Chandra Jain, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. 10. mahAkavi jinaharSa : eka anuzIlana (Mahakavi Jinaharsa : A study) I.C. Sharma, Ph. D. 1969, unpublished. 11. savArU kRta pradyumnacarita ke vizeSa sandarbha meM pradyumnacarita kAvya kA tulanAtmaka tathA AlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative and critical study of Prayumna. Carita with special reference to Pradyumna-carita of Sadharu) Madan Gopal Sharma, Ph. D. 1969, unpublished. 12. rAjasthAnI gadya zailI kA vikAsa (Development of Rajasthani Prose Style) Ram Kumar Garva, Ph. D. 1970, unpublished. 3. terApaMthI jaina zvetAmbara sampradAya kA rAjasthAnI aura hindI sAhitya (Rajasthani and Hindi literature of Terapanthi Jaina Svetambara Sect) B. N. Purohit, Ph. D. 1970, unpublished. 14. mahAkavi samayasundara aura unakI rAjasthAnI racanAe~ (Mahakavi Samaya Sundara and his Rajasthani works) S. A. Swami, Ph. D. 1971, unpublished. 15. jaina saMskRta mahAkAvya (Jaina Sanskrit Mabakavyas) Satyavrat, Ph. D., 1972, unpublished. jaina rAmakathA paramparA (Jaina tradition of the story of Rama) Sitaram Sharma, Ph. D., 1976, unpublished. 17. jaina harivaMzapurANa kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Jaina Harivansapurana) Prem chand Jain, Ph. D., 1977, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #385
364 zramaNa vidyA 18. tIrthaGkara AdinAtha aura unakA mAnavIya saMskRti ke unnayana meM yogadAna (Tirthankara Adinatha and His contribution to the development of human culture) Kokila Jain, Ph. D. 1981, unpublished. 19. AdikAlIna hindI rAsa sAhitya : eka adhyayana (Hindi Rasa literature of Adikala: A study) M. L. Gangawat 20. hindI ke madhyayugIna jaina premAkhyAnaka kAvya (Medieval Jaina Premakhyanaka kavyas of Hindi) Kum. Snehlata Baj rAjasthAnI phAga sAhitya aura usakA sAMskRtika mahattva (Rajsthani Faga literature and its cultural study) Smt. Ramesh Kumari Parik brahma jinadAsa : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva (Brahma Jindas : Life and works) Premchand Ranvaka kuzalalAbha aura unakA sAhitya (Kushal Labha and his literature) M. M. Svarup Mathur kuzalalAbhakRta kathA sAhitya kA lokatAtvika adhyayana (Lokatattvika study of the Katha literature of Kushalalabha) Smt. Rukmani Vaishya B. I. T. S. University, Pilani 1. vikrama kI aThArahavIM zatAbdI kA rAjasthAnI jaina sAhitya (Rajasthani Jaina literature of 18th Century V. S.) Basantlal Sharma. Ph. D. 1968, unpublished. University of Jodhpur 1. dhanapAlakRta tilakamaJjarI kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Tilakamanjari of Dhanapala) Pushpa Gupta, Ph. D. 1978, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #386
Researches in progress 365 The concept of substance in Jaina Thought Vijaylaxmi, Ph. D., 1979, unpublished. 3. jainadarzana meM syAdvAda: eka samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Syadvada in Jaina Philosophy) Kanchan Lodba, Ph. D., 1979, unpublished. Mohanlal Sukhadia University, Udaipur 1. Economic ideas in Jainism Shyamlal Mandawat, Ph. D. 1972, unpublished. 2. kuvalayamAlA kA sAMskRtika adhyayana (A cultural study of Kuvalayamala) Prem Suman Jain, Ph. D., 1973, published. Jain Mysticism Shanti Jain, Ph. D., unpublished. bhaTTAraka sakalakIrti : eka adhyayana (Bhattaraka Sakalakirti : a study) Bihari Lal Jain, Ph. D., unpublished. rayaNacUDarAyacariyaM kA AlocanAtmaka sampAdana evaM adhyayana (A critical edition and study of Rayanacudarayacariyam) Hukam Chand Jain, Ph. D., 1983, unpublished. HARAYANA University of Kurukshetra gAthA saptazatI tathA rItikAlIna zrAMgArika satasaI kAvya kA tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of Gatha Saptasati and amorous Satasai literature of Riti age) Pushp Lata, Ph. D., 1969, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #387
366 zramaNavidyA 2. kAlidAsa ke nATakoM kI prAkRta bhASA kA adhyayana (The study of Prakrit language in the dramas of Kalidasa) Santosh Kumari, Ph. D., 1970, unpublished. 3. Origin and development of Jaina Sects and Schools Muni Uttam Kamal, Ph. D. 1972, published. 4. pUjyapAda kRta sarvArthasiddhi kA samAlocanAtmaka adhyayana (A critical study of Sarvarthasiddhi of Pujya pada) Sanmat Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. A critical study of Tilaka Manjari of Dhanapala S. K. Sharma, Ph. D., unpublished. 6. A critical study of Candraprabhacarita of Viranandi Laxmi Narain, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. Registered A critical and Comparative study of Jaina Kumarasambhava Surendra Sharma. padmapurANa kAlIna samAja Lallu Prasad 1. Maharshi Dayanand University, Rohatak paumacariu aura usakA uttarakAlIna hindI carita kAvya para prabhAva (A study of Paumicariu and its impact on later Hindi CaritaKavyas) Ram Nivas Gupta, Ph. D. 1979, unpublished. PUNJAB Punjab University hindI rAmakathA sAhitya ke mukhya pAtroM kA saMskRta, prAkRta evaM apabhraza rAmakathA sAhitya ke pAtroM ke sAtha tulanAtmaka adhyayana (A comparative study of main personage of Hindi Ramakatha Jiterature with that of Sanskrit, Prakrit and Apabhramsa Ramkatha literature, Madanlal, Ph. D., 1975, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #388
2. 1. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 1. Researches in progress paMjAba ke hindI jaina kAvyoM kA sarvAGgINa adhyayana aura mUlyAMkana Mulakh Raj, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. Punjabi University, Patiala The Doctrine of Liberation in Indian Religions with special reference to Jainism Muni Shiv Kumar Jain, Ph. D., 1978, unpublished. BENGAL Calcutta University A study of Karpuramanjari Manmohan Ghosh, Ph. D., 1938, published. Reals in the Jaina Metaphysics Harisatya Bhattacharya, Ph. D., 1947, published. Some fundamental problems of Jaina Philosophy Nathmal Tatia, D. Litt., 1951, published. The Eastern School of Prakrit grammarians Satyaranjon, Banerjee, Ph. D., 1964, unpublished. The Jaina Theory of Perception Puspa Bothra, Ph. D., 1970, published. Introduction and development of Jainism in South India K. Mishra, Ph. D., 1973, unpublished. Jadavpur University History of Apabhramsa language and literatere Murari Mohan Sengupta, Ph. D., 1968, unpublished. 367 saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #389
368 zramaNavidyA KARNATAK Karnata University, Dharwad 1. Jan 2. 5. Kannada I Jainism in South India and some Jaina epigraphs P. B. Desai, D. Litt. 1954, published. Some prablems of Jaina Psychology Javanu Gunduppa Kalghatgi, Ph. D., 1959, published. Sravanavelagola and its monuments S. Settar, Ph. D., unpublished. Aihole, Its History and monuments S. Rajashekhar, Ph. D., unpublished. Kannada Literature in the neighbourhood of Kavirajamarga M. M Kalburgi, Ph. D., 1970, unpublished. Jaina Ramayan of Abhinava Pampa Sangamanath, Ph. D., unpublished. Nagachandra and his works S. C. Handi, Ph. D., unpublished. Nayasepa and His works S. S. Bonad, Ph. D., unpublished. Popna and His Santipurana Miss Uma Devi, Ph. D., unpublished. The nature of self in Jaina Philosophy : A comparative study N. Vasupal, Ph. D. 1981, unpublished. 6. 8. 0. KERALA Kerala University 1. Prakrit loan words in Malayalam P. M. Joseph, Ph. D., 1981, unpublished. Calicut University 1. A critical study of Nakkirar and his works M. P. R. M. Ramaswamy, Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #390
369 Researches in progress TAMILNADU, ANDHRA Volversity of Annamalai 2. Buddhism as expounded in Manimekbalai S. N. Khandaswami, Ph. D., 1971. Epic tradition in Silappatikaram and Manimekhalai K. Lakshmanaswami, Ph. D., 1976. Prosody in Silappatikaram N. V Jayaraman, Ph. D., 1976. 3. University of Madras 1. The Language of Sangam Literature and Tolakkappiyam T. Natarajan, Ph. D., 1976. 3. Evolution and evaluation of Epic Literature in Tamil with special reference to Silappatikaram R. Kasirajan, Ph. D, 1977, unpublished. A critical study of the differences in the commentaries of Tolakkappiyam with special reference to Akatibinai Iyal and Puratthinai Iyal K. P. Arunachalam, Ph. D. 1977, unpublished. Tiruvalluvar and Humanism G. Ramchandran, Ph. D. 1978, unpublished. Tolakkappiyam Tirukkuralum or Oppayvu : A comparative study of Tolakkappiyam and Tirukkural literary criticism T. Manian, Ph.D, 1980, unpublished. Imagination in the three great epics--silappu, Manimekhalai and Cintamani T. K. Tharapi, Ph. D. 1980. 6. 7. Tamil Culture as revealed in Tirukuural E. S. Mathuswami, Ph. D. 1981. #Fire qf7 -9

Page #391
370 zramaNavidyA 8. 9. A study of warfare up to the period of Silappatikaram T. Kandaswamy, Ph. D. 1981. Subandhu's Vasavdatta and Nemicandra's silavati : a comparative study K. Mahalinga Bhatta Ph. D., 1982, unpublished. Kamraj University, Madurai 1. Critical studies in Tevaram of Appar A. M. Parimanam, Ph. D., 1974. 2. Cultural and Social history as revealed in silappatikaram P. Alagukrishnan, Ph. D. 1977. 3. The Grammer of Tolakkappiyan and the language Pathinenkilkkankku: A comparative study A. Athithan, Ph. D., 1979. unpublished. Osmania University, Hyedarabad Every day life in Ancient Iodia as depicted in Prakrit literature K. Kamala, Ph. D., 1978. ORISSA Utkal University, Bhuvanesvara 1. A critical edition of Markandey's Prakrit Sarvasva Krishpa Chandra Acharya, Ph. D., 1968. unpublished, Tu qfFT-9

Page #392
1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. JAINOLOGICAL RESEARCHES ABROAD The traditional chronology of the Jaina and an outline of the political development of India from Ajatasatru to Kaniska Shantilal Shah, (Teildr.) Wurzburg 1934. 55 S-Vollst. als: Bonner Orientalist. Studien, 9.-Bonn, Phil, Diss. 1934. The Jnata Stories in the 6th Anga of the canons of the Jaina Huttemann, Wilhelm Fredinand, Strasburg 1907. 51 S. Auch im Buchb. Malli-Jnata the 8th Section of the 6th Anga Nayadhammakahao of the Svetambara-Jaina Canon Roth, Gustav, (Mschr.) 1952. Getr. Pag. Munchen, Phil Diss. 1952, Specimen of the Nayadhammakahao Steinthal, P, Berlin 1881, 84 S. Leipzig, Phil. Diss. 1882. A Critical Introduction to the Panhvagaranam, the tenth Anga of the Jaina Canon Sen, Amulyachandra, Wurzburg 1936. 67 S.-Hamburg, Phil. Diss. 1935 (1937). The Aupapatika Sutra: The first Upanga of Jaina with Introduction, text and glossary Leumann, Ernest, Leipzig 1812.-Leipzig. Phil. Diss. 1882. Upon the last fasting in the old Painna in the Jaina Canon Kamptz, Kurt Von. The Suryaprajnapti and history of the text of Jambudvipaprajnapti by specimen Kohl, Josef Friedich, Bonn 1937. XLII, 18 S.-Vollst. als: Bonner Orientalist Studien. 20.-Bonn, 1937. Phil. Diss. 1937. The Kalpasutra : The old Jaina ascetic text, translation, glossary etc. Schubring, Walther, Leipzig 1905. 71 S.-Indica, 2-Strasburg, Phil. Diss. 1904. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #393
372 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. zramaNa vidyA Giyatthavihara-6th section of the Mahanisihasutta, text, translation, glossary, etc. Hamm, Frank Richard, (Mschr.) 1946. 80 Bl.-Hamburg, Phil. Diss. 1949. The Jaina version of the Sagara story Fick, Richard, Kiel 1888. XXIII, 29, I. S., I Bl. Kiel, Phil. Diss. 188. Harivamsapurana: A portion of the the Mahapurana of Puspadanta and Introduction of the study of Apabhramsa text, etc. Alsdorf, Ludwing, Hamburg 1936. XII, 515 S.-Alt. u. neuindische Studien. 5. Berlin, Phil Diss. Hab. Schr. 1935. Silanka's Caupanna mahapurisacariya : An Introduction to our knowledge of the Jaina Universal History. Bruhn, Klaus, Hamburg 1954. IX. 153 S. Alt. u. neuindische Studien. 8. Hamburg, Phil. Diss. 1955. The Kumarapalapratibodha: An Introduction to our knowledge, Apabhramsa and the story literature of the Jainas Alsdorf, Ludwing, Hamburg 1928. XII, 227 S. Alt. u. neuindische 2. Hamburg, Phil Diss. 1928 (1930). Upamitibhavaprapanca: A specimen Jacobi, Hermann (Georg), Bonn 1891. 24 S.-In: Programm zur Grundungsfeir d. Univ. Bonn 1891. The Dharmapariksa: A study in the literature and history of religions Mirnow, Nicolaus Leipzig 1903. 56 S. Strasburg, Phil. Diss. 1903. Digambara Text, their Language, etc. Denecke, Walter, (Mschr.) 1923. 95 S-Auszug: Mschr. 4 Bi.Hamburg. Phil Diss. 1923. (1925). On the Vajjalaggam Laber, Julius, (the Prakrit Anthology). Leipzig 1913. 45 S.-Bonn, Phil. Diss. 1913. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #394
19, 20. 21. 22. 23. 1. 2. Researches in Progress The Grammar of Sakatayana. Adhyaya 1 pada 1 with Yaksavarman's Commentary (Chintamani) Sukthankar, Vishnu Sitaram, Leipzig 1921, 90 S.-Berlin, Phil. Diss. 1921. Prolegomena to Trivikarama's Prakrit Grammar Laddu, Tukaram, Halle a. S. -Halle, Phil, Diss, 1912. Hemacandra's Linganusasana with the commentary Franke, R. Otto, Gottingen 1886. XVII. 23, 74 S., 1 BI.-Gottingen, Phil. Diss. 1886. Upon the Stand of Indian Philosophy of Mahavira and Buddha Schrader, Friendrien Otto, Leipzig 1902. X, 68 S. -Strasburg, Phil. Diss. 1902. 373 The Doctrine of Karma according to Karma-granthas Glasenapp, Helmuth Von, Leipzig 1915. 115. S.-Bonn. Phil. Diss. 1915. (The above information is based on-Verzeichnis-indienkundlicher Hochschschulschriften. Deustschland-Osterreich-Schweiz Klaus Ludwig Jenert, 1961, Otto Harrassowitz. Wiesbaden) Studien zum Mahanisiha, Kapitel 1-5 (Together with Jozef Deleu). Alt- und Neuindische Stuien Vol. 10, Hamburg 1963. Drei Chedasutras des Jaina-Kanons: Ayaradasao, Vavahara, Nisiha, Mit einem Beitrag von Collette Caillat. 11, Hamburg 1966. Prof. Schubring As a kind of supplement to No. 1 may be regarded Schubring's contribution to the Melanges d' Indianisme a la memoire de Louis Renou (Paris 1968): Zwei Reyen Mahaviras (Translation from the Mahanisiha). Von Dr. L. Alsdorf delivered in 1964, Lectures on Jaina Studies: present conditions and future task, at the College de France in Paris. They have been published in French: "Les studien Jaina, etat 'present' et taches futures, Paris 1965. 33 He also published a number of articles dealing with the Uttaradhyayana. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #395
374 zramaNavidyA His article "[tthiparigna" A chapter of Jaina mojastic poetry, edited as a contribution to Indian prosody, appeared in 1958 in vol. II of the Indo-Iranian Journal. It has been translated into Gujarati by Dr. A. N. Jadi and was published in the Golden Jubilee Vol. by Shri Mahavir Jaina Vidyalaya, Bombay. Dr. (Mrs.) A. Merle prepared a critical translation and study of the Pinda section of the Oghanijjutti. Two students prepared their Doctorate theses. One dealing with the Pinda chapter of the Mulacara as compared with the correspanding Svetambar texts : the other with another Digambar text, the Bhagvati Mularadbana. This will give an idea of the work done in Hamburg, Oxford Jaina theory of Reality and Knowledge Y. J. Padmarajiah, Ph. D., 1955, [The enteries in the above bibliography are subjeet to corrections and additions.] saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #396
SANKAYA PATRIKA SRAMANA-VIDYA| Vol. 1 ] BOARD OF EDITORS AND CONTRIBUTORS Prof. JAGANNATH UPADHYAY Professor and Head, Department of Pali and Theravada and Dean Faculty of sramana-Vidya, now Superanuated, Neharu Fellow, working on Buddhist Tantra. Pt. RAMSHANKAR TRIPATHI Head of the Department of Bauddha Darshana and Dean Faculty of Sramana-vidya. Editor Dr. GOKUL CHANDRA JAIN Head of the Department of Prakrit and Jainagama. Dr. PHOOL CHANDRA JAIN Head of the Department of Jaina Darshana. Dr. BRAHMADEO NARAYAN SHARMA Head of the Department of Pali and Theravada. SRI BUDDHIVALLABH PATHAK Head of the Department of Bharatiya-vidya-Samsksti and Sanskrit Pramana patriya. Dr. N. H. SAMTANI Head of the Department of Pali and Buddhist Studies, Banaras Hindu University, Residential address Buddha Kutira, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221005 India D. SOMARATANA THERO A Buddhist Monk Scholar of Srilanka, presently associated as a lecturer in the Department of Pali and Theravada, Faculty of SramanaVidya, Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, Varanasi. Fany 96791-9

Page #397
376 zramaNavidyA Dr. KOMAL CHANDRA JAIN Lecturer in the Department of Pali and Buddhist Studies, Banaras Hindu University, Varanasi-221005 India. Prof. DEVA PRASAD GUHA Previously associated with the University of Rangoon, Burma, University of Delhi and Superanuated from Banaras Hindu University. Present addresses 234, Fern Road, Calcutta-700019 India clo Dr. A. Das Gupta S-17/3314 Maldahya, Varanasi--221002 India. saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #398
SAMPURNANANDA SANSKRIT UNIVERSITY PUBLICATIONS ON SRAMANA-VIDYA 1. ABHIDHAMMATTHASAMGAHO abhidhammatthasaMgaho of Aniruddhacarya. Edited with Hindi translation by Bhadant Revata Dhamma and Ramasankara Tripatbi. Pali Granthamala Vol. I. Royal size, First edition 1967. Part I pp. 526 Price Rs. 15.00 Part II pp. 700 Price Rs. 20.00 2. VISUDDHIMAGGO fanfGHI of Buddhaghosacarya. Edited by Bhadanta Revata Dhamma and Ramasankara Tripathi. Pali Granthamala Vol. 3. First edition 1969. Royal size, Part I pp. 644 Price Rs. 36.00 Part II pp. 548 Price Rs. 32.00 Part III pp. 519 Price Rs. 27.00 3. PALITIPITAKASADDANUKKAMANIKA pAlitipiTakasaddAnukkamaNikA Word Index of Pali Tripilaka. Prepared and edited by the Department of Pali and Theravada. An Encyclopedic work and guide to the study of Pali Tripitaka. Pali Granthamala Vol. 4. Royal Size pp. 952, First edition 1978. Price Rs. 100.00 4. BAUDDHADARSANABINDUH bauddhadarzanabinduH by Dr. Satakadi Mukhopadhyaya. A collection of three lectures on Buddhist Philosophy, delivered by the learned scholar at the 3rd convocation of the University. Ganganatha Pravacanamala, Vol. 2, Royal Size, pp. 54. Price Re. 1.00 5. VIMSATIKAVINAPTIMATRATASIDDHI fazyfontfauftahtmarfers: of Acarya Vasubandhu. A Sapskrit Text dealing with the Buddhist Philo. sophy. Edited by T. Sastri and Sri Ramasankara Tripathi. Ganganatha Jha Granthamala Vol. V, First edition 1972. Royal Size pp. 655. Price Rs. 25.25 1914 9f47-9

Page #399
378 zramaNa vidyA 6. PRAKRTAPRAKASAH prAkRtaprakAzaH of Vararuci. A Sanskrit text on Prakrta Grammer with four important Sanskrit commentaries viz. Sanjivani, Subodhini, Manorama and Prakrta Manjari. Edited by Pt. Baldeo Upadhyaya. Sarasvati Bhavana Granthmala Vol. 102. Royal size pp. 429, First edition, 1972. 7. PARAMAGAMASARO paramAgamasAro of Srutamuni. An ancient Prakrta Text dealing with Jaina Philosophical concepts, Edited for the first time by Dr. Gokul Chandra Jain, Prakrta Jaina-vidya Granthamala Vol. 1, First Edition 1981. Price Rs. 4.50 Price Rs. 37.75 8. TACCAVIYARO taccaviyAro of Vasunandi. An ancient Prakrta Text dealing with ReligioPhilosophical concepts of Jaina Agamic Tradition. Edited for the first time by Dr. Gokul Chandra Jain, Published in Samkaya Patrika-1 and also Prakrta Jaina-vidya Granthamala Vol. 2, First edition 1983. Price Rs. 8.00 Publications under print 1. ATTHASALINI, DHAMMASAMGANI-ATTHAKATHA of Acarya Buddhaghosa with Atthayo jana of Acarya Bhadanta Nanakriti Thera asAlinI, dhammasagaNI aTThakathA AcAryabuddhaghoSakRtA, Acariyabhadanta ANakitti thera-kRtA atyayojanAsahitA Pali Texts dealing with Buddhist Abhidamma Philosophy. Edited by Pt. Sri Ramasankara Tripathi. saMkAya patrikA - 1

Page #400
Publications on Sramana-vidya 379 2. ABHIDHAMMAMULATIKA of Acarya Bhadaata Ananda Sthavira with Anulika of Bhadanta Dhamma Pala Thera. abhidhammamUlaTIkA AcArya bhadanta Ananda sthaviraviracitA, bhadantadhammapAlatherakRtA getati affari Pali Text with commentries, dealing with Buddhist Abhidhamma Philosophy. Edited by Pt. Sri Ramasankara Tripathi. 3. JATAKTTHAKATHA jAtakaTakathA of Acarya Buddhaghosa Pali. Text on Jataka literature. Pt, Sri Laksminarayana Tivari. Edited by MANISARAMANJUSA maNisAramaJjUsA Vibhavanitika of Abhidhammattha Samgaho Pali Text dealing with Buddhist Abhidhamma Philosophy. Edited by Pt. Sri Laksminarayana Tivari, to be published in two parts. 4. BUDDHASTOTRASAMGRAHA TEFTATE A collection of Stotra3 in-prayers to Tathagata Buddha. Edited by Dr. Brahmadeonarayana Sarma, to be published in two parts. 5. KARUNAPUNDARIKAM karuNApuNDarIkam A Mahayana Buddhist Text, edited by PC. Sri Radhesyamadhara Dvivedi. Available at Sales Department SAMPURNANAND SANSKRIT VISHVAVIDYALAYA VARANASI-221002 (INDIA) saMkAya patrikA-1

Page #401

Page #402
SAMPURNANAND SANSKRIT VISHVAVIDYALAYA A NEW PUBLICATION SERIES PARISAMVADA Parisamvada forms a series of Research Journals published with the particular aim for bringing to light the important research papers presented and delibrations made in Seminars, Symposia, Conferences etc. organised at the University and attended by eminent scholars and experts of different branches of ancient learning for exploring and analysing the main theme in relevance to recent researches in Humanities and Social Sciences. The contributions include-Sanskrit, Pali, Prakrit, Hindi and English papers. The Journal is edited by the Director of the Seminar or one of the Faculty members under a Board of Editors. Vol. 1 ala ga 3FF9 OTT-TTAT Bauddha evam anya Bharatiya Yoga-Sadhana, The volume consists of research papers read at a U. G. C. Seminar. They deal with the Yoga traditions of India in general and Buddhist Yoga in particular. Beginning from the Sadhana of Gautama the Buddha, the papers cover a wide area of Mahayana, Vajrayana and other schools of Buddhist Yoga developed in India and abroad, and also various Yoga systems of Indian traditions including Psychology and Physical Sciences. Edited by Ramshankar Tripathi, First edition 1981, Royal size pp. 376. Price Rs. 32.00 Vol. 2-3 hratu faraa 7 GIFTTT # 7919 Trataan Bharatiya Cintaua ki Parampara mem Navina sambhavanaen. Parisamvada 2 and 3 entitled as above are devided into two parts. Part I consists of research papers presented at a U. G.C. Seminar on 'Individual, Society and their relations' and also papers of a local Seminar on Social equality in Indian Thoughts'. Part II consists of papers presented at and delibrations of three local Seminars viz. 1) Philosophy of Gandhi, 2) New divisions of Indian Philosophies, and 3) Possibilities of new Philosophies in Indian Thoughts. Edited by Radheshyamdhar Dvivedi. Part 1, First edition 1981, pp. 360. Price Rs. 23.00 Part II, First edition 1983, pp. 339. Price Rs. 46.00 Available at SALES DEPARTMENT SAMPURNANAND SANSKRIT VISHVAVIDYALAYA VARANASI 221002 Nain Education International For Private & Personal use. Only